Skip to main content

Full text of "A true relation of the holy war, made by king Shaddai upon Diabolus. Together with The life of ..."

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



n 



TRUE RELATION 
or 

MADE BT 

KING SHADDAI UPON DIABOLUS, 

FOR THE 
BEOAIJTIM'a OF THE METROPOLIS OP THE WORLD ; 

OR 

Wbt %jofHnti anm bailing again 

V 

THE TOWN OFMANSOUIi: 

TOGETBEK Wy|H TBJt LIFE Or MR, BADMAN — PHARISEE A1H» 
PUBLICAH — BARREN FIO-TREE, &C. &C. 



BT 



^m- 



MR. JOHN BUNYAN, 

LATE MI SISTER OF THE GOSPEL AT BEDPaBDj 
AUTHOR OF THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS, AND OTHER TALUABLB 

WORKS, &c. kc. 




9SBUtb ]^acti(al AvUl lExfUemtMx^ 'Katt». 



WIGAN, 

PRINTED AlfD lOLD BT J. BROWM, 3, STANDIIHOATK. 



1816. 



*• 



Ma. BuNTAN'fl 

ADVERTISEMENT TO THE READER. 



M 



SOME say the I^lgrim's Progress b not miQe, 
{nsinaating as if I would shine 
Id aaoe sad fiiaie by iba worth of Anotlier, 
Uke somf vudti rich by robbing of their brotbat : 
Or that so foad I am of being Bir«, 
I'll rubLT butards ; or, If need rwinire, 
IMI tell a He, in print to get applanse : 
I scorn it ; John such dirt-heap ncrer WM 
Since God conrerted him. . Let this aniBGo' 
To shew why I my Pilgrim patronise. 

It came from nine own heart, m to my bead, 
A nd thence into my fingrrs trickled ; 
Then to my pen, from whence immediately 
On paper I did dribble it daintily. 

Manner and matter too were all nine own^ 
Nor was it unio any mortal known, 
Till I had done If. ' Nor did aay then, 
By bookSf by wits, by tongues, or hand, or poi. 
Add five words to it, or write half a line ; 
Therefore, the whole, and every whit is mine^ 

Also fur this, thine eye is now upon, 
The matter in this manner came from none 
But the same heart, and head, fingers, and pen, 
As did the others. Witness all good men : v 

For none in all tbe world, wltbont a 11% 
Can saj that this is mine, eicepting I. * 

I wriie not this of any ostentation. 
Nor 'caoiie I seuk of men their commendation 
I do it to keep thum from such strrmisc, 
As tempt ihem will mt name to >canili^i4S : 
Witness my name, if anagram'd to lhv& 
The letters make, Hu h»ng i» a ii. 

. '' . JOi 



^ 



p 



Mr, Eunyan's 
ADDRESS TO THE READER. 




TIS «tran)ce to me, that they that lore to tdl 
Thing! done or old, yea, and that do excd 
Their cqnalt in hiRtoriology, 
Speak not of Mansoul's wars, bat let them lie 
Dead like old Table*, or such worthless thing! 
That to the reader no advantage briogs ; 
When men, let them make what they will (heir owo, 
Till they know thb, are to themselves unknown. 

or storiea I well know there'* divers lorti^ 
Some foreign, some domestic ; and r^orts 
Are thereof made, as fancy leads the writers ; 
{Vty hooks a man may gucai at the inditers.) 

Sume will again of that which never was, 
Nor t^ili be, feign (and that without a cauM) 
Surh matter, raise such mount^ni, tell such thinga 
Of men, of laws, of countries, and of king*; 
And in thirir story seem to be so lage^ 
And with such ttravity Clothe every pagO) 
That though their frontispiece aays all is rain^ 
Yet to their way disciples th^ obtain. 

But readers, I have somewhat dse to do^ 
Than with vain stories thai to troable you ; 
What here 1 say some men do know so well,* 
They can with tears of joy the Itory tdl. 

The town iif Mansoifl is well known to many, 
Nor arc her irou tiles doobwd of by any, 
Thai, are acquainted w^ those Hiitaries f 
That ManBiiiil and her war; anatomue. 

' • True Christiaoi. ■!■ The Scriptures. 



TO THB RKADKR, 

Then lend thine ear to what I do relate 
Touching the ,towo of Mansoal and her state ; 
How she was lost, took captive, made a slave, 
And how against hiqa set, that should her save; 
Yea, how by hostile ways she did oppose 
Her Lord, and with his enemy did close : 
Tor they are true, he that will them deny, 
Must needs the best of records vilify. 
For my own part, I 'myself was in the town, 
Both when 'twas set up, and when pvlling down ; 
I saw Diabolus in it's possession, 
And Mansonl also under his oppression. 
Tea, I was there when she own'd him for lord. 
And to hnn did submit with one accord. 

lYhcn Mansoul trampled upon things divine, 
And wallowed in' filth as doth a swine : 
When she betook' herself unto her arms. 
Fought her £manuel, and despi^'d his charms ;* 
Then I was there, and sorely griev'd to see 
Diabolus and Mansonl so agree. 

Let no man, then, count me a fable-maker, 
Nor make my name or credit a partaker 
Of their derision ; what is here in view, 
Of mine own knowledge 1 dare say is true. 

I saw the Princess armed men come down 
By troops, by thousaqds, to besiege the town ; 
I saw the captains, heard the trumpets sound, 
And how his forces cover'd all the ground : 
Yea, how they set themselves in battle 'ray, 
I shall remember to my dying day. 

I saw the colours waving in the wind. 
And they within to mischief how comb<n'd 
To ruin Mansoul, and to take away 
Her Primutn Mobile +. without delay. 

* His counsels. \ Her soul. 



• 



' TOTnmsA 

I saw the mounts cast up against the tofm. 
And how the slings were plac'd to beat it down. 
I heard the stones fly whizzing by my ears ; 
(What's longer kept in mind, than got in fears ?) 

I heard them fall, find saw what work they made, 
And how old Mors* did coTer with his shade 
The face of Mansoul, and I heard her cry. 
Woe worth the day, " In dying I shall die!" 

I saw the battering rams, and how they plajr^d 
To beat ap Ear-gate : and 1 was afraid, 
Not only Ear-gate, bat the Tery town 
#. ' Would by those battering rams be beaten down. 

I saw the fights, and heard the captains shout, 
And in battle saw Who fac'd about • + 
I saw who wounded Were, and who were slain. 
And who, when dead, would come to life again. 

I heard the cries of those that wounded were 
(While others fought like men bereft of fear ;) 
And while the cry, '^ Rill, kill," was in mine ears, 
The gutters ran not so with IfiooA as tears. 

Indeed the captains did not always fight, 
But when they would molest us day and night ; 
Thoy cry, *^ Up, fall on, let us take the town," 
How there they fought, and did their foes cut down. 

I heard the Prince bid Boanarges go 
Up to the castle, and there seize his foe ; 
And saw him and his fellows bring him down 
In chains of great contempt quite through the town. 

I saw Emanuel, when he possest 
His tbwn of Mansoni : and how greatly blest 
The town, his gallant town of Mansoul was. 
When she received his pardon, loT'd his laws. 

When the Diabolonlans were caught. 
When try'd, and when to eiecution brought, 

• Death. + Lusts. 



Thttt I wti titm !^f as I was Btaading bf 
Wben MaoMut ^d ttHBiebels crucify. ' 

I alxo «aw Mansoni dad all in white, 
Anil heard her Prince cafl her kii heart's 4^118^^ * 
1 saw him put upon her riiains of gold, 
And rtDgs and bracelets, goodly to behold. 

What shall I Kay f 1 heard the peoples cHm, . 
And saw the Prince wipe tears from MansouI'M eye 
I heard (he ei'oans, and saw the joy of many : 
Tell you of all f npithur will nor can 1 : 
B-it by what here I lay, yon wdl may see 
That Hansoul's matchless wars no fabltis be 

Hanson) ! the desire of both Princes was, 
Oup k(«p hisifQin would, t'other gain his lots; 
Diabulus wonld crv. " The town is mine;" 
Emanuel would plead a right divme 
Unto his Manspiil ; then to blows they go, 
And ManMtuI crii's, " These wars will me undo!" 
Mansuul, her wars stipm'il eiiillcsB in her eyii. 
She's lost by one, becomes another's prfce; 
And he again that lost her 'last wotilcf swear. 
" Have her 1 will, or her In pieces tear." 

Mansoul (has was the very seat of war ; 
Wherefore her troubles greater were by far 
Than only where thn noise ol'war is'heifrd, 
Or where the shiking of a sword* is' feared ! 
Or only where small skirmishes' are'fou^ht, 
Oi where the fancy fighteih with a'thoi^ht. 

She saw the swords of fighting men made red. 
And heard the cries of those with them wounded, 
Must not her fri^hls, theit, be much more by fat 
Than ihoy that to )<ucl) doim;s fetrangers are I 
Or Iheir'i that hear the beating of a drum, 
But need not fly for f<nr from house and home? 

Mansoul nut only heard thc-lrnmpet sound, 
But saw the gallanfs gasping on the ground ; -■■ 



Wherefore lie mult no^ think that she eoold reit 
With them whose greatrit earoeit is but jest': 
Or where the blut'ring Ihreat'ning* of great war) 
Do end in parlia, or in wordingjan. * 

MbdmuI her mighty wan they do portend 
Her weal, her woe, and that world withont end ; 
Wherefore she must be more concern'd than they 
Whose Teanibe^in and end the selfsame day ; 
Or where none other harm doth come to him 
That is cngng'd, but loss of life or limb ; 
As all must needs confess that now do dwell 
In Universe^ and can this story ti'lL 

Count me not, Jthen, with them who, to amaH 
The people, set them on the stars to gaze ; 
Inunuating with ranch couGJunce 
They are the only men that have scieoce 
or some brave crrarurcs ; yea, a world they wit) 
Save in each star, though it be past thdr ikiU 
To make it manifest nato a man. 
That reason haib, or tdl his fingers can. 

But I have (oo long held thee In the porcb, 
And kept thee from the sun-shine with a torch. 
Welt, now go forward, step within the door, 
And there behold five hundred times much more 
or all sorts of such inward rarities, 
As please the mind will, and will feed the eyes. 
With those which of a christian, thou wilt see ; 
Not do thou go to work withont my k^*, 
(In mysteries men do often lose their way) 
And also torn it right ; if thou wonld'st know 
Hy riddle, and would'st with my heifer plow ; 
It lies there in the window. Fare thee wdl, 
Hj next may be to ring thy passing.bdi. 

JOHN BUNYAN. 
• The Margin. 



- I 




IT...,, ,./■ .\l.„..,..l .,/:. y., „„.,,. ,:ir. 
■ //v/-, .,-ll- .;,/, .,„■,//„,■, 

,.j- /'■'■' '■■■ ■' ' 



.liiii\ ,./'/}/,//, /ii... 



THE 



HOLY WAR 



COMPLETE: 



WITH 



OBSERVATIONS, 



EXPLANATORY, EXPERIMENTAL, & PRACTICAL. 



•#>C^^H**4~#***«M 



J|[N my travels, as T walked through many regions 
and countries, it was my chance to arrive at that 
famous continent of Universe. A very large and 
spacious country it is : it lieth between the two 
poles, and just amidst the tour points of the heavens, 
(a) It is a place well watered^ and richly adorned 
with hills and valleys, bravely situated : and for 
the most part (at least where 1 was) \ery fruitful ; 
also well peopled, and very sweet air * 

The people are not all of one complexion^ nor 
jet of one language, mode, or way of religion ; but 
differ as much (it is said ) as do the planets tbem- 



(a) Description of the IVorld. 



* This may bo considered as a description of the world in its 
present state ; for, notwithstanding it has lo.st much of its pristine 
parity by sin, we may yet observe the roost beautiful and lively 
traces of God's goodness since ^^ the invisible things of him, from 
the cri*ation of the world, are clearly seen and understood by the 
things that are made, even his eternal power and God-head," 
Rom. i. 90. 






trlTes : some are vight iUid some are wrongs even a^ 
it happenelh to be in lesser regions^* . 

Ill f Us country^ as I said^ itwasyiDjr Ijot to travel ;. 
and tliere travel I did, and that so long» even till I 
had learned much of their mother-tonguey together 
^ ith the customs and manners of them among whom. 
I was. And, to speak truth, I was so miich delighted 
to see and hear many things which I saw and heard 
among them : yea> I had to be sure^ even lived 
and died a native among them ( I was so taken 
with them and their doings) had pot my Master 
sent for me home to his house^ thereto do business 
for him, and to oversee business done.f 

Now rhere is, in this gallant country of Universe, 
a fair and delicate town, a corporation called MaN- 
soitl; a town for its building so curious, for its 
situation so commodious, for its privileges so advan- 
tageous. ( I mean with refei;eoce to its original ) that 



* The world is here delinottediv that disordered state tp^vhich 
It was reduced by the fall of our first parents. Before that f^tal 
cvi*nt, all was harm^lsv^ beauty, and uoited prabes to the benefi- 
cent Greater ; but siirjiitroduced discord, a comparative dcfor. 
aiity, disease, and deal)^, and entailed a curse on the whole 

. creation ; thcnceforwar^ihe mind became depraved and debili* 
tated in all Its facttltics,^6a that the understanding, will, and 
affections were not only totally alienated and estranged from God, 
iut branched out into various species of error and discordancy, 
iir proportion as tiiankind increased, whose hearts, being thus 
infected, . bacaoM utterly blind, and their imaginations vain ; 
giving themselves up to commit all those abominations to which 
»4iuiB|rtrbcing b naturally inclined^ which so provoked God, 
Jftmi after much forbearance and losg-fuiering, he swept them 

« all off, except one family of eight persons;1rrom the face of the 
earth, bv a deluge of water, Gen. vh.^9- 

f It IS a self-evident fact, that^ were it not for the iniracul<»u» 

workings of the quickenipg spirit of God, sucti is the proneness 

^f our nature to all kintfii of iniquity, that we should give in to 

^pae various seeming i^easu res of this life, and by that means 

. ensnare the soul ^ we should be content with the paltry and 
ansatisfeetory enjoy men^ts of this world, remain regardless of 
.the goodness of God, and, what is worst of all, be doomed to 
etcFual misery io the life to come* 



^ii 



/^ 



ImkjttLj of it; as ^as said before of the continHit 
in innich it was placed, '' There is not its equal 
under the whole heaven '** 

As to the situation of this (own. it lieth between 
thetivo worlds : and the first founder and builder 
of it, so far as by the best and most atilhentic re- 
cords ( ft ) 1 can gather ^ as one ( cj SH A D I ) Al'yf 
and be built' it for his own delight^ Gen. i 86. He 
naide it the mirror and glory of all that he made, 
even the top -piece, beyond any thing else that he 
did in that country. Yea, so goodly a town 
^was Mansoul^ when first built, that it is said by 
scute the gods, (d) at thesettikig up thereof, come 
do\in to see it. and sung for joy. And as he made 
itgo )dly to b^old. so diso mighty to have dominion 
oui all (he Qwntrv round about. Yea, all wore 
cminaud^d to acknowledge Mansoul for their me- 
trip Oitan. all were enjomed to do homage to it. 
A-, ^he town itself had positi\e commission and 
'^pDN^erfum her Ki>.g, to demand service of all, 
ard af^o to subdue those that any ways denied it. 

There was reared up, in the midst of this town, 
a most famous and stately palace i/f^ for strength 
it may be called a castle : for pleasantness, a para* 
dise : f >r largeness, a place so copious as to contain 
all (he world, Ecdes. iii. 1 1. This place, the King 

(b^ TTie Scriptures, (c) The Almighty, (d) Created Angels. 

(v) The Heart. 

♦ The soul of man is an incstiinable jewel : it is the breath 
of G(/d, a particle of the divine nature; originally pure and 
boh,' but now horri)>ly di.«G^ured by sin. The soul is all that 
is absotuti-ly anil super.eminently valued in the composition of 
nan ; for according to its bias and disposition, so is the being 
who possesses it. The care of this precious deposit is therefore 
of the utmost consequence: for '* what will it profit a man. to 
gain the whole world, and loiie his own soul ? or what can U^ 
five in exchange for his soul ?" Matt* xxvi. 25. 

+ All.saftcicnt ; or might?. The etymology of this word is 
• Matlerxif doaht among the {earned. 



Shaddai intended but for himself alone, and nii 
another with him :* partly because of his own de^ 
lights and partly because he would not that til 
terror of strangers should be upon the town. Thi 
place Shaddai made also a garrison of; but b 
committed the keeping of it only to the men a 
the town, (fj 

The walls of the town (gj were well built ; yea 
so fast and firai were they- knit and compacted toi 
gether^ that had it not been for the townsmei 
themselves^ they could not have been broken o 
shaken for ever. 

For here lay the excellent wisdom of him tha 
))uilt MansouU that the walls could never be brokei 
down nor htirt^ by the most mighty adverse poten 
tates, unless the townsmen gave consent thereto* 

This famous town of Mansoul had five gates, (^A 
at which to come out, and at which to go in : am 
these were made likewise answerable to the walla 
to wit, impregnable, and such as could never b 
opened nor forced/ but by the will and leave o 
those within. The names of the gates are these 
Ear-gate, Eye-gate, Mouth-gate^ Nose-gate, aa< 
Feel-gate. 

Other things there were that belonged to th 
town of Mansoul, which, if you adjoin to theM 
will yet give further demonstration to all, of tfa 
glory and strength of the place* It had alwaya 

(0 Tbepovsert of the soul, (g) Hie body, (h) The five tente 

* Man's heart, when in a pure and incorrupt state, was ev 
adoring and praising its bountiful Creator, extolling and ftf 
miring the divine perfections of God, and the wonders of | 
creation. But alas ! how is the pure brightness become dio 
how is the fine gold changt^i ! By loving the creature more th; 
the Creator, the heart of man is become deceitful, and desp 
ratcly wicked, a cage of unclean birds ! — Professor, if thy hes 
b|5 idolatrous, or devoted to the world and thy lusts, thy re 
gion is vain, thou deceivest thine own soul ; for God says 
aU, ' << My son give me thine heart," Prov. xziQ. SO. 



iafficieney of provision within ils walls ;* it had the 
heA, most wholesome, and excellent law that was 
then extant in the world. There was not a rogue^ 
r«8cal, or traitorous person then within its. walls:: 
they were all true men. and fast joined together ; 
and this you know^ is a great matter And to all 
these, it had alwavs, so long as it had the goodqess 
to keep true to Shaddai^ the king, his countenance, 
l)is protection^ and it was his delight, &c. 

Well, upon a time there was one Diabolus,*)* a 
mighty giaUt, made an assault upon the famous 
1own of Mansoul, to take it, and make it his own 
habitation. This giant was king of the Blacks or 
N^roes> (i) and a most raving prince he was. — 
We will, if you please^ first discourse of the origi- 
nal of this Diabolus, and then of his taking of this 
famous town of Mansoul. 

This Diabolus is indeed a great and mighty 
prince, and yet both poor and beggarly. As to his 
original>,he was at first oneof the servants of King 
Shaddai, by whom he was made, and raised to a^ 
most high and qiighty place, yea, and was put into 
such principalities as belonged to the best of his 
territories an^ 'dominions, Isa. xiv. 12.* This Dia- 
bolus was made son of the morning, and a brave 
place he had of it ; it brought hini much glory, 
andgave him much brightness; an income that 
might have contented his Luciferian heart, had it 
not been insatiable, and enlarged as hell itself. 

(i) Devils^ the fallen Angels. 

* That man, as he came from the hands of God, was cndurd 
with power sufficient to enable him (o remain happy in the 
diTine favour, ought to be universally allowed. This senti- 
ment is most beautifully expressed by Milton, in the Angol 
lUphad's address to Adam : 

*^ God made thee perfect, not immutable : 
And good he made (hee ; but to pcrseTtTc, 
He left it in thy power ; ordain'd thy will 
By nature free, not over.rulM by tate 
Ineztrkabic, or strict necesstity.*' 

f The dcTil ; a fallen angel, Satan^ the adversary of God and man. 






ft 

' Well, he .seeing himself thus exalted 4^ greats 
ness and honour, and raging in hts mind for bigher- 
state and degree, M^hat doth be begin to think withi 
himself, how be might set up as a lord over. all^ 
and have the sole power over Shaddai,* 3 Pet ii. 4.: 
Jude & ( Now that did the King reserve for hia^ 
Son, yea, and he bad already bestov^ed it upon him ; )f 
wherefore he first consults with bims-^lf what had 
best to be done : and then breaks his mind to som^ 
others of his companions, to which they also agreed. 
So, in fine, they came to this issue, that they should 
make an attempt upon the King's Son, to destroy 
bim, that the inheritance might be theirs. Welly 
to be short, the treason, as I said, was concluded; 
the time appointed, the word given, the rebels ren*' 
dezvoused, and the a>8autt attenipted.f tr 

* Thos envy and malice excited rebellion in the angels, and 
cast then) down from he4veu : each said in his heart, ^^1 will 
ascend into heaven, I will c.valt rov throne above the stars of 
Grod ; I will also sit upon the munnt of the congi'egation in the 
sides of the north. I will bk like the Most High,^' Isa. xiv, 
13* 14 But their design being no sooner formed than discovered 
by the alLpiercing eye of God, they were immediately punished 
for their horrid conspiracy with everlasting banishment from* 
heaven and happiness. — Well had it been for the human race, 
If the evil had stopped here ; but alas! the same rebellious spirit^ 
thai shut the angels out of heavt^, keeps the bvlk of. fallen man 
from it: they will not have this man to reign over them, Luke 
Xii. 14 ; they reject the fjod-man Jesus ; renounce the salvation 
of 6od*s own gracious appointment ; and after a life of sin, 
flatter themselves in vain, delusive hopes of future happiness, bjr 
a blind reliance on the mercy of an absolute God, who to all 
such will be a consuming 6re: while others oppose their own 
righteousness to, or endeavour to join it with the righteousness 
of Christ, for their justification and acceptance at God*s bar. ' 

f This rebellioQ seems to be clearly pointed out in Rev. xli. 
7 — 9, ^^ And there was war #heaven: Michael and his angeto, 
fought against the dragon ; and the dragon fought and his angelt^ 
and prevailed not ; neither was their place found any more in 
heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent 
called the devil and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world ^ 
he was cast out into the 6arth, and his ang. U were cast out with 
him." Sinners, wject not Christ, lest ye fan into the same con. 
dmaatioa : but tathec >t km the Son, lest he ^angry^ and s$» 
ye perish from the right wayjrj** F^* U- u^t. 



i 



Kdw tli« Kiag: abd his 6oii> being all and always 
«Y€; could not butdiscern all passages in hisdcnm* 
nitoni ; add b^ having always a love for his Son at* 
for himself could' not, at what he saw, but be 
gfeatly pt6voked atid offended ; wherefore what 
does he; but takes them in the very nick, and 
first trip that they made towards their design, €4»n* 
victs them of the treason, horrid rebellion, and 
conspiracy that they had devised, aqd now attempt- 
ed to put into practice, and castfi them altogether 
otkt of all places of trust, benefit, honour^ and pre* 
ferment ; this done, he banishes them ttie court, 
turns them down into horrid pits : never more to 
expect ihe least favour from his hands, but to abide 
the judgment that he had appointed, and that for 
€%er and ever. 

Now they being thus cast out of all place of 
trust, profit, and honour, and also knowing that 
Ihey had lost their Prince's favour for ever, being 
banished his court, and cast down to the horrible 
pits, you may be sure they would now add to their; 
former pride what malice and rage against Shaddai, 
and against his J^on, they could. I. Pet. v 8« 
Wherefore, roving and ranging in much fury from 
place to place (if perhaps they might find some- 
thing that was the King's ) to revenge themselves 
on him, by spoiling that ; at last they happened 
into this spacious country of Universe, and ste'-red 
their course towards the town of Mau^oiil ; and 
considering that that town was one of the chief 
works and delights of King Irhaddai ; what do 
they, but, ailer crunsri taken make an assault upon 
that. I say, they knew that Mansoul belon<ied 
onto Shaddai : for they were tliere when he built 
and beautified it for himself** So when they had 

* Both the rebel tube's and also the elect ones, were present 
9t thar glorious display of the wisdom and goodness of God, the 
formatum of man in the divine image; for we read, Job 
Lf iti* 7» tbat wbeu the work of creaticm was completed and 



s 

I 

found the place, they shouted horribly for joy^ aird 
roared on it like as a lion on itS'prey ; saying. Now 
we have found the prize, and bow to be avenged 
on King Shaddai for what he hath dene to us. So , 
they sat do\i'n, and called a council of war ; and 
considered with themselves, what ways and methods 
they had best engage in, for the wiianiiig to them- 
selves this famous town of Mansoul ; and these 
four things were then propounded to be considered^ . 
of. 

First, Whetherthey had best allofthemtoshew , 
themsehes in this design to Mansoul ? 

Secondly> Whether they had best to go on and 
sit down against MansouU in their now ragged and ^ 
beggarly disguise ? 
,1 Thirdly, Whether they had best shew to Maq^ , 

fOul their intentions, and what design they came 
about ; or, whether to assault it with words and 
ways of deceit ? 

Fourthly^ Whether they had not best give out ;. 
private orders, to some of their companions, to take 
the advantage, if they see one or more of the prin-- 
cipal townsmen, to shoot them ; if thereby they 
shall judge their cause and design will the better 
be promoted. 

It was answered, to the first of th^se proposals^ 
in the negative ; to wit, that it would not be best. 
V that all should shew themselves before the town^^ 

because the appearance of many of them might « 
alarm and frighten the town; whereas a few, or. 
but one of them was not so likely to do it. , 
And to cause this advice to take place, it was- 
added farther, that if Mansoul was frightened, or 
did take the alarm, it is impossible, said Diafoolua 

that accomplished creature man was produced, " the morning 
ttari sang together, and all the siini of G »d shouted for joj;.»* 
The soul of man is sti1» as dear>«s vror in the sijfht of God ; tw 
our Lord tells iis, Luke av. 10, " T lere is joy in the ^reseooa 
of the angela of Gud, orcr one sinner that repenteth/* 



^ I 



(for he spoke dow,) that we should take the town; for 
that none can enter it without its own consent.* Let 
therefore but a few, or but one^ assault Mansoul, and^ 
in my opinion, said Diabolus, let me be he. Where* 
fore to this they all agreed : and then to the second pro* 
posal they came, namely, 

II. Whether they had best to go and sit down before 
Mansoul, in their now ragged and beggarly guise ? 

To which it was answered also in the negative, By no 
means; and th^it because, though the town of Mansoul 
had been made to know, and to have to do with bejfo|fe 
now^ things that are invisible ; they never did as yet see 
any of their fellow creatures in so bad and rascally a 
condition as they: and this was the advice of the i&erce 
Alccto.-|- 

Then said ApoUyon,;}; The advice is pertinent; for 
even one of us appearing to them as we are now, must 
needs both beget and multiply such thoughts in them*, 
as will both put them into a consternation of spirit, and 
necessitate them to put themselves upon their guard : 
and if so, said he, then, as Diabolus said but now, it is 
in vain for us to think of taking the town. 

Then said the mighty giant Beelzebub, § The advice 

that 

♦ Satan was not able to gain any advantage over Adam, in para- 
dise, without the concurrence of his judgment, and consent of his 
will ? but these being overcome, by listening to the temj)tation, he 
became ^n easy prey to his subtle and powerful enemy. Even so it 
is now for Satan cannot compel men to sin, but only tempt them to 
it ; for, as the apostle James remarks^ ch. i 4. " Every man is 
tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed j** the 
icmpter works upon our corrupt nature, which is ever prone to, and 
susceptible of evil ; for by reason of that depravity inherent in, and 
ever cleaving to us, even believers themselves are liable, were it not 
for the restraining power of divine grace, to yield to any temptation. 

f An heathen appellation for one of the furies of hell. 

^ A name given to one of the devils : a destroyer. 

5 Or Belzebub, the lord of flics 5 a supposed prince of devils* 1 
sicxt in command to Satan. 



that 18 already given is safe ; for ihoagh the men or 
Mansoul have seen such things as we once were, yet 
hitherto they never did behold such things as we now 
are. And it is best, in my opinioni to come upon them 
in such a guise as is common to, and most familiar 
among them.* To this, when they had consented, the 
next thing to be considered was, in what shape, hue, 
or guise, Diabolus had best to shew himself, when he 
went about to make Mansoul his own. Then one said 
one things and another the contrary. At last Lucifer^ 
answered. That in his opinion^ it was best that his lord- 
ship should assume the body of one of those creatures 
that they of the town had dominion over: for, quoth 
be, those are not only familiar to them, but, bring un«* 
der them, they will never imagine that any attempt 
should by them be made upon the town; and, to blind 
all, let him assume the body of one of those beasts that 
Mansoul deems to be wiser than any of the rest, Gren. 
iii. 1. Rev. xx. 1, 2. This advice was applauded of 
all; so it was determined that the giant Diabolus should 
assume the dragon ; for he was, in those days, as fami- 
liar 

* Hius wesee that unanimity prevailed among those infernal spirits^ 
in conferring at)out the destruction of man ; and, for that pur|K>se» 
they agree to prefer the assumed form of one of the creatures, to such 
an appearance as might create a suspicion of their hellish intentions.— 
Would to God there were as firm concord and union amongst chris- 
tians, to promote the glory of God, his interest, and their own happi- 
ness in the world ! and this the rather, as the devils are as full of 
subtlety and malicious rage now, in their attempts to prevent the 
good of mankind, and destroy immortal souls, as they were upwards 
of 5000 years a^: it therefore behoves all who belong to Christ, to 
be sober and vigilant, as well as earnest at the throne of mercy, for 
grace, wisdom, and the whole armour of God, wherewith to oppose 
and frustrate all the mischievous attempts of this restless ana &rre« 
eoncileable foe to our peace and salvation : so that we may be enab- 
led to withstand in the evil day : and having done all, to stand, £ph. 
vi. 13. 

t Literally, light^teartri the morning-star : the name of one ef 
the fallen angels. 



n 

liar with the town of Mansoul, as now is the bird with 
the boy ; for nothing that was in it*s primitive state was 
at all amazing to them. They then proceeded to the 
third thing, which was, 

III. Whether they had best shew, their inclinations^ 
or the design of their coming to Mansoul, or no ? 

This also was answered in the negative^ because of the 

weight that was in their former reasons, to wit, for thajf 

Maosoul were a strong people, a strong people in a 

strong town, whose walls and gates were impregnable, 

{to say nothing of their castles,) nor can they by any 

means be won but by their own consent. Besides, said 

legion,* (for he gave answer to this,) a discovery of 

oar intentions may make them send lo their King for 

aid ;^ and if that be done, I know what time of the 

day it will be with us : therefore let us assault them in 

all pretended fairness, covering our intentions with all 

manner of lies, flatteries, delusive words : feigning 

things that will never be, and promising that to them 

which they shall never find : this is the way to win 

Mansoul^ and to make them willingly open their gatei 

to us : yea, and desire us also to come in to them. 

Andf 

I • - ■ - 

* This term among the ancient Romans, signified a body of sol« 
diers, conaistlng of about five thousand men. We find this name as* 
sumed in the New Testament, by the furious demoniac who issued 
from the tombs^ of whom Jesus asked, saying, *' What is thy name ? 
And he said Legion, becahse many devils were entered into him.'**-* 
See Mark ▼. Q. and Luke viii. 30. 

f Thus with craft and dissimulation were the parents of mankind 
overcome, not suspecting the baneful views of the tempter : therefore 
Satan accosts them in such a guise as might best cover his desicnv^ 
induce them to turn away their eye from God, and consent to a parley 
with a too potent enemy. May this teach us, who are by nature 
infhiitdy weaker than they were, to look to the strong for strength, 
and apfily incessantly to the God of all grace, by prayer; which a9 
we shaTl find it a source of new strength, so it will be a certain forer 
runner of victory : '* Pray without ceasing,** should be th^ chrifitla&X 
motto. 



12 

And the reason why I think that this* project will do.:^ 
is, bctraiisc the people of Mansoul are now every oner 
simple and innocent ? all honest and true : nor do the^ 
as yet know what it is to be assaulted with frauds guile^ 
and hypocrisy. They are strangers to lying and dissem- 
bling lips; \vherefore we cannot, if thus we be disguised, 
by them at all be discerned ; our lies shall go for true 
sayings, and our dissimulation for upright dealings.— 
What we promise them, they will in that believe us ; 
especially if in all our lies and feigned words we pretend 
grear love to theiii, and that our design is only their ad- 
viantasje and honour. Now there was not one bit of a 
reply against this, for it went as current down as doth 
the water down a steep descent : wherefore they go to 
consider of tHe last proposal, wT^ich was, 
'IV. Whether they had not oest to give out orders to 
tome of their cortipiny, to shoot some one or more of 
the principial of the 'iownsmen'; if they jiidgc that their 
cause mignt be promoted thereby. " ' 

"l^his was carribd in the affirmative, and the n)an that 
t«^ designed by tliis stratagem to be destroyed,' was one 
Mn* Resistance,* 'otherwise called Captain Resistance, 
and a great man ill Mansoul this captain Resistance was, 
ihd a man that the giant Diabolus, and his band, more 
, feared, 

* It is certainly biiich easier to nip' a, disorder, i^ ihft bud, than to 
remove it when it ha^, taken root in the copstitutipn. Elad £ve resist- 
ed with abhorrence the first suggestion of the tempter, she would un- 
doubtedty have'tepulsed him, and retained her integrity. Ja.like man* 
ner we are exhorted to resist the devil, and he will nee from us, Janies 
iv. 7* Satan is a coward, when manful]/ r^isted 5 but grows bolder, 
if" given way to. A victory cannot be obtained, unless we are strong 
in the Lord, andgo fofth in the powcroF his might, Eiih. vi» 10. In 
our own strength, which is perfect weakness, we shall oc .unequal to 
the combat: but in the strength of Christj the captain of our salva- 
tion, we shall come oflf more than conquerors^ The Lord give us 
watchful hearts, and an earnest looking for grace and strength in 
eVcry time of need, that, being stedfast in the faith, we may be 
enabled to resist and escape the snares of the wicked one, 1 Pet. v. g. 



13 

Scared, than they feared the whole town of M^nsoul be* 
sides. Now who should be the actor to do the murder; 
that was the next: and they appointed one Tisiphone^* 
a fury of the lake to do it. 

They thus having ended tiie council of war^ rose up, 
and essayed to do as they had determined : they march* 
ed towards Mansoul, but all in a manner invisible, sava 
only one; nor did he approach the town in his own 
likeness^ but under the shape, and in the body of th^ 
dnigon. 

&) they drew up, and sat down before Ear-gate'; for 
that was the place for hearing for all without the town, 
as Eye-gate was the place of perception. So, as I said, 
be came up with his train to the gate, and laid his am- 
buscade for captain Resistance, within bow-shot of tho 
towp. This done, the giant ascended up close to tho 
gatie, and called to the town of Mansoul for audience.: 
Nor took he any with him but one Ill-pause, who waft 
bis orator in all difficult matters. Now, as I said, he 
being come up to thq gate, (as the manner of those* 
times was,) sounded his trumpet for audience; at which 
the chief of the town of Mansoul, such as my lord In* 
nocent, my lord Will-be-willj-j- my lord mayor, Mr. 
Recorder,:}; and captain Resistance, came down to the- 
wall to see who was there, and what was the matter. — 
And my lord Will-be-will, when he looked over, and 
saw who stood at the gate, demanded what he was, and 

wherefore 

* Oue of the heaihen furies, whose hrad was said to be covered 
with snakes, instead of hair. 

f We have before obscrvc<l, that while the will remained unshaken, 
tbc enemy could gain no advantage. 

J The conscience. It appears from many places in scripture, that 
there is in man a conscience: see Rom. ix. I, &e. which is as a light 
or witness for Go<l in the soul. St. Paul, speaking of the heathens, 
observes, that their conscience bear*; them witness, either by accusing, 
or el-c excusing them, Rom. ii. 15. 



t 

\ 



16 

grievoud threat, no reason being annexed, but, So I will 
have it, so it shall be. And is it not grievous to think: 
on, that that very thing you are forbidden to do, might 
you but do it, would yield you both wisdom and ho- 
nour ? for then your eyes will be opened, and you shall 
be as gods. Now, since this is thus, quoth he, can you 
be kept by any prince in more slavery, and in greater 
bondage, than you are under this day ? You are made 
underlings, and are wrapt up in inconveniences, as I 
have well made appear : for what bondage greater than 
to be kept in blindness ? Will not reason tell you, that 
it is better to have eyes, than to be without them ? and 
that to be at liberty, is better than to be shut up in a 
dark and stinking cave ?** 

And just now, while Diabolus was speaking these 
words to Mansoul, Tisiphone shot at captain Resistance, 
where he stood on the gate, and mortally wounded him 
in the head : so that he, to the amazement of the 
townsmen, and the encouragement of Diabolus, fell 
down dead, quite over the wall. Now when captain 
Resistance was dead, (and he was the only man of war 
in the town,) poor Mansoul was wholly left naked of 
courage, nor had she now any heart to resist : but this 
was as the devil would have. Then stood forth that 
Hb, Mr. Ill- pause, that Diabolus brought with him, 
who was his orator, and he addressed himself to speak 
to the town of Mansoul : the tenor of whose speech 
here follows : — 

Mr. llU^ause. Gentlemen, quoth he, it is my 
masters happiness, that he has this day a quiet and 
teachable auditory ;♦ and it is hoped by us, that we 

shall 

« 

* Beware of that white and bewitching devil, flatter)' and hypo- 
crisy : to the sincere and unsuspecting sinner a greater enemy cannot 
exist! for by that means he is filled with pride, vain confidence, aat^ 
a conceit of his own inherent righteousness, and is lost for ever. 



17 

shall prevail with you not to cast o£f good advice: my 
master has a very great love for you ; and although he 
very well knows that he runs the hazard of the anger of 
king Shaddaiy yet love to you will make him do more 
than that. Nor doth there need that a word more should 
be spoken to confirm for truth what he hath said; there 
is not a word but carries with itself evidence in its bow-* 
els ; the very name of the tree may put an end to all 
controversy in this matted. I therefore at this time shall 
only add this advice to you, under and by the leave of 
my lord (and with that he made Diabolus a very low 
congee:) consider his words; look on the tree, and the 
promising fruit thereof ; remember alsa, that yet you 
know but little, and that tbo* iai the way to know more; 
and if your reason be not conquered to accept of such 
, good counsel, you are not the men I took you to be. 
But when the townsfolk saw ^^ that the tree was good 
for food, and that it was pleasant to the eye, and a tree 
to be desired to make one wise/* they did as old IIU 
pause advised, they took and did eat thereof. Now this 
I should have told you before, that even then, when 
this 111- pause was making this speech to the townsmen, 
my lord Innocency (whether by a shot from the camp 
of the giant, or from some qualm that suddenly took 
him, or whether by the stinking breath of that treacher^ 
ous villain, old lU-pause, for so 1 am most apt to think) 
sunk down in the place where he stood, nor could he be 
brought to life again.* Thus these two brave men 
died ; brave men I call them, for they were the beauty 
and glory of Mansoul, so long as they lived therein : 
nor did there now remain any more a noble spirit in 
Mansoul ; they all fell down and yielded obedience to 

Diabolus, 

* When disbelief of the truth of God*« word took place in thft 
human mind, there was an ^nd of roan*s inixpcence and righteousness: 
guilt and condemnation supervened, with their attendant sin. The 
understanding and judgment became immediately darkened and de- 
praved , wrong principles produced corrupt practices^ and defiled the 
whole mass. 



Id 

Diabolus^ and became his slaves and vassals^ as yoa 
shall hear. 

Now these being dead, what do the rest of the towns- 
folk, but as men that had found a fooFs paradise, they 
presently, as afore was hinted, fell to prove the truth of 
the gianfs words: and first, they did as Ill-pause had 
taught them, they looked, they considered, they were 
taken with the forbidden fruit, '^ they took thereof, and 
did eat;** and, having eaten, they became immediately 
drunken therewith; so they opened the gates, both Ear- 
gate and Eye gate, and let in Diabolus with alt his 
bands, quite forgetting their good Shaddai, bis law, 
and the judgment that he had annexed with solemn 
threatening to the breach thereof.'^ 

Diabolus, having now obtained entrance in at the 
gates of the town, marches up to the middle thereof, 
to make his conquest as sure as he could ; and finding, 
by this time, the affections of the people warmly in- 
clining to him, he, thinking it was best striking while 
the iron is hot, made this further deceivable speech un- 
to 

■ - • 1 

• * Thus fell man, by traogression, from being the servant and, 
^vourite of tbe ever<blessed God, into a state of wretchedness^ and 
became the slave of his own lust : 

" O what a fall ! a steep from high to low ! 

Extremes of bliss, to what extremes of woe T 

Plumb from his beav*n this second angel fell 

Down his own depth, his God-abandon*d hell : 

Horrors of horrors ! darkness and despair ! 

He look*d for comfort — but no gleam was there I'* B rook p.. 

Thus lust is the offspring of sin, and sin begetteth death. By onr 
fin, death entered into the world, with all its train of complicated 
miseries and woes : 

" Earth felt the wound ; and nature, from her seat, 

Sigbinl^ thro* all her works, gave signs of woe, 

That sdl was lost". Milton. 

From the time that Adam sinned as a public person temporal and 
eternal ruin were entailed on him and his decendants : the cornipt 
root infected every part ot the tree; the whole man became earthly, 
sensual, devilish ; and, having degenerated into a state of opposition 
and enmity to God, *' the thoughts and imaginations of his heart 
were only evil continually,** Gen. v. 50. 



19 

to tfaeaii spying) ^^ Alas, my poor Mansoul ! I have 
done thee indeed this service, as to promote thee to ho- 
nour, and to greaten they liberty ; but alas ! alas ! 
poor Mansoul, thou wantest now one to defend thee ; 
for assure thyself, when Shaddai shall hear what is done, 
he will come ; for sorry will he be that thou has broken 
his bonds, and cast his cords away from thee. What 
wilt thou do ? Wilt thou, after enlargement, suffer thy 
privileges to be invaded and taken away ? or what wilt 
thou resolve for thyself? Then they all with one con- 
sent said to this Bramble, '' Do thou reign over us/* 
So he accepted the motion, and became the king of the 
town of Mansoul. This being done, the next thing was, 
to give him possession of the castle, and so of the whole 
strength of the town. Wherefore into the castle he goes 
( it was that which Shaddai built in Mansoul, for his 
own delight and pleasure : ) this was now become a den 
and hold for the giant Diabolus. Now having got pos- 
session of this stately palace or castle, what doth he, but 
make it a garrison for himself, and strengthens and for- 
tifies it with all sorts of provisipns against king Shaddai, 
or those that should endeavour the regaining of it to 
him and his obedience again. 

This done, but not thinking himself yet secure 
enough, in the next place he bethinks himself of new- 
modelling the town : and so he does, setting up one, 
and putting down another at pleasure. Wherefore my 
lord mayor, whose name was my lord Understanding, 
and Mr. Recorder, whose name was Mr. Conscience, 
these he put out of place and power.* 

As 



♦ Thus the holiness of God being obliterated, Satan, with all his 
horrid crew of lusts and vile aticctions, gained admittance: the 
Understanding was jxjrverted, and the affections estranged -, the 
dreadful result was. 



^'' Foul distrust, and breach 



Disloyal on the part of man 5 revolt 

And 






20 

As for my lord mayor, though he was an under- 
standing man, and one too that had complied with the 
rest of the town of Mansoul in admitting the giant in- 
to the town, 2 Cor. x. 4. 5. yet Diabolus thought not 
£t to let him abide in his former lustre and glory, he- 
Cause he was a seeing man, Eph. iv. 18. IQ. where- 
fore he had darkened him not only by taking from him 
his office and power, but by building of an high and 
strong tower, just between the sun*s reflections and the 
windows of my lord's palace ; by which means the house, 
and the whole of his habitation, was made as dark as 
darkness itself : and thus, being aleniated from the light, 
he became as one that was born blind. To this house 
my lord was confined, as to a prison ; nor might he, up- 
on his parole, go further than within his own bounds. 
And now, had he had an heart to do for Mansoul, what 
could he do for it, or wherein could he be profitable to 
her ? So then, so long as Mansoul was under the pow- 
er and government of Diabolus (and so long it was un- 
der him, as it was obedient to him ; which was even un- 
til by a war it was rescued out of his hand ;) so long my 
lord mayor was rather an impediment in, than . an ad- 
vantage to, the famous town of Mansoul. 

As for Mr. Recorder, before the town was taken, 
he was a man well read in the laws of his King, and 
also a Man of courage and faithfulness to speak truth 
on every occasion ; and he had a tongue as bravely hung 
as he had an head filled with judgment. Now this man, 
Diabolus could by no means abide, because, though he 
gave his consent to his coming into the town, yet he 

could 

And disobedience : on the part of heaven, 

(Now alienated) distance and distaste, 

Anger and just rebuke, and judgment givn, 

That brought into this world a world of woe : 

Sin, and her shadow death; and tniseiy^ 

Death's harbinger* ' M ilt o ir . 

Sin expelled the angels from heaven, tfian from paradise, and, if 
vpatoned for, through hardness of heart, impenitence, and unbelief, 
will shut vp both soul and body in the prison of hell for ever. 



I 



I 



i 



21 

could DOt^ by all wiles, trials, stratagems, and devicet 
that he coold use, make his own. True, he was much 
degenerated from his former king, and also much pleas- 
ed with the giant^s service, and many of his laws. But 
this would not do, for as much as he was not wholly 
his ; he would now and then think upon Shaddai, and 
have a dread of his law upon him, and then he would 
speak against Diabolus with a voice as great, as when a 
lion roareth:* yea, and would also at certain times, 
when his fits were upon him (for you must know, that 
sometimes he had terrible fits,) make the whole town of 
Mansoul shake with his voice : and therefore the new 
king of Mansoul could not abide him. 

Diabolus therefore feared the Recorder more than 
any that was left alive in the town of Mansoul, be- 
cause, as I said, his words did shake the whole town ! 
they were like the rattling of thunder, and also like 
thunder-daps. Sine* therefore the giant could not 
make him wholly his own, what doth he do, but studies 
all that he could to debauch the old gentleman, and 
by debauchery, to stupify his mind, and more harden 
his heart in the ways of vanity. And as he attempted, 
so he accomplished his design : he debauched the 
man, and by little and little so drew him into sin and 
wickedness, that at last he was not only debauched as at 

first, 

* The principal reason why such multitudes live and die in their 
Jins, is, because they stifle the friendly checks and warnings of con«* 
«cience, which if encouraged, might, through divine grace, point the 
way to self-knowledge, and an interest in the Redeemer : but alas ! 
poor, blind, obstinate sinners, by mistaking the benevolent end in«« 
tended by this inward consciousness of good and evil, endeavour by 
vain pleasures, to suppress all thoughts as might lead to the momen-* 
tous duty of consideration ^ till by continuance in sin their consciencci 
are seared as with a hot iron, 1 Tim. iv. 6, But " this is the con- 
demnation/' saith our Lord, " that light is come into the world, and 
men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil.'* 
To such Dr. Young has given most excellent advice :— 

■ " O give it leave to speak ; 

For it tvill speak ere long ! O hear it now^ 
While tueful its advice^ it's accent mild/* 



22 

first, and so by conseqaence defiled, but was almost ( at 
last, I say ) past all conscience of sin. And this was 
the farthest Diabolus could go. Wherefore be bethinks 
him of another project, and that was, to presuade the 
men of the town that Mr. Recorder was mad, and so 
not to be regarded. And for thus he urged his fits, and 
said, If he be himself, why doth he not do thus always ? 
But, quoth he, all mad folks have their fits, and in 
them raving language ; so hath this old and doating 
gentleman. Thus by one means or other he quickly 
got Mansoul to slight, neglect, and despise whatever 
Mr. Recorder could say. For, besides what you 
have already heard, Diabolus bad a way to make the 
old gentleman, when he was merry, unsay and deny 
what he in his fits had affirmed. And indeed this was 
the next way to make himself ridiculous, and to 
cause that no man should regard him. Also how he 
never spake freely for king Shttddai, but always by 
force and constraint. Besides he would at one time be 
hot against that, about which at another he would hold 
his peace, so be as if fast asleep, and again sometimes 
as deady even then when the whole town of Mansoul 
was in her career after vanity, and in her dance after the 
giant's pipe. 

Wherefore sometimes, when Mansoul did use to be 
frighted with the thundering voice of the Recorder that 
was, that when they tell Diabolus of it, he would an- 
swer, that what th^ old gentleman said was neither out 
of love to him, nor pity to them, but of a fboKsh 
fondness that he had to be prating; and so would hush^ 
still, and put all to quiet again. And that he might 
leave no argument onurged that might tend to make 
secure, he said, and said it often, Oh, Mansoul ! con- 
sider, that notwithstanding the old gentleman's rage^ 
and the rattle of his high and thundering words, you 
bear nothing of Sbaddai himself (when, liar and de- 
ceiver 



23 

ceiver that he was, every outcry of Mr. Recorder against 
the sin of Mansoul, was the voice of God in him to 
them.) But he goes on, and says. You tee that he 
values not the loss and rebellion of the town of Man- 
soul ; nor will he trouble himself with calling his town 
to a reckoning, for their giving themselves to me. He 
knows, that though ye were his, now you are lawfully 
mine ; so leaving us to one another, he hath now shaken 
his hands of us. 

Moreover, O Mansoul ! quoth he, consider how I 
have served you, even to the uttermost of my power ; 
and that with the best that I have, could get, or pro- 
cure for you in all the world: besides, I dare say, that 
the laws and customs that you are now under, and by 
which you do homage to me, do yield you more solace 
and content, than did the paradise tliat at first you pos- 
sessed.* Your liberty also, as yourselves do very well 
know, has been greatly widened and enlarged by me*; 
whereas I found you a penned up people, I have not laid 
any icstfraint upon you: you have no law, statute, or. 
ju^ment of mine to fright you ; I call none of you to 
account for your doings, except the madman, you know 
who 1 mean: I have granted you to live, each man like 
a prince in his own palace, even with as little controul 
from me, as I have from you. 

And thus would Diabolus hush up and quiet the town 
of Mansoul, when the Recorder that was, did at times 
molest them; yea, and with such cursed orations as these 
would set the whole town in a rage and fury against the 
old gentleman ; yea, the rascally crew at some times 
would be for destroying him. Tliey have often wished, 

in 

* Thus a worldly (lelight in sin, and an enmity to God and holi- 
ness, arc the wretched inheritance of every unconverted person ; who 
prefer sinful, fleeting pleasures to eternal life : a phantom of happi- 
ncss lo the fountain of life ; notwithstanding these vain pursuits, death 
and judgment are at the door, the fear of which mnkca them alt 
their life-time subject to bondage. 



24 

in tny hearing, that he had lived a thousand miles oflT 
them; his company, his words, yea, the sight of him^ 
and especially when they remember^ how in old times 
he did use to threaten and condemn them (for all he was 
now so debauched,) did terrify and afHict them sore. 

But all their wishes were vain ; for I don*t know how^ 
unless by the power of Shaddai, and his wisdom, he was 
preserved in being amongst them. Besides, his house 
was as strong as a castle, and stood hard by a strong* 
hold of the town: moreover, if at any time any of the 
crew or rabble(>&) attempted to make him away, he could 
pull up the sluices,(/) and let in such floods as would 
drown all round about him. 

But to leave Mr. Recorder, and to come to my lord 
Will-be-will,(m) another of the fiamous town of Mao« 
soul. This Will-be-will was as high bom in Mansoul, 
and was as much, if not more, a freeholder, than nuuiy 
of them were : besides, if I remember my tale aright, 
he had some privileges peculiar to himself in the fa* 
mous town of Mansoul, Now, together with these, he 
was a man of great strength, resolution, and conr^, 
nor in his occasion could any turn him away. But I , 
say, whether he was proud of his estate, privileges, 
strength, or what, (but sure it was thnmgh pride of 
something,) he scorns now to be a slave in Mansoul ;* 
and therefore resolves to bear office under Diabolus, that 
he might (such a one as he was) be a petty ruler and 
governor in Mansoul ; and (headstrong man that he was) 
thus he began betimes ; for this man, when Diabolus' 

did 

(k) III thoughts. (1) Of fears. (m) The will. 

* The wickedness of human nature arises from the rebellion of the 
Will against God*s righteous word and way. Man lost eveiy good by 
following his own will, and in order to regain it, he must deny bim- 
Mlf. Our will is naturally sinful, corrupt, and perverse. Jesus, for 
our sakes, came not to do his own will, John vi. 38. May the same 
mind be in us! that so we may be disposed, by divine grace, to do 
and suffer the whole will of God ; arid " no longer live in the flesh to 
the lusts of men, but to the will of God," 1 Pet. iv. 2. 



as 

did make his oration at Ear-gate, was one of the first 
that was for consenting to his words, and for accepting 
of bis counsel as wholesome, and that was for opening 
the gate, and letting him into the town ; wherefore 
Diabolus had a kindness for him, and for that reason 
designed him for a place; and, perceiving the valour 
and stoutness of the man, he coveted to have him for 
one of his great ones, to act and do in matters of the 
highest concern. 

So he sent for him, and talked with him of that se- 
cret matter which lay in his breast ; but there needed 
not much persuasion in the case: for as at first he was 
willing that Diabolus should be let into the town, so 
now he was as willing to serve him there. When the 
tyrant, therefore perceived the willingness of my lord to 
serve him, and that his mind stood bending that way^ 
he forthwith made him captain of the castle,* governor 
of the wall, and keeper of the gates of Mansoul : ydk^ 
there was a clause in his commission, that nothing with- 
out him shonld be done in all the town of Mansoul : so 
that now, next to Diabolus himself, who but my lord 
Will-be-will, in all the town of Mansoul! nor could 
any thing be now done, but at his will and pleasure^ 
throughout the town of Mansoul, Rom. viii. 7. He 
had also one Mr. Mind 4* for his clerk; a man, to 
speak on, every way like his master ; for he and his 
lord were in principle one, and in practice not far asun- 
der, Eph. ii. 2, 3, 4. And now Was Mansoul brought 
under the purpose, and made to fulfil the lusts of the 
will, and of the mind. 

But 

* By lb 15, and the two following places, we are to understand, 
the heart, the flesh, and tha senses. 

i The judgment, whereby wc distinguish between good and evil ; 
iL is the source of ideas, sensation, and recollection : it is also that 
hculty which acts in subordination to the will, and determines on the 
mode of conduct to be pursued. This arbitrary principle may not 
improperly be termed the eye of the soul. 



^6 

, Bat it will not be out of thy thoughts, what a ^tau 
Iterate one Will-be-will was, when power was put into 
liis hands. First, he flatly denied that he owed any 
%uit or service to his former prince and liege lord. This 
done, in the next place he took an oath, swore fidelity 
to his great master Diabolus, and then being stated and 
fettled in his place, ofHce, advancement, and prefer- 
ment, oh, you cannot think, unless you had seen it, 
the strange work that this workman made in the town 
of Mansoul. 

First, he maligned Mr. Recorder to death ; he would 
neither endure to see him, nor hear the words of his 
inouth: he would shut his eyes when he saw him, and 
stop his ears when he heard him speak. Also he could 
not endure that so much as a fragment of the law of 
Shaddai should be any where seen in the town. For 
Example, his clerk, Mr. Mind, had some old rents, 
.Neh. ix. 26. and torn parchments of the law of good 
Snaddailn his house: but when Will-be-will saw them, 
he cast them behind his back.* True, Mr Recorder 
had some of the laws in his study, but my lord could 
by no means come at them: he also thought, and said,N 
the windows of my old lord mayor^s house were always 
too light for the profit of the town of Mansoul. The 
liglit of a candle he could not endure. Now nothing at 
all pleased Will-be-will^ but what pleased Diabolus his 
lord. 

. There was no othgr like him to trumpet about the 
streets the brave nature, the wise conduct^ and great 

glory 

* Evil minded men have a rooted antipathy and hatred to the 
scriptures^ and though there may be perceived in the minds and 
consciences of each people, some faint traces of the law of God, vet, 
owing to the corruption and depravity of the will, their conceptions 
of divim* things arc erroneous and unscriptural : they call good evil, 
and evil good. Until the Lord the Spirit rectify the will and affec- 
tions, ungodly sinners desire not the knowledge of God, but reject 
*~' word with contempt. 



VI 

gfdry of the king Diabolus. He would range through- 
out all the streets of Mansoul, to cry up his illustrious 
lord ; and would make himself even an object among 
the base and rascally crew,(«) to cry up his valiant 
prince. And I say^ when and wherefore he found those 
vassals, he would even make himself as one of thent* 
In all his courses, he would act without bidding, and 
do mischief without commandment. 

The lord Will-be-will also had a deputy under him, 
and his name was Mr. Affection : one that was also 
greatly debauched in his principles, and answered there- 
to in his life; Rom. i. 25.: he was only given to th^ 
flesh, and therefore they call him Vile- Affection. Now 
there was he, and one Carnal- Lust, the daughter of Mr. 
Mind (like to like^ quoth the devil to the collier,) that 
fell in love and made a match, and were married ; and^ 
as I take it, they had several children, as Impudence, 
Blackmouth, and Hate-reproof. These three were blad^ 
boys ; and, besides these three, they had three daugh- 
ters, as Scorn-truth, Slight-God, and the name of the 
youngest was Revenge;* these were all married in the 
town, and also begot and yielded many bad brats, too 
many to be inserted. But to pass by this: — 

When the giant had thus ingarrisoned himself in the 
town of Mansoul, and had put down and set up whom 
he thought good, he betakes himself to defacing. Now 
there was in the market-place of Mansoul, and also up- 
on 

(n) Vain thoughts, 

* Here we see the genuine fruit of Gin^ which is of an impudent, 
scornful, and revengeful nature, and has made the soul an open and 
avowed enemy to justice, mefx:^, and truth. The intent of the gos- 
pel is, to destroy the works of Satan in the soul, and erect on their 
ruins a kingdom of righteousness, peace, and joy. This is the sole 
work of Christ by his Spirit, when he becomes our prophet to instruct 
and direct, our priest to atone for and pardon our sins, and our kin^r 
to rule in our souls, the Lord of every motion there ! Even so, come 
Lord Jesus ! 



pn the gates of the castie^ an image of the blessed king 
JShaddai^ this image was so exactly engraven (and ^t 
v/as engraven in gold,) that it did the most resemble 
Sihaddai himself, of any thing that then was extant in 
xbe world. This he basely commanded to be defaced, 
^d it was basely done by the hand of Mr. No-truth*, 
fi^ow you must know^ that as Diabolus had commanded, 
and that by the hand of Mr. No-truth, the image of 
Sbaddai was defaced ; he likewise gave order that the 
^ame Mr. No- truth should set up, in its steady the 
horrid and formidable itnage of Diabolus ; to the great 
jcontempc of the former King^ and debasing his town of 
iMansoul. 

Moreover, Piacbolus made havock of all remains of 
the laws and statutes of Shaddai, that could be found in 
the town of Mansoul; to wit, such as contained either 
doctrines or morals, with all ciyil and natural docu- 
ments.: also relative se^'erities be sought to extinguish.^ 
To be shorty there was nothing of the remains of good 
in Mansoul, which be and Wi}l-b&-will sought not to 
destroy ; for their design was, to turn Mansoul into a 
^rute^ and to make it like to the sensual sow^ by the 
hand of Mr. No-truth. 

:When he had destroyed what iaw and good orders he 
fould, then further to effect his design, namely, to alie^ 
f)ate Mansoul &om Shaddai her king, he commands, 
Aod they set up his own vain edicts, statutes, and com- 
mandments, in all places of resort or concourse in Man- 
soul, 



* When ohoe tb^ ideril. has rained feU -poMtosion of the human 
htATt, he is sore it draw it on from the observance of tfao3e duttet 
■we owe to God and man; such as ordinances, public and private 
prayers, obedience iind auction to parents and relatives; and also^ 
"fiom that iotportant duty, essential to the welfare of our immortal 
spirits, se{f 'examination. These being neglected, the sinner becomes 
mt length, by evil courses, reprobate to every good work, Tttus i. l6. 
May the Lord stir us up to use the means of gnce, that wemay not 
thus make a shipwreck of faith and conscience! 






£0^9 1 John u. l6. to wit, such as gave liberty to 
^ the lusts of the flesh, the lusts of the eyes, and the 
pride of life,** which are not of Shaddai, but of the 
world. He encouraged, countenanced, and promoted, 
lasciviousness and all ungodliness there. Yea, much 
more did Diabolus to encourage wickedness in rlietown 
af Mansoul; he promised them peace, content, joy, 
and bliss, in doing his commands, and that they should 
neyer be called to an account for not doing the contrary. 
And let this serve to give a taste to them that love to 
hear, of what is done beyond their knowledge, afar off 
b other countries.* 

Now Mansoul being wholly at his beck, and brought 
ivhoUy to his bow, nothing was heard or seen therein, 
but that which tended to set him up. 

But now, he having disabled the lord-mayor and Mr. 
Recorder -from bearing any bfhce in Mansoul, and sce^ 
ing that the town, before he came to it, was the most 
antient of corporations in the world ; and fearing, if he 
did not maintain greatness, they at any time should ob- 
jea that he had done them an injury : therefore, I say 
(that they might see that he did not intend to lessen 
their grandeur, or to take from them any of their ad- 
vantageous things,) he did chuse for them a lord- mayor 
and a recorder to himself: and such as contented them 
to the heart, and such also as pleased him wonderous 
well. 

The name of the mayor that was of Diabolus's mak- 
ing, was the lord Lustings^ a man that had neither eyes 
Aor ears; all that he did, whether as a man or an offi- 
cer, 

• Let it be iinpresscd on the mind of every christian, that our first 
parent fell by wishing to know more than the boumld <>t" their duty. 
Mf-knowledge, i, e. a due sense of our wretchedness and wants, is a 
bless^ means, through gracr, of regaining a happier paradise than 
we lojt : since it leads to the Saviour, who is the fulness of every dc- 
firable blessing. 



90 

ccr, he did it naturally, as doth the beast;* andtfaat 
which made him yet more ignoble, though not to Man- 
soul, yet to them that beheld, and were grieved for iti 
ruin, was, that he could never favour good, but evil. 

The Recorder was one whose name was Forget- good; 
and a very sorry fellow he was : he could remember no- 
thing but mischief, and to do it with delight.-|* He 
was naturally prone to do things that are hurtful; even 
hurtful to the town of Mansoul, and to all the dwellers 
there. These two, therefore, by their power and prac- 
tice, examples, and smiles upon evil, did much more 
mischief, and settled the common people in hunfol 
ways; for who doth not perceive, that when those that 
sit aloft are vile and corrupt themselves, they corrupt 
the whole region and country where they are.:|; 
' Besides these, Diabolus made several burgesses and 
aldermen in Mansoul ; such as out of whom the town, 
when it needed, might chuse them officers, governors, 
and magistrates; and these are the natties of the chief 

of 

«... 

* A compound of devilish and beastly lusts and appetites.^ -If wc 
look aroundy we may see that irregular aim^ and desires deluge the 
world. Men in general have no higher object or pursuit than the 
narrow limits of this vain^ perishing worlds and are therefore led 
eaptifc 1^ Satan at his will. And this will be the case *till sovereiga 
grace effect a change ^ for at that happy period, a new world arises 
m the regenerate soul. But they who Hve and die slaves to their lusts 
and passions, must perish everlastingly. 

f Since the fall, the memory is become so depraved, that it na- 
turally retains evil, but Uts slip that which is good : and the imagi* 
aation is more apt to be taken with the former, than with the latter : 
be it therefore our daily prayer to retain diving things, and that we 
^nay grow up in the knowledge, belief, and love of the truth. 

J Reader, attend to the following friendly cautions, " Evil com- 
munications corrupt good manners," 1 Cor. xv. 33. '* Abstain from 
the least appearance of evil,** 1 Thess. v. 22. " Watch arid pray, 
that ye enter not into temptation," Matt. xxvi. 41. Ever keep a good 
watch over the thoughts of your heart, which, our Lord tells us, is t^e 
source of every abomination, Matt. xv. Ig, ' ^ 

*' Our thoughts are heard in heav*n,** Young. 

** Christ purg*d his temple : so must thou thy heart. 
All sinful thoughts are thieves together met 
To cozen thee**— Hebbebx. 



of ibem : Mr. Incredulity, Mr.^ Haughty, Mr. Swear- 
ing, Mr. Whoring, Mr. Hard-heart, Mr. Pitiless, Mr. 
Fury, Mr. No-truth, Mr. Stand-to-hes, Mr. False- 
peace, Mr. Drunkenness, Mr. Cheating, Mr. Atheism ; 
thirteen in all. Mr. Incredulity is the eldest, and -Mr* 
Atheism the youngest of the company. 

There was also an election of common-council-men, 
and others : as bailiff, Serjeants, constables, &c. but all 
of them, like those afore-named, being either fathers, 
brothers^ cousins, or nephews, to them, whose names, 
for brevity-sake, I omit to mention. 

When the giant had thus far proceeded in his work, 

in the next place he betook him to build some strong 

holds in the town ; and he built three that seemed to be 

impregnable. The first he called the hold of Defiance, 

because it was made to command the whole town, and 

to keep it from the knowledge of its ancient King. The 

second he called Midnight hold, because it was built on 

purpose to keep Mansoul from the true knowledge of 

itself. The third Was called Sweet -sin-hold, because by 

that he fortified Mansoul against all desires of good. 

The first of these holds stood close by Eye-gate, that 

the light might as much as possible be darkened there. 

The second was built hard by the old castle, to the end 

that that might be made more blind, if possible. And 

the third stood in the market-place.* 

He that Diabolus made governor over the first of 
these, was one Spite-Good, a most blasphemous wretch. 
He came with the whole rabble of them that came 
against Mansoul at first, and was himself one of them- 
selves. He that was made the governor of Midnight- 
hold was one Love-no- light, he was also one of them 
that came first against the town. And he that was 

made 

* Thus it is that Satan fixes his empire in the soul : 1. by means 
of its enmity and aversion to divine instruction : 2. by the blindness 
of the understanding, and perversencss of the will, whereby the 
knowledge of its lamentable state, and of God, are concealed ; and 
3. by a habit and delight in sin, rolling it as a sweet mor:^el under 
the tongue, all of which, if grace do not intervene and prevent, 
will drown men in destruction and perdition. 



8^ 

I 

made the governor of the hold called Sweet- sin-hbki^ 
was one whose name was Love-flesh ; he was also a very 
lewd fellow, but not of that country from whence the 
others are bound. This fellow could find more sweet- 
ness when he was socking a lust, than he did in the 
Paradise of God.* 

And now Diabolus thought himself safe; he had 
taken Mansoul; he had ingarrisoned himself therein; 
he had put down the old officers, and set up new ones ; 
he had defaced the image of Shaddai, and had set up' 
his own : he had spoiled the old law-books, and hacF 
promoted his own vain lies : he had made him new 
magistrates, and set up new aldermen : he had built 
his new holds and manned them for himself. And 
^I this he did to make himself secure, in case the good* 
Shaddai, or his Son, should come to make an incur* 
Sion upon him. 

Now you may well think, that, long before this time, 
word by some or other could not but be carried to the 
good king Shaddai, how his Mansoul on the conti-^ 
nent of Universe was lost ; and that the giant Diabolus^ 
once one of his majesty's servants, had in rebellios 
against the King, made sure thereof for himself, and* 
that to a very circumstancc-f* 

At 



♦ The language of the wretched worldling's heart is, *'' Depart 
from me, O God, I desire not the knowledge of thy ways : let others 
take Christ and heaven ; pleasures and heli shall be my portion.—*.. 

Evil, be thou my gpod." 

Milton. 



at 



f God foresaw the fall, and knew it's fiaital consequences : 
— — « for what can 'scape the eye 
Of God all-seeing, or deceive his heart 
Omniscient?"— Milt. Par. Lost. 

But, eternal praises to redeeming love ! a remedy was provide^l in 
Christ Jesus, for repairing the breach sin had made ; whereby God's 
darling attribute, mercy, might be for ever glorified in his creatures* 
salvation, reinstatement in the divine favour, and delivery from alf 
evil. 



ay 

At firsts How Diabolus came upon Mansoul (they 
being a simple people and innocent) with craft, subtlety, 
lies, and guile : Item, That he had treacherously slain 
their right noble and valiant captain, the capt. Resist- 
ance, as he stood upon the gate with the rest of the 
towtismen: Item, How my brave lord Innocent fell 
down dead (with grief, some say ; or with being poi- 
soned with the stinking breath of one Ill-pause, as say 
others) at the hearing of his just lord and rightful prince 
Shaddai so abused by the mouth of so filthy a Diabo- 
lonian varlet as Ill-pause was. The messenger further 
told, that after this Ill-pause had made a short oration 
to the townsmen, in behalf of Diabolus his master, the 
simple town, believing to be true what was said, with 
one consent did open Ear-gate, the chief gate of the 
corporation, and did let him with his crew into the pos- 
session of the famous town of Mansoul. He further 
shewed how Diabolus had served the lord-mayor, and 
Mr. Recorder, to wit, that he had put them from all 
place of power and trust. Item, He shewed also, that 
my lord Will-be-will was turned a very rebel and run- 
nagatc, and that so was one Mr. Mind, his clerk; and 
that they two did range and revel it all the town over, 
and teach the wicked ones their ways. He said more- 
over, that this Will-be-will was put into great trust, and 
particularly that Diabolus had put into WilUbe-wiirs 
hand all the strong places in Mansoul ; and that Mn 
Affection was made my lord Will-be-will's deputy, in 
his most rebellious affairs. Yea, said the messenger, 
this monster, lord Will-be-will, has openly disavowed 
the king Shaddai, and hath given his faith and plighted 
troth to Diabolus. 

Also, said the messenger, besides this, the king, or 
rebellious tyrant, over the once famous, but now pe- 
rishing town of Mansoul, has set up a lord mayor and 
Recorder of his own. For mayor, he has set up one 
Mr. Lustings; and for recorder, Mr. Forget-good; two 
of the vilest of all the town of Mansoul. This faithful 

F messenger 



u 

me«enger also proceeded, and told vAist a sort of new 
borgesies Diabolus had made ; also that he had built 
several strong forts, towers, and strong-holds in Man* 
aoul. He told too, the which I had almost forgot, how 
Piabolus had put the town of Mansoul into arms, the 
better to capacitate them, on his behalf, to make resis- 
tance against Shaddai their king, should he come to re* 
duce them to their former obedience. 

Now the ti'dingS'teller did not deliver his relation of 
things in private, but in open court, the King and his 
Son, high lords, chief captains, and nobles, being all 
there present to hear* But by that they he^rd the wholo 
of the story, il would have amazed one to have seen, 
liad he been there to behold it, what sorrow and grief, 
and compunction of spirit, there was among all sorts, 
to think that the famous Mansoul was now taken : only 
the King and his Son foresaw all this long before, yea, 
and sufficiently provided for the relief of Mansoul, 
though they told not every body thereof. Yet, because 
they too would have a share in condoling the misery of 
Mansoul, therefore they also did, and that at a rate of 
the highest degree, bewail the losing of Mansoul.*-* 
The King said plainly, that ^' it grieved him at the 
heart,'' Gen. vi. &, Q. and you may be sure that hit 
Son was not a whit behind him. Thus they gave con* 
viction to all about them, that they had love and com* 
passion for the famous town of Mansoul. "^^ Well, when 

the 

* InesLorable justice might have left all mankind in their ruined 
state, to reap in eternal misery the fruit of their apostacj ; yet in Ul 
mercy he found a elorious ransom for the heirs of salvation^ through 
ibe blood of his only Son Jesus Christ ! We may well say, 

" What tongue can speak thy comprehensive grace ! 

What thoughts thy depths unfathomable trace ! 

When lost in sin our ruin*d nature hy, 

When awful justice claimed her righteous pay ! 

8ee the mild Saviour bend hb pitying eye. 

And stops the lightning just prepared to fiy !** 

What abimdant reason has every object of this mercy to adopt tbt 
words of the apostle, '' Verily he took not on him the nature of an* 
fl^, but tbc feed of Abraham/' Heb. ii. l6. 



85 

the Ring and his Son were retired into his privy cham- 
ber, they there again consulted about what they had 
designed before, to wit, That Mansoul should ia 
time be suffered to be lost ; so as certainly it shouM 
be recovered again. Recovered, I say, in such a way^ 
as that both the King and his Son would get themselvea 
eternal fame and glory thereby. Wherefore^ after this 
consultatioui the Son of Shaddai (o) (a sweet and 
comely person, and one that had always great affection 
for those that were in af&iction, but one that had mortal 
enmity in his heart against Diabolus, because he was 
designed for it, and because he sought his crown and 
dignity, Isaiah xlix. 5. 1 Tim. i. 15. Hos. xiii. 14.) • 
this Son of Shaddai, I say, having stricken han4 
with his Father, and promised that he would be hif 
servant to recover Mansoul s^ain, stood by his resolii* 
tion, nor would he repent of the same. The purport 
of which agreement was this, to wit. That at a certain 
time, prefixed by both, the King's Son should take a 
journey into the country of Universe, and there in a 
way of justice and equity, by making amends for the 
Ulies of Mansoul, he should lay the foundation of hqpr 
perfect deliverance from Diabolus, and from his 
tyranny. 

Moreover, Emanuel resolved to make, at a time 
convenient, a war upon the giant Diabolus, even 
while he was possessed of the town of Mansoul ; and 
that he would fairly by strength of hand, drive him out 
of his hold, his nest, and take it to himself to be hia 
habitation.* 

This 

(o) The San of God. 

* Thn gtoriona display of Qod*6 mercy is beautifully deUofii^fd in 
Mm foilowing lines : 

" Yes, from my bosom my Belov'd I give. 
That my lost creatures may return, and live : 
He 9 for your sakes, shall lay his glory by^ 
For you be bom and suffer, gasp and die ; 
The price of guilt my Holy-one shall pay. 
And tread of death and heU the bitterest way.** 

Broo&ss Redcmptioa; 



85 

This being now resolved upon, order was given to 
the lord chief Secretary, to draw up a fair record (p) 
of what was determined, and to cause that it should be 
published in all the corners of the kingdom of Universe. 
A short breviat of the contents thereof, you may, if 
you please, take here as follows : 

* Let all men know, who are concerned, that the Son 
^ of Shaddai, the great King, is engaged by covenant 
^ to his Father, to bring his Mansoul to him again ; 
' yea, and to put Mansoul too, through bis love into a 
' far better and more happy condition than it was in 
* before it was taken by Diabolus.' 
•These papers, therefore, were published in several 
places^ to the no little molestation of the Tyrant Dia^ 
holds ; for now, thought he, I shall be molested, and 
ihy habitation will be taken from me. 

But when this matter, I mean this purpose of the 
•King and his Son, did at first take air at court, who 
can tell ' h6W the high lords, thief captains, and noble 
princes thkt were there, were taken with the business ! 
'First, They whispered to one another, (q) and after 
'that it began to ring throughout the King's palace, all 
i^onderirig at the glorious design ^ that between . the 
King and his Son was on foot for the miserable tow:a 
'^Mansoul: yea> the courtiers could -scarcely do any 
|thing, either for the King or kingdom, but they would 
' ■ r ■ ■■ mix 



C I 



(ji) The hoby •scriptures, (q) The angels, 

* U angels, on this joyful occasion, this new creation, could pco- 
' claim, " Glory be to God in the highest ; and on earth peace, good- 
will towards men!*' (Luke ii, 4.) how much greater cause have the 
redeemed, who yrcre thus snatched from eternal misery-to be made 
partakeis of his flalvation, to begin their triumphant song, and, with 
humble adoration, bless God for his free, unmerited, and inestimable 
gift of a precious Saviour ! 

'* O wond'rous grace, unask'd, divine, and free, 
Ijodg'd in the womb of vast eternity ! 
Maturing time unfolds th* amazing plan. 
Completes and opens whaj J/jve tirst began.*' 

Giles. 



■j'V 



37 

mix, with the doing thereof, a noise of the love of 
the King and his Son, that they had for the town of 
Mansoul. 

Nor could these lords, high captains, and princes^ 
be content to keep this news at court ; yea, before the 
records thereof were perfected, themselves came down 
and told it in Universe. At last it came to the ears, 
as I S2ud, of Diabolus, to his no little discontent ; for 
you must think it would perplex him to hear of such a 
design against him. Well, but after a few casts in his 
mind^ he concluded upon these four things : 

First, That this news, these good tidings (if possible) 
should be kept from the ears of the town of Mansoul ;* 
for, said he, if they should once come to the know- 
ledge, that Shaddai their former King, and Emanuel 
his Son, are contriving good for the town of Mansoul, 
what can be expected by me, but that Mansoul will re- 
volt from under my hand and government, and return 
again to him ? 

Now to accomplish this his design, he renews 
his flattery with my lord Will-be-will, and also 
gives him strict charge and command, that he should 
keep watch by day and night at all the gates of the town, 
especially Ear-gate and Eye-gate : for I hear of a design, 
quoth he, a design to make us all traitors, and that 
Mansoul must be reduced to it's first bondage again, I 
hope they are but flying stories, quoth he ; however, 
let no such news by any means be let into Mansoul, lest 
the people be dejected thereat : I think, my lord, it 
can be no welcome news to you, I am sure it is none to 
me : and I think, that at this time it should be all our 
wisdoms and care to nip the head of all such rumours 
as shall lend to trouble our people ; wherefore I desire 

my 

* The enemy of man makes it his business to keep poor sinners 
in ignorance of their lost state, lest the light of the glorious gospel 
should shine into their minds : for sinners will not seek for help till 
they know their danger : nor for a cure, till they feel their disease.-— 
The word of God makes the discovery : the holy spirit opens, and. 
makes it effectual. 



38 

my lord, that you will in this matter do as I say. IaX 
there be strong guards daily kept at every gate of the 
town. Stop also and examine from whence such con^, 
whom you perceive do come from far hither to trade : 
nor let them by any means be admitted into Mansoul, 
unless you shall plainly perceive that they are favourers 
of our excellent government. I command moreover, 
said Diabolus, that there be spies continually walking 
up and down the town of Mansoul ; and let them have 
power to suppress and destroy any they shall see to be 
plotting against us, or that shall prate of what by Shad^ 
dai and Emanuel is intended.^ 

This therefore was accordingly done : my lord Will- 
be-will barkened to his lord and Master, went willingly 
after his commandments, and with all the diligence he 
could, kept any that would from going out abroad, or 
that sought to bring these tidings to Mansoul, from 
coming into the town. 

Secondly, This done, in the next place, Diabolus, 
that he might make Mansoul as sure as he could, frames 
and imposes a new oath and horrible covenant upon the 
town's folk : 

To wit. That they should never desert him, nor his 
government, nor yet betray him, nor seek to alter his 
laws : but that they should own, confess, stand by, and 
acknfowledge him for their rightful king, in defiance of 
any that do, or hereafter shall, by any pretence, law, 
or title whatsoever, lay claim to the town of Mansoul, 
Isa. xxviii. 15. thinking belike that Shaddai had no 

power 

* Satan has various ways to captivate the heart by nature ; the 
pleasures, honours, riches, and tumultuous business of life, enslave 
myriads, and, like a devouring whirlpool, drown them in pj^rdition, 
excluding from their minds the knowledge of the blessed God, and 
all concern about eternal things. — For want of seriously reflecting on 
6\it state, the conniption and madness of man's heart predominate 
over reason, which if suffered to be rightly instructed by the Spirit of 
wisdom, would point out the way to duty and happiness^ The neces^ 
slty and salutary effect 6f attending to the word of God clearly ap» 
pears from* that short admonition in Isa. Iv. 3. '' Hear, and your 
loul shall live.*' See also Ecdes. ix. 3. 



39 

ymet to absolve them from this covenant with death, 
and agreement with hell. Nor did the silly Mansoul 
adck or bogle at all at this most monstrous engage- 
fflcnt, but, as if it had been a sprat in the mouth of a 
whale, they swallowed it without any chewing. Were 
they troubled at it ? Nay, they rather bragged and 
boasted of their so brave fidelity to the tyrant their pre- 
tended king ; swearing, that they would never be 
changelings, nor forsake their old lord for a new.* 

Thus did Diabolus tie poor Mansoul fast ; but jea- 
lousy, that never thinks itself strong enough, put him 
in the next place upon another exploit, which was, yet 
more, if possible, to debauch this town of Mansoul : 
wherefore he caused, by the hand of one Mr. Filth, 
an odious, nasty, lascivious piece of beastliness to be 
drawn up in writing, and set upon the gates : whereby 
be granted and gave licence to all his true and trusty 
ions in Mansoul to do whatsoever their lustful appetites 
prompted them to do, and that no man was to let, hin- 
der, or controul them, upon pain of incurring the dis- 
pleasure of their prince. 
Now this he did for these reasons :— 
1. That the town of Mansoul might be yet made 
weaker and weaker, aAd so more unable, should tidings 
come that their redemption was designed, to believe, 
hope, or consent to the truth thereof: for reason says, 
^ the bigger the sinner^ the less ground or hope of 
mercy/ 

2. Th« 



* When men determine to resist the council of God, they become 
oy degrees hardened in sin, so as even to gloiy in their shame, and 
•coff at the most solemn truths; and this they do, because, as the 
poet justly observes, they 

reject the f^ufttenance divine, 



jf 



To beggarly vile appetites descend j 

Ask alms of earth, for guests that came from heav d j 

Sink Into slaves ; and sell for present hire 

Their rich reversion, and (what shares it's fate) 

Their native freedom, to the prince who sways 

This aether world/'- ■ » YoUNa. 



40 

2. The second reason was, if perhaps Emanubl, the 
Son of Shaddai their king, by seeing the horrible and 
profane doings of the town of Mansoul, might repent, 
though entered into a covenant of redeeming them, of 
pursuing that covenant of their redemption; for he knew 
that Shaddai was holy, and that his son Emanuel was 
Jioly; yea, he knew it by woeful experience : for, for 
the iniquity and sin of Diabolus was he cast from the 
highest orbs. Wherefore what more rational than for 
him to conclude, that thus for sin it might fare with 
Mansoul ? 

But fearing lest also this knot should break, he be- 
thinks himself of another, to wit : — 

Thirdly, To endeavour to possess all hearts in the 
town of Mansoul, that Shaddai was raising an army, to 
come to overthrow and utterly to destroy the town of 
Mansoul (and this he did to forestall any tidings that 
might come to their ears, of their deliverance;} for, 
thought he, if I first spread this abroad, the tidings 
that might come after will be swallowed up of this ; for 
what else will Mansoul say, when they shall hear that 
they must be delivered, but that the true meaning is, 
Shaddai intends to destroy them?* Wherefore he sum- 
mons the whole town into the market- place, (r) and 
there with deceitful tongue thus he addresses himself:— 

Gentlemen, and my very good friends, you are all, ' 
as you know, my legal subjects, and men of the &- 

mous 

(r) The place of hearing, and of considering, 

* The profane, from a love to their sinful ways, will always raise 
an evil report concerning the good land 3 representing true religion 
as a dull, stupid, and melancholy pursuit, tending to destroy all 
happiness and peace. But the reverse is the truth : since God cX* 
horts to nothing but what makeb for our present and eternal benefiti . 
and dissuades from nothing but what would be hurtful to us: his pro- 
mises and threatenings too, How alike from love to souls. ** Wisdooi 
is justified of her children,** Matt. xi. 19, *• Her ways are ways of 
|)lcasantness, and all her [>aths are peace,** Prov. iLi. X7« 



9 
1 



■ 

I 

1 



am therefore for your sakes. For I received bat 
' the post, from my lord Lucifer (and he used 

good intelligence) that your old King Shaddai 
g an army to come against you, to destroy yod 
id branch ; and this, O Mansool, is now the 
t this time 1 have called you together, namely, 
je what in this juncture is best to be done. For 
t, I am but one, and can with ease shift for 

did I list to seek my own ease, and to leave my 
il in all danger : but my heart is so firmly united 
, and so loth am I to leave you, that I am 

to stand and fall with you, to the utmost that 
jfal me.* What say you, O my Mansoul ? will 
>w desert your old friend ; or do you think of 
5 by me ?" 

I as one man, with one mouth, they cried out 
:r, " Let him die the death that will not.*' 
\ said Diabolus again, '' 'Tis in vain Xo hope for 
, for this King knows not how to shew it. ' True, 
; he, at his first sitting down before U8^ will 

talk 

f 

ry moment a christian has to spare, should be employed in 
or wisdom to discern^ grace to watch against, and strength 
me, the wiles and devices' of the devil, *' lest by any means, 
pent begtiiled Eve through his subtlety, our minds should 






%^ of 4n4 prettqd to mtrcyj that thereby wkh the 
inpre tasc an^ le^ft trouble, he may again make himself 
in^t^r qi M[.4^oul ; whatever therefore he should w/^ 
believe not one syllable or tittle pf it^ for aU such lan- 
gijiage ii hut to ovorcpme njis ; a^ to ms^c^e us, while we 
ivi^llow in our blood, thjc tropes of his merciless vic^ 
tory. IVfy Qiind is, dieref<Mrf, diat wc^ resolve to the 
|;ist man to resist him, and not to believe him on any 
f erms ; for in at ti^t ihor will $ame our Sanger. But 
fiKiaU W9 be flattered out of our lives ? I hope you know 
(npre of the rudiments of politics, than to sufier your* 
aelye^ to be sq pithily served. 

^^ Bvt suppose he sbopld, if be :got us to yield, save 
fOBse of pur lives, or the liv^ oi some of them that 
^f^ unxjbrlings in Manspul, what help will that be to 
ypv that are the chieif pf the town, especially you whom 
I have set up, and whose greatness has been procured 
(>y ypu through your faithful sticking to me ? And 
su|^pose again, tbait he should give quarter to every one 
flf youo be %}f!ft \\t will bring you into that bondage 
^d^r which ypp werf captivated before, or a worsen 
and then what good will your lives do you ? Shall you 
with hini live in pleasure, as you do now ? No, no, 
you must be boupd t^ Imts that will pinch you, and bt 
vfXfuSiit to do thfit whicn at pji^sent is hateful to ypu.* I 
Vfii J^r7.9P» if yOP 1^ for me ; and it is better to die 
TllUantly, th^ to Uv< like pitiful slaves* 

^^ But I say, the life of a slave will be accounted a life 
too good for Mansoul now; blood, blood, nothinK but 

mood, 

^ Biuagren hat aiade Salan ipnk tmlli &r once $ Wcaust wlim the 
^rtek of f cg enrrtion is begun, okl things (loved befon) becocxM 
luU^iil, ami aH things become new: Raniely, the will> afieciions, 
aad desires } and whereas, belbre eonveivton, the sinner was led cap- 
livtt hgr tlie enemf^l his will, now, after that blessed ehange haa ta- 
ken piaoe, his language is, ** Draw me, we will ran «mr thee,** 
Cant. i. 4* Without the assistanoe of God we cannot stir a atep | 
pa/y we rathet (like fallen Adani in AnadiM) nm awnj firoip God: 
sot so» after oonmsion, for then wa walk, yea,- delight in hta waja : 
then we more ittdj and swiftly to him, as the ccntie of oar 
and source of oor ftlicity. Mqr Ikia efcr be onr bappj lot! 



4S 

Hood, is in everj blast of Shaddai's trumpet igjuitat 
poor MitDsouI now: pray be concerned. I hear He vi 
coming up, and stand to your arttis, that nbw, wbikf 
you have leisure, I may teach you some feats of war* 
Armour for you I have, and by me it is ; yea, and it iH 
sufficient for Mansoul, from top to toe : nor cata yoii 
be hurt by what bis force' can do, if you shall keep it 
well girt and fastened about you: come therefore to thf 
castle and welcome, and harness yourselves fof the warl 
lliere is helmet, breast- plate, sword, shield, and What 
not, that you will fight hke men. ^^ l. My Helmet^ 
otherwise cdled an head-piece, is hope of doing well at 
last, what lives soever you live, Deut. xsdx. 19% TUif' 
is that which they had, who said, that '^ they should' 
have peace, though they walked in the wickedness df 
their heart, to add drankenness to thirst :** a piece ot 
approved annour is this : and whoever has it, and can 
held ir, so long no arrow, dart, sword, or shield, Cian 
hurt him ; this therefore keep on, and thou vn\t watd 
off many a blow, mv Mansoul. 

^^ 2. My Breast-plate is a breast-plate of iron. Rev, 
ix. 9* I had it forged in mine own country, and all 
my soldiers are armed therewith ; in plain language, it 
is an hard heart, an heart as hard as iron, and as much* 
past feeling as a stone; the which if ypu get and keep, 
neither shall mercy win you, nor judgment fright you. 
This therefore is a piece of armour most necessary ibt 
all to put on that hate Sbaddai, and that would n^t 
against him under my banner. 

^* 3. My Sword is a tongue that is set on fire of hetl^ 
Pisal. Ivii, 4. Ixiv. 3. James iii. 6. and that can bend* 
itself to speak evil of Shaddai, his Sola, hb ways, and 
people ; use this, it has been tried a thousand times' 
twice told ; whoever hath it, keeps it, and makes use of 
it as I would have him, can never be conquered by mk» 
enemy* 

'' Jt. My Shield is tmbetief. Job xv. 20. Pi. bftti. 3, 
Mark vL s; 9,' or calling;into q^estioa tht^tfotfi^cf-tW 

wordp 



44 

,vord, or all the sayings that speak of the judgment that 
Shaddai has appointed for wicked men : use this shield;. 
Qiany attempts he has made upon it, and sometinves, 
'tis true, it has been bruised; but they that have writ of 
tl)e wars of Emanuel, against my servants, have testi* 
fied, that " he could do no mighty work there, because 
01 their unbelief/' Now, to handle this weapon of 
mine aright, is, not to believe things because they are 
true, of what sort, or by whomsoever asserted : if he 
spe^ of judgment, care not for it; if he speak of 
mercy, care not for it ; if he promise, if he swear 
Chat be would do to Mansoul, if it turns, no hurt, but 
good, regard not what is said, question the truth of all;* 
tor this IS to wield the shield of unbelief aright, and as 
my servants ought and do : and he that does otherwise, 
loves me not, nor do. I count him but an enemy to me.- 
, *' 5 . Another part or pieee of mine excellent armour,'* 
said Diabolus, " is a dumb and prayerless Spirit, that 
sJcorns to cry for mercy, let the danger be. ever so great; 
wherefore be you, my Mansoul, sure that you make 
use of thisj * What, I cry for quarter?' Never do that, 
if you would be mine: i know you stout men; and am 
sure that I have clad you with that which is armour of 
proof; wherefore to cry to Shaddai for mercy, let that 
be far from you. . Besides all this, I have a maul, fire- 
brands, arrows, and death, all good hand-weapons, and 
* siich as will do execution.'^ . After 

■ 

-•♦ The not bdievirtg and ditt'eganiing the divine testimony, is oifFcr- 
ing the highest dishonour and insult to the God of truth, whose word 
cannot be broken, John x. 35. ' Hence a door is opened to all manner 
iSf licentiousness,' and everlasting -misery in the life to come. But to 
th^irt that bfclicve, Christ iff precious j his word is sweet: by believing 
the cecprd which God hath giveti bf his Son, they set to their seaH 
tjiat he is. true; and.take^ qomfort from thq promise^ John iii. 15.' 
'.* Whosoever believcth in hiyn shall nqt perish, but have eternal life,"- 
f The ^jWapbtis of "rebellion, with which the wicked mind fights 
against Gk>ci,aiad it&d4vn happiness, have fbeen' before stated in a very 
clear and scriptural manner, some of them are the following, namely, 
a false, a^ iU-fomu}ed securitv,'banifaefVtedne8S| scoffing at divine 
trothB. pfqjfa'kiehe^, uribelief, and averseness to prayer; but the greal-^ 
M^ini^DMtkiittMtf-mllisdialkmekt^'* - ■ 



45 

After he had thus furnished his men with armour and 
arms, he addressed himself ro them in such hke words 
39 these : ' Remember, quoth he, that I am your right- 
ful king : and that you have taken an oath, and entered 
into covenant, to be true to me and to my cause : I 
say, remember this, and shew yourselves stout and va* 
liant men of Mansoul. Remember also the kindness 
that I have always shewn to you, and that without your 
petition. I have granted to you external things ; where- 
fore the privileges, grants, immunities, profits, and 
honours, wherewith I have endowed you, do call forth 
at your hands returns of loyalty, my lion like men of 
Mansoul : and what so fit a time to shew it, as when 
others shall seek to take my dominion over you into 
their own hands ? One word more, and I have done : 
Can we but stand, and overcome this one shock or 
brunt, I doubt not but in. little time all the world will 
be ouf s ; and when that day comes, my true hearts, I 
will make you kings, princes, and captains^ and what 
brave days shall we have there 1 * 

Diabolus having thus armed and fore-armed his ser- 
vants and vassals in Mansoul, against their good and 
lawful king Shaddai, in the next place he doubleth his 
guards at the gates of the town, and betakes himself to 
the castle, which was. his strong hold : his vassals also, 
to shew their wills, and supposed ( but ignoble ) gal- 
lantry, exercise them in their arms every day, and 
teach one another feats of war ; they also defied their 
enemies, and sung up the praises of their tyrant ; they 
threatened also what men they would be, if ever things 
should rise so high as a war between Shaddai and their 
kmg. 

Now 

* Satan first beguiles, seduces, gels into his power, and the tor- 
nients: he Hatters, only to betray and ruin: ''All these things wilt 
Jpvc thtc (salth this arch-dcccivtr,) if thou wilt fall down and wor- 
ship mc" This he had the audacity to suggest, to the God wha 
made hizo. Matt. iv. 9. But wtidt was the result ? Our blessed 
Lord repels him with abhorrence. *'Gei ihcc behind me, Satan ! **— 
May you and I, fcllovir-sinner, seek and find grace to resist the devit 
at all tlmef, and he will flee from us, James iv. 7. 



46 

Now all this time the good King, the King^ Shaddai, 
was preparing to send an army to recover the town oF 
Mansoul again from under the tyranny of their pretended' 
king Diabolus : bur he thought good^ at the first, not 
to send them by the hand and conduct of brave Emanuel 
his Son, but under the hand of some of bis servants, to 
see first by them the temper of Mansoul, and whether 
by them they would be won to the obedierrce of their 
King. TTie army consisted of above forty thousand, 
all true men ; for they came from the Kings's own court, 
'and were those of his own chusing.* 

They came up to Mansoul under the conduct of four 
stout generals, each man being captain of ten thousand 
men ; and these are their names, and their ensigns. The 
name of the first was captain Boanerges ; the name of 
the second was captain Conviction ; the name of the 
third was captain Judgment ; and the name of the 
fourth, captain Execution. These were the captains 
that Shaddai sent to regain MansooL 

The$e four captains (as was said) the King thought 
iit in the first place to send to Mansoul, to make an 
attempt upon it ; for indeed generally, in all his wars, 
he did use to place these four captains in the van, for 
they were very stout and rough^hewn men,-^* Psal. Ix. 
4. men that were fit to break the ice, and to make 
their way by dint of sword, and their men were like 
themselves. 

To 

* Tb& mioistert of Grod are instniments in tbe band of the Spirit, 
ta confirm the gracioui promises made to the elect in ChriM, Gen. 
ill. 15, The patriarchs, prophets, apostles, and their ^uccesson to 
the end of time, are the publishers of this blessed news to misexaUo 
ttnneri. 

f These were, 1. The powerful preaching of the word. 2. Com- 
punction under it, which extorts the cry, *' What shall I do to b» 
sated ?** Acts xti. 30, 31. The threateningb of the law, it*s terrors, 
dread of the wnuh of God and eternal punishment for sin, as de« 
n^unced it the scriptures of truth. 4. Those awakenings which'tho 
Spirit of God excites in the soul of a sinner. These are the biesscxi 
operations of that divine grace which alone bringeth salvation, an4 
is an ^rnest of future happiness. 



47 

To each of these captains the King gave a banner, 
that it mig^t by displayed, because of the goodness of 
iiis caase, and because of the right that he had to 
Mansoul. 

First, to captain Boanerges, for he was the chief, 
to him, I say, were given ten thousand men : his 
ensign was Mr. Thunder : he bore the black colours, 
and nis scutcheon was the three burning thunderbolts, 
Jdarkiii. 17 . 

The second captain was captain Conviction ; to him 
were given ten thousand men : his ensign*s name was 
Mr. Sorrow ; he did bear the pale colours, and his 
•cm cheon was the book of the law wide open^ from 
whence issued aflame of fire, Deut. xxxiii. 2. 

The third captain was captain Judgment ; to him 
were given ten thonsand men : his ensign*s name was 
Mr. Terror ; he bare the red colours, and his scutcheoa 
was a burning fiery furnace, Matt. xiiL 40. 41. 

The fourth captain was captain ExecutioA ; to him 
were given ten thousand men : his ensign was one Mr. 
Justice ; he also bore the red colours and his sciit- 
cfaeon was a fruitless tree, with an axe lying at the root 
thereof, Matt. iii. 10. 

These four captains, as I said, had every one of them 
. under his command ten thousand men, all of good fideli- 
ty to the King, and stout at their military actions.* 

Well, the captains and their forces, their men and 
Under officers, being had upon a day bv Shaddai into 
the field, and there called over by their names, were 
then and there put into such harness as became their de 
grce, and that service that now they were going about 
for their king. 

Now 

* Though the above- reel ted are the common means by which the 
Lord works upon the hearts of sinners, yet he is by no means not 
confined to these, but can make the most trifling incident instru- 
mental to the accomplishing of his blessed purposes : in a dreain, io 
a Vision of the night, when deep sleep falleth upon men ; thtn be 
openetfa the ears of men^ and sealeth their instruction/* &c. Job 
xuUi. 15, 16. 



48 

Now when the King had mustered his forces (for it 
was he that mustered the host to the battle,) he gave 
unto the captains their several commissions, with charge 
and commandment, in the audience of all the soldiers, 
that they should take heed faithfully and courageously 
to do and execute the same. 

Their conmiissions were, for the substance of them, 
the same in form, though as to name, title, place, and 
degree of the captains, there might be some, but very 
small variation: and here let me give you an account of 
the matter and sum contained in their commissions. 

«^ COMMISSION from the great King SHADDAI* 
Kin^ of Mansoul^ to his trusty and noble Captain^ the 
Captain BOJNEHGES.ffor niahing War upon the 
Town of M^^oul. 

Qi r\ THOU Boanerges, one of my stout and thun- 
dering captains, over one ten tliou$and of my 
valiant and fajthful servants, Matthew x. 11. Luke 
X. 5. go thou in my name, with this thy force, to the 
miserable town of Mansoul ; and when thou comest 
thither^ offer them first conditions of peace ; and com- 
mand 

* Shall love and mercy sue to the miserable to accept deliverance 
from their wretchedness, and they not listen ? Shall goodness itself 
invite the hopeless and helpless to substantial and permanent happi^ 
ness, and they not embrace the offer ? Nay, rather, thou prisoner of 
hope, 

" Turn thou thine eyes on wisdom's fairer plan, 
To frailty suited, and design'd for man : 
To teach him wisdom, and, in that, to know 
His fall how great, his wretchedness how low ! 
To save from ruin, as she makes him wise, 
And hide destruction from the stranger** eyes.'* 

f This, in a literal sense, means son^ of thunder^ it also signifies 
the powerful preaching of the c;os])el, made effectual in the heart by 
the operation of the Holy Ghost, by which it becomes the power of 
God to salvation. Figtiratively, it may mean the quickening influ- 
ences of the Spirit of Goil. The two sons of Z«bedec are tbu9 «ur- 
named by Christ., Mark iii. 1/. 



command tbcm, that, casting off thi yoke and tyrannj 
of the wicked Diabolus, they return to me^ their nghtfiil: 
prince and lord ; command them also, that they cleansr 
themselves from all that is in the town of MansouLr 
(and look to thyself, that thou have given good satisfac- 
tion touching the truth of their obedience.) Thus when 
thou hast commanded them ( if they in truth submit- 
thereto,) then do thou to the uttermost of they power,, 
what in thee lies, to set up for me a garrison m the 
famous town of Mansoul ; i)or do thou hurt the 
least native that moveth or breatheth therein, i£ 
they will submit themselves to me, but treat thou- 
such as if they were thy friends or brethern ; for 
all such I love, and they shall be dear unto, me; and 
tell them, that I will take a time to come unta 
them, and to let them know that I am merciful,*: 

iThess. ii. 7 — H- 

But if they shall, notwithstanding thy summons, 
and the producing of my authority, resist, stand out 
against thee, and rebel ; then I do command thee to 
make use of all thy cunning, power, might, and 
force, to bring them under by strength of hand. 
Farewel.** 

Thus you see the sum of their commission ; for, as 
I s^d before, for the substance of them, they were the 
same that the rest of the noble captains had. 

Wherefore they having received each commander 
his authority at the hand of their King ; the day being 
appointed, and the place of their rendezvous prefixed, 
each commander appearing in such gallantry as his cause 

. and 

* May the consideration of such unmerited goodness ever pro- 
tethe liveliest emotions of gratitude in the hearts of those whom 
the Lord hath redeemed from the hand of the enemy ! Struck with a 
consciousness of our demerits, who can refrain from saying, 

" Ah, Father, author, God of boundless grace. 
What, what is man, with all his recreant race, 
That he with thine own Jesus should be weighed : ' 

And, for their ransom, such a price he paid ! *' 



\ 



Broo&b. 



H 



50 

flpd cnlliiig required ; M after a ne^ eiltertainment fTOfn> 
Sbaddai, with flying colours they set forward to march' 
towards the famous town of MansouL Captain Boa* 
nfcrges led the van, captain Conviction and captain^ 
Judgment made up the main body, and captain Execu- 
tion brought up the rear. They then having a great 
mray to go ( for the town of Mansoul was far ofFfrom 
the court of Shaddai,* Eph. ii. 13. 17-) marched' 
through the regions and countries of many people, not* 
hurting or abusing any, but blessing wherever they 
came. They also lived upon the King's cost^ all the^ 
vay they went. 

Having travelled thus for many days, at last they 
(iame within sight of Mansoul ; the which when they 
taw, the captains could for their hearts do no less than' 
fer a while bewail the condition of the town; for they 
quickly saw that it was prostrate to the will of Diabolus 
and to his ways and designs. 

Well; to be short, the captains come up before the' 
town, march up to Ear-gate, and sit down there ( for 
that was the place of hearing. ) So when they had 
pitched their tents, and intrenched themselves, they ad-^ 
dressed themselves to make their assault. 

Now the* townsfolk at first, beholding so gallant a 

company, so bravely accoutred^ and so excellently 

^ disci|>lined^ 



' * Tie immense distance of the soul was thrown from €rod» by 
oti^al sm, h dearly set forth in the church honfiily on Chrlst*s na- 
Avhy : •' Instead of the image of God, he was now become the 
image of the devil ^ instead of the citizen of heaven, he was now be* 
come the bond-slare of hell i having in himbclf no one part of bis 
former purity and cleanness^ but being altogether spotted and defiled -, 
insomuch that he now seemed to be nothing else but a lump of sin^ 
and therefore, by the just judgment of God, was condemned to ever- 
lasting death/* A pride-humbling picture ! and thus intirely demo- 
lishes the towering fabrick of the dignity of human nature, so much 
boasted of and extolled. 



51 

discipliDed, having on. their ,glittcrii)g armour, andr^ii- 
playing their colours, , could not but come out of tlicU 
iiouses and gaze.* But the qunning fo}^ Diabolus, fear- 
ing that the people, after this sights should, on a suddefi 
summons, opep the gates to the captains, came dow^ 
with all haste from the castle, and made them retire in- 
to the body of the town ; who, when he had therpi 
there, made this lying and deceivable speech unto them.H|^ . 

* Gentlemen,' quoth he, * although you are my trusty 
and well-beloved friends, yet I cannot but a little chide 
you for your late uncircumspect action, in going .out 
to gaze on that great and mighty force that but yester- 
day sat down before (and have now intrenched theni* 
selves, in order to the maintaining of the siege against) 
the famous town of Mansoul. Do you know who 
they are? whence they came ? and what is their pur* 
pose in sitting down before the town of Mansoul.? 
They are they of whom I have told you long ago, that 
they would come to destroy this town, and against 
whom I have been at the cost to arm you cap-a pie for 
your body, besides great fortifications for your mind. 
Wherefore then did you not rather, even at the .first 
appearance of them, cry out. Fire the beacons, and 
give the whole town an alarm concerning them, that we 

might 

* Though the world approve of and commend the godly conversa- 
tion of sincere christians, yet their rebellious nature revolts against 
tb; way, so prone is the nature of man to wretchedness ; nor can 
they be prevailed on to chuse it> till almighty and irresistible grace 
rimove the enmity. 

t The enemy of souls, aware of the danger his kingdom is in by 
the conviction of sinners, strives by every stratagem his art and cun- 
ning can suggest, to divert them from the means of salvation, by 
causing them to be despised and neglected ; he endeavours to make 
the riches, honours, and fading joys of this world, preferred to hea* 
^cnly wisdom and eternal good. JBut, in spite of his utmost etiforta 
to prevent it, God will prevail , and the innumerable company of the 
^cct shall be accomplished, to glorify him for ever. 






52 

> ■ 

inight all have been in a postare of defence, and have 
been ready to have received them with the highest acts 
of defiance ? then had you shewed yourselves men to 
iny liking, whereas by what you have done, you have 
hiade me half afraid ; I say, half afraid, that when they 
and we shall come to push a pike, I shall find you want 
courage to stand it out any longer. Wherefore have I 
commanded a watch, and that you should double your 
guards at the gates ? Wherefore have I endeavoured 
to make you as hard as iron, and your hearts as a piece 
df the nether millstone ? Was it, think you, that yoii 
inight shew yourselves women ; and that you might go 
out^ like a company of innocents, to gaze on your mor- 
bd foe ? Fie, fie, put yourselves into a posture of de- 
fence, beat up the drum, gather together in warlike 
manner, that our foes may . know, that, before they 
|hall conquer this corporation^ there are valiant men in 
Mansoul.* 

' '^ I will leave off now to chide, and will not further 
rebuke you : but I charge you, that henceforwards you 
let me see no more of such actions. Let not hencefor- 
wards a man of you, without order first obtained from 
mcj so much as shew his head over the wall of the 
town^ of Mansoul : you have now heard me ; do as I 
have commanded, and you shall cause me that I dwell 
securely with you, and that as I take care for myself, so 
for your safety and honour also. Farewel.^ 

Now were the townsfolk strangely altered ; they were 
as men stricken with a panic fear : they ran to and fro 

in 

* it 18 a most melancholy and lamentable reflection^ that so great 
an ascendancy has been gained over the human heart by ignorance 
mnd enmity, that those ministers of the gospel, who describe man's 
misery and total departure from Gk)d by the fall, and exalt Christ as 
a suitable and complete Saviour, have in all ages been despised, re* 
viled, and persecutni. But, " as in the beginning, they that were 
born after the flesh persecuted them that were born after the Spirit, 
even »o it is now,'* Gal. iv. 29, 



53 

in the streets of the town of Mdnsoul, crying out, 
** Help! help! the men that turn the world upside, 
down, are come hither also." Nor could any of them 
be quiet after ; but still, as men bereft of wit, they 
cried out, " The destroyers of our peace and people arc 
come." This went down with Diabolus : Ah! quoth 
he to himself, this I like well, now it is as I would have 
it, now you shew your obedience to your prince ; hold 
you but here, and then let them take the town if they 
can. 

Well, before the King's forces had set before M ansoul 
three days, captain Boanerges commanded his trumpet- 
er to go down to Ear-gate ; and there, in the name of 
the great Shaddai, to summon Mansoul to give audience 
to the message that he in his Master's name was com- 
manded to deliver to them. So the trumpeter, whose 
name was Take-heed-what-you-hear, went up as he was 
commanded, to Ear-gate, and there sounded his trumpet 
for a hearing: but there was none that appeared, that 
gave answer or regard, for so had Diabolus command- 
ed ; so the trumpeter returned to his captain, and told 
him what he had done, and also how he had sped ; 
whereat the captain was grieved, but bid the trumpeter 
go to his tent. Again captain Boanerges sendeth his 
trumpeter to Ear-gate, to sound as before for an hear- 
ing; but ihey again kept close, came not out, nor would 
they give him an answer, so observant were they of the 
command of Diabolus their king. Then the captains 
and other field-officers called a council of war, to con- 
sider what further was to be done for gaining the town 
of Mansoul: and, after some close and thorough de- 
bate upon the contents of their commissions, they con- 
cluded yet to give the town, by the hand of the fore- 
named trumpeter, another summons to hear : but if 
that shall be refused, say they, and that the town shall 
stand it out Mill, Luke xiv. 23, then they determined, 
and bid the trumpeter tell them so, that they would 
endeavour by what means they could to compel them 
by force to the observance of their Ki.::^ 

So 



56 

know if he had obtained a hearing, and what was the 
effect of his errand. So the trumpeter told, saying, 
When I had sounded my trumpet,^ and called aloud to 
the town for a hearing, my lord Will- be- will, the go- 
vernor of the town, and he that hath charge of the 
gates, came up, when he heard me sound, and, look- 
ing over the wall, he asked me what I was, whence I 
came, and what was the cause of my making such a 
noise ? So I told him my errand, and by whose autho- 
rity I brought it. Then said he, I will tell it the go- 
vernor, and to Mansoul : and then I returned to my 
Lord. 

Then said the brave Boanerges, Let us yet for a while 
still lie in our trenches, and see what these rebels will 
do. Now when the time drew nigh when audience 
by Mansoul must be given to the brave Boanerges and 
his companions, it was commanded, that all the men 
of war throughout the whole camp of Sbaddai 
should, as one man, stand to their arms^ and make 
themselves ready, if the town of Mansoul shall hear, 
to receive it forthwith to mercy ; but if not, to force it 
to a subjection. So the day being come, the trumpeters 
sounded, and that throughout the whole camp, that 
the men of war might be in readiness for that which 
then should be the work of the day. But when they 
that were in the town of Mansoul heard the sound of 
the trumpet throughout the camp of Shaddai, and 
thinking no other but it must be in order to storm- 
ing the corporation, they at first were put to. great con* 

sternatioD 

* The trumpeters arc ministers of the everlasting gospel of peace - 
they proclaim the happy and glorious tidings of salvation through th« 
blood-shedding and finished work of the Son of God ; whereby glory 
is brought in the highest to the ever-blessed and adorable Trinity, an^ 
on earth peace and good will through a reconciling Saviour. fA^Y 
the eternal Spirit realize Jesus, make him valuable to sinners, ai»^ 
shew them the things pertaining to their great salvation, before Xhcf, 
are everlastingly hid from their eyes ! O for the hearing car, and tl>* 
understanding heart ! 



67 

« 

sternation of spirit ;* but after they were a little settkd 
again, they made what preparation they could for a war, 
if they should storm ; else to secure themselves. 

Weil, when the utmost time was come, Boanerges 
was resolved to hear their answer ; wherefore he sent 
ifut his trumpeter again to summon Mansoul to a hear* 
ing of the message that they had brought from Shaddai : 
so he went and sounded, and the townsmen came up, 
but made Ear-gate as sure as they cou^d, 2^ch. vii. il. 
Now when they were come to the top of the wall, cap-> 
tain Boanerges desired to see the lord mayor ; but my 
lord Incredulity was then lord mayor, for he came in 
the room of my lord Lustings : so Incredulity OKne up 
and shewed himself over the wall. But when the cap- 
tun Boanerges had set his eyes upon him, he cried out 
aloud. This is not he ; where is my lord Understand- 
^gy the ancient lord mayor of the town of Mansoul ? 
for to him I would deliver my message.*}* 

Then 

* Observation sometimes teaches us, that conviction does not al- 
ways end in conversion $ the cares and pleasures of this life^ or the 
deoettfulness of riches, conspire to destroy the seed sown by the wor4» 
unless the Lord the Spirit prepare the soil, and dispose the heart, to 
receive and retain it : where it is not thus, it frequently happens^ that 
'' Pleasures or cares some fresh attack begin > 

Objects without, or passions from within.— 

In vain he seeks to shun th* unpleasing strife. 

Still harass*d in the civil feud of life ; 

In vain his pow'rs would turn on reason's part. 

The ruling inclination holds his heart.*' 

t The holy and almighty arm of God may be said to have got hitn 
the victory over the opposing power of unbelief in the soul, when 
the understanding and judgment are, by the word and Spirit, convinc- 
^ of the reality and excellency of divine truths, and the salvation of 
•fcias : then the blessed work is, by grace, carried prosperously on ; 
^*^ty reason is silenced and subdued ; the glories of redemption a^e 
cxjpounded to the humbled and inquiring soul ; the suitableness of the 
Saviour in all his offices, and the reasonableness of serving, loving, 
vui praising God for every mercy of his providence, appear in a de- 
lightful point of view, and constrain to love and holy obedience. True 
uith in the heart always shews itself by gratitude to God for his dis- 
tinguishing goodness, and will ever be accompanied by a godly life and 
conversation. 



58 

' Then ^aid the Giant ( for Diabolos was dso come 
down) to the captain : Mr. Captain, you have, by your 
boldness^ given to Mansoul at least four sumtnonses, ta ' 
subject herself to your King : by whose authority, I 
know not ; nor will I dispute that now. I ask^ there* 
fore, what is the reason of all this ado ? or what woul4 
you be at, if you knew yourselves ? 

Then captain Boanerges, whose were the black colours, 
and whose escutcheon was three burning thunderbolts 
( taking no notice of the gjjmt, or of his speech^ ) thus 
addressed himself to the town of Mansoul : Be it known 
unto you, O unhappy and rebellious Mansoul ! that the 
most ipacious King, the great King Shaddai, my mas* 
ier, hath sent me unto you, with commission (and so he 
shewed to the town his broad seal) to reduce you to )us 
pbedience. And he hath commanded me, in case you 
yield to my summons, to carry it to you as if you were 
my friends or brethern ; but he also hath bid, that if af- 
ter siunmons to submit, you still stand out and rebel, 
-we should endeavour to take you by force.* 

Then stood forth captain Conviction, and said ( bit 
;were the pale colours, and for a scutcheon he had the 
.|>Qok of the law wide open, &c.) ' Hear, O Mansoul ; 
Thou, O Mansoul, wast once famous for innocency, 
but now thou art degenerated into lies and deceit; 
Rom. iii. 10 — ig, 23. xvi. 17, 18. Psalm. 21, 22. 
Thou hast heard what my brother, the captain Boa- 
nerges, hath just now said, and it is your wisdom, and 
,will be your happiness, to stoop to, and accept of, con- 
ditions 

* Thus is the love of Grod set forth in a beautifv) manner, endet* 
vouring by gentleness and persuasion to turn the hearts of miserable 
ttnners to the ways of truth. So spiritually dead, and lost to all senae 
of duty, is fallen man, that none but Christ, the almighty Savtonr, 
who in due time died for the ungodly, could restore tKe perishing soul 
to happtne«s and peace ; and (eternal blessings on him ! ) 
'' Upon the chaos of man's world he came. 
And pierc'd the darkness with his living beam ^ 
Then- cast a rein on the reluctant will. 
And bid the tempest of the soul be stilk** • ^ 

Biooke*8 Redemption 



fidon of peace and mercy, when offered; especially 
whc» ofitrad by one, against whom thoo hast rebelled; 
and one who is of power to tear thee to pieces, for so is 
Shaddia oar king ; when he is angry, can any stand be^ 
fore him. If you say you have not sinned^ or acted re^ 
belfion aeainst our king, the whole of your doings, since 
die day that you cast c^ his service (and there was tho 
b^;imiiag of your sin) will yifficiently testify against 
yov 3 what else means your hearkening to the tyrant, and 
your receif iog him for your king ? What means ehd 

Er rejecting the laws of Shaddai, and your obeying 
bolus ? Yea, what means this your taking up arms 
^unst, and shutting your gates upon us, the faithful 
servants of your king ? Luke xii. 58, 5Q. Be rilled, then^ 
ad accept of my brother^s invitation, and overstand not 
(he time of mercy, but agree with thine adversary quicks 
lyr Ah Mansoui ! suffer not thyself to be kept from 
mercy^ and run into a thousand miseries, by the flatter- 
kig wiles of Diabolus : perhaps that piece of deceit may 
attempt to make you believe, that we seek our own pro-* 
fit in this oat service ;* but know, it is obedience toour 
kmg, and love to your happiness, that is the cause of 
this undertaking of oufs. 

^ Again, I say unto thee, O Mansoui, consider if it be 
not amaung grace, that Shaddai should so humble him^ 
self as he doth, 2 Cor. v. 18 — 21. Now he, by us rea^* 
sons with you, in a way of intreaty and sweet persuasion^ 
that you would subject yourselves to him. Has he that 
need of you, that we are sure you have of him ? No, no; 
but he is merciful, and will not that Mansoui should 
die, but turn to him and live/ 

Then stood forth captain Judgment, whose were the 
red coloifrs^ and for a scutcheon had the burning fiery 

furnace ; 

* The wtys of God were, from the bcgintilng, evil spoken of by 
unconverted worldings : nevertheless *< wisdom is joeitified of her 
cluUlren/' Matt. xi. 19. May we ever remember^ with the profound- 
est humnity^ that not for our sakes ( for we can have no daim to 
Umuip) bdi ''iccbiaing to hf 8 mctcy, be saved ii?/' Titus iii. 5. 



Go 

furnace ; and he said, ^ O ye inhabitants of the town of 
Mansoul, that have lived so long in rebellion and aasoif 
treason against the King Shaddai: know, that we come 
not to-day to this place, in this manner, with our mes- 
sage, of our own minds, or to revenge our own quarrel ; 
it is the King our master that hath sent us to reduce you 
to your obediei^ce to him ; the which if you refuse in a 
peaceable way to yield, w<; have commission to compel 
you thereto. And never think of yourselves, nor yet suf- 
fer the tyrant Diabolus to persuade you to think, that 
our King, by his power, is not able to bring you down, 
and lay you under his feet : for he is the Former of all 
things ; and if he touches the mountains, they smoke. 
Nor will the gate of the King's clemency stand always 
open for : the day that shall burn like an oven is before 
him; yea, it hasteth greatly, and slumbereth not,* 
Mai. iv. 1. 1 Pet. ii. 3. O Mansoul, is it little in thine 
eyes, that our King does offer thee mercy and that after 
so many provocations ? Yea, he still holdeth out his gold- 
en sceptre to thee, and will not suffer his gate to be 
shut against thee; wilt thou provoke him to do it: 
Consider of what I say : to thee it shall be opened no 
more for ever, Job xxxvi. 14, la. Ps» ix. 7* Isa. Ixvi. J5. 
^* If thou sayest thou shalt see him, yet judgment is 
before him ; therefore trust thou in him. Yea, because 
there is wrath, beware lest he take thee away with his 
stroke ; then a great ransom cannot deliver thee. Will 
he esteem thy riches ? No, not gold, nor all forces of 
strength. He hath perpared his throne of judgment ; 
Cor he will come with fire, and with his chariots, like a 

whirlwind, 

* When death overtakes the body» judgment will soon find the. 
soul ; " where the tree falls, there it lieth/* Eccles. xi. g. for " there 
is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom in the grave, 
whither thou goest,*' Eccles. ix. 10. Since the important concerns of 
eternity depend, for ought we know, on the present moment, may the 
Lord the Spirit incline sinners to listen to the voice of heavenly love, 
thus intreating : ''To day, if ye will hear his vjOice, harden not yoot 
Vsrts/' Fft« xcv. 7^ 8. ano sweetly constrain them tm obey the calk 



6t 

whirlwind, to render his anger with fury, and rebuk^et 
with flimes of fire." Therefore, O Mansoul, take heed, 
lest« after thou hast fulfilled the judgment of the wick- 
ed, justice and judgment should take hold of thee* 
Now, while captain Judgment was making this oration 
to the town of Mansoul, it was observed by some, that 
Diaboltis trembled.* But he proceeded in his speech, 
and said, VO thou woeful town of Mansoul! wilt thoa 
not yet set open the gate to receive us, the deputies of 
the King, and those that would rejoice to see thee live ^ 
Ezek. xxii. 14. ** Can thine heart endure, or can 
thine hands be strong, in the day that he shall deal in 
judgment with thee ?V I say, canst thou endure to be 
forced to drink, as one would drink sweet wine, the sea 
of wrath that our King has prepared for Diabolus and 
his angels ? Consider, betimes consider.* 

Then stood forth the fourth captain, the noble cap- 
tain Execution, and said : ^ O town of Mansoul, once 
famous, but now like the fruitless bough ; once the de- 
light of the high ones, but now a den for Diabolus:—- 
hearken also to me, and to the words that I shall speak 
to thee in the name of the great Sbaddai. Behold, ^' the 
ax is laid to the root of the tree ; every tree therefore, 
that bringeth hot forth good fruit, is hewn down, and 
cast into the fire," Matt. iii. 7 — 10. 

^Thou, O town of Mansoul, hast hitherto been 
this fruitless tree ; thou bearest nought but thorns and 
briers, Deut. xxxiii. 32. Thy evil fruit forespeaks 
thee not to be a good tree : thy grapes are grapes of 
gall, thy clusters are bitter. Thou hast rebelled against 

thy 



* What an inestimable blessing, that such foul revoltcrs as we 
are, can be reconciled through the blood of Christ, to an infinitely 
holy God ! That this God ** c an be just, and yet the justifier of the 
ungodly, who believeth in Jesus ! '* Rom. iii. 26 O my soul, 
may thy gratitude, for such amazing goodness, be testified by thy 
walking in lore and holy obedience, to the glory of such a precious 
Saviour ! 



02 

tiky king ;* aAd \o we, the power and force of SbaddU) 
ire the ax that is kid to thy roots. What sayest 
diou } Wilt thott turn ? I say ^ain. Tell me, berort 
Ihe first blow is giten, wilt thou turn ? Our ax must 
first be laid /9 thy root before it be laid ai thy root ; 
it niust first be laid to thy root in a way of threMen** 
ing, before it is laid at thy root by way of execution : 
mtA between these two is re<|uired thy repentance, and 
this is all die time thou hast. What wilt thoa d»? 
IVik thou turn, of shall I smite ? If I fetch my blcw^ 
Mansottl, down yon go : for I have conxnission to by 
itty ax af, as well as i0, thy loot ; nor will any tUi^ 
tet yielding to our King, previent doing of execution. 
What art thou fit for, O Mansoul, if mercy preventeth 
ifot, but to be hewn down and cast into the fire and 
burnt? 

*0 MansonI ! patience and foibearance do not act 
for ever : ^ a year or two, or three, they may > but if 
thoii provoke by a three years rebellion ( and thou bast 
tf ready done more than this,) then what follows, ^^ but 
^t it down ?*' nay, after that^ *' thou shalt cut it down^** 
Luke xiii 8. And dost thou think that tliese are but 
threatenings, dr that our King has not power to exe- 
^te bis words ? O Mansoul, thou wilt find in th< 
words of our King, when they are by sinners made Httte 
dr light 6f there is not only threatenings, but bomii^ 
4!6alsoffire. 

*Thoa 



* irhe quickening spirit of tnith reigns not in the hearts of men ; 
iftttura] men call not upon God, neither do they thank him for the 
numberless mercies they are continually receiving from his hand : they 
leject his blessed Self, saying. " Depart from us, for we desire not 
tKe knowledge of thy ways.'* Job. xvi. 14. An enmity to God 19 
always attended with a love of sin ; so that they become spirkual idcdf- 
atersy and make a league with hell. May the good Lord break the 
liorrid confederacy, and setup the kingdom of Christ, on thcr ruios cf . 
Ihat 6f sin and Satan ! 

1 6od would not thus invite and beseech sinners to repentance^ were 
not salTaticm the most inestimaUe jewel that. can be obtained. 



63 

^ Thou hast ixen a cumber-ground long already^ and 
nilt tbou continue so still ? Thy sin has brought this 
army to thy walls, and shall it bring in jodgment to do 
nccntion to thy town ? Thou hast heard what the cap* 
tains have said, but as yet thou shuttest thy gates: speak 
wt, Mansonl, wilt thou do so still ; or wilt thou accept 
of conditions of peace ?* 

These brare speeches of these four noble captains, the 
town oi Mansoul refused to hear: yet a sound thereof did* 
beat against Ear- gate, though the force thereof could 
DOC break it open. In fine, the town desired a time to 
pivpare their answer to these^ demands. The captains 
then told them ^ that if they would throw out to them 
one Ill-pause, that was in the town, that they might re- 
waid him according to his works, then they would give 
tbem time to consider: but if they would not cast him 
to them over the wall of Mansoul, then they would 
give them none : for, said they, we know, that so long 
as nUpaose draws breath in Mansoul, all good conside- 
rations will be confounded, and nothing but mischief 
will come thereon.* 

Then Diabolus, who was there present, being loth to 
lose Ill-pause, because he was his orator (and yet be sure 
he had, could the captains have laid their fingers on 
him,) was resolved at this instant to give them answer 
by himself; but then changing his mind, he command- 
ed the then lord mayor, the lord Incredulity, to do it ; 
saying, My lord, do you give these renegades an an- 
swer, and speak out, that Mansoul may hear and un« 
derstand you. 

So 

♦ Rightly named Ill-pause, no doubt. Giving car to the whis- 
perings of cormpt and carnal reason, is too frequently a means of 
preventing the soul from closing with Christ. It is the duty and in* 
terest of all, to suffer the word of exhortation : to give implicit cre- 
dit to God, who cannot err or deceive, for his testimony concerning 
uf, and wait in a way of duty for the fulfilment of it to our comfort, 
which will come in due time : *' Wait, I say, on the Lord," Psal. 
xzvji. 14. O that sinners would meekly sit at the feet of Jesus for 
instruction ? then would he enable them to hear and believe the word 
'^f eternal life^ which is able to save their souls. 



64 

' So Incredulity, at Diabolus*s command, began and 
9ttd, ^ Gentlemen, you have here, as we do behold, to 
the disturbance of our prince, and molestation of the 
town of Mansoul, encamped against it : but from whence 
you come, we will not know:' and what you are, we will 
not believe* Indeed, you tell us in TOur terrible speech, 
that you have this authority from Shaddai ; but by what 
fight he coinmands you to do it, of that we shall be yet 
^norant. 

^ You have also, by the authority aforesaid, sum- 
moned this town to desert her lord, and for protection, 
to yield up herself to the great Shaddai your king: flat- 
teringly telling her, that if she will do it, he will pass 
by, and not charge her with her past ofiences. 

' Further, you have also, to the terror of the town 
cf Mansoul, threatened with sore and great destruction 
to punish this corporation, if she consent not to do as 
your wills would have her. 

* Now, captains, from whence soever you come, and 
though your designs be ever so right, yet know ye, that 
neither my lord Diabolus, nor I his servant Incredulity, 
nor yet our brave Mansoul, doth regard either your per- 
sons, message, or the King that you say hath sent you ; 
his power, his greatness, his vengeance we fear not ;{s) 
nor will we yield at all to your summons.* 
- ^ As for the war that you threaten to make upon us, 
we must therein defend ourselves as well as we can: 
and know ye, that we are not without wherewithal to 
bid defiance to you. And in short, (for I will not be 

tedious,) 

(s) The true picture of unbelief. 

* This and the foregoing is the real language of obdurate and 
hardened hearts : it arms all the powers of the mind against the roost 
important truths and plain reasoning : like those of old, modem un- 
believers do in effect say, <* We will not have this Man to reign 
over us,** Luke xix 14. Thus rejecting Christ, and all happiness in 
him, through an unbelieving heart, blind mortals prefer the vanities 
of time and sense to the riches and joys of eternity ; a false paradise, 
to ** heaven below^ for heaven enjoyed above.** 



69 

8,) I rcU yoo, thxt wc tike you to be loaie taga* 
runagate crew, who, 'having shaken off all obedi-* 

> your kiog, have gotten together ia a tumultuous 
r, aqd ranging from place to place, to see i^ 
b those flatteries you are skilled to make, on the 
fe, and threats wherewith you think to fight on 
ler, you can make some silly town^ city or coun- 

> desert their place, and leave it to you: but 
ul is none of them. 

7 conclude ; We dread you not, we fear you not, 
1 we obey your summons: our gates we will keep 
gainst you, our place we will keep you out of ; 
1 we long thus suffer you to sit down before us. 
eople ixuist live in quiet : your appearance doth 
them, Luke ix. 21. wherefore,- arise with bag 
ggage, and be gone, or we will let fly from the 
') against you.'* 

; oration, made by old Incredulity, was seconded 
>erate Will-be*will, in words tb this eflfect:-^ 
mtlemen, We have heard your demand, and the 
>f your threats, and heard the sound of your 
ns ; but we fear not your force, we regard not 
ireats, but we will abide as you found us. And 
imand you, that in three days time you cease to 
in these parts, or you shall know what it is once 
to ofier to rouse the lion Diabolus, when asleep 
town of Mansoul.' 

recorder, whose name was Forget>good, he also 
s foUoweth : ^ Gentlemen, my lords, as you see, 

have 

(t) The Flesh. 

hus is beautifully pourtrayed that obstinacy and rebellion^ 
so deeply rooted in the hearts of wicked men^ and is a pow- 
rument of Satan against the reception of the gospel. While 
re suffered to go on unmolested in the devil's high way, all 
U with them: Bnt when the word comes with power to the 
tan*8 kingdom shakes, false peace gives place to godly sorrow 
he rebellious will is subdued, and *' every high thought is 
nto captivity to the obedience of Chhtt^'* 2 Cqv, x. 5» O 
id iaixMc change ! 



66' 

haVe witfr miHl and angrv words answered youi rongb ' 
and angry speeches : they nave moreover, in my hear- 
ing, given you leave quietly to depart as you came ^ 
wherefore take their kindness,* and be gone. We nlight 
have come out with force upon you, and have caused 
you to feel the dint of our swords : but as we love ease 
and quiet ourselves, so we love not to hurt or molest 
others*;* 

Then did the town x)f Mansoul shout for joy ; as if 
by Diabolus and his crew some great advantage had 
been obtained over the captains. They also rang the 
bells, and made meriy, and danced upon the walls. 

Diabolus also returned to the castle, and the lord 
mayor and recorder to their places : but the lord Will- 
be-wilt took special care that the gates should be secured 
With double guards, double bolts, and double locks and 
bars. And that Ear-gate, especially, might be the bet- 
ter looked to, (for that was the gate, in at which the 
King's forces sought most to enter,) the lord Will-be- 
will made one old Mr. Prejudcice, (an angry and ill- 
cOnditioned fellow,) captain of the ward at that gate ; 
and put under his power sixty men, called deaf men ; 
men advantageous for that service, for as much as they 
thattered no words of the captains, nor of the soldiers. 

Now when the captains heard the answer of the great 
ones, and that they could not get an hearing from the 
old natives of the town, and that Mansoul was resolved 
to give the King*s army battle ; they prepared them- 
selves to receive them, and to try it out by the power 
of the arm. And, first, they made their force more 
formidable against Ear-gate ; for they knew, that unless 
they could penetrate that^ no good could be done upon 

the 

* When wc arc forgetful of our true state, and regardless of the 
commands of God, we by these meann lull the soul into carnal se-* 
curity, and multitudes are plunged into perdition ; the reason of this 
is given by our Lord : — *' They will not come to me, that they might 
haVe life,** John v. 40: because their minds being estranged from GkKl» 
they love darkness rather than light; andwill^ tiH-the Lord, the en- 
lightening Spirit, work a saving chaJnge. 



Of 

Ae town. This done, they put the rest of thefr mek 
ic their places. After which, they gave • out the word, 
which was, Yb must bb born again.* Then they 
sounded the trumpet : then they in the town made tte 
answer, with shout against shout, charge against charge, 
and so the battle began. Now they in the town haiA 
planted upon Mansoai, over Ear-gate,' two great guns, 
the one called High-mind, and the other Heady. Unto 
these two guns they trusted much ; they were cast in 
the castle by Diabolus's founder, whose name was Mr. 
PiifF-up : and mischievous pieces they were.^ But so 
vigilant and watchful were the captains when they saw 
them, that though sometimes their shot would go by 
their ears with a whiz, yet they did them no harm. By 
these two guns, the townsfolk made no question but 
greatly to annoy the camp of Shaddai, and well enough 
to secure the gate ; but they had not much cause to 
boast of what execution they did, as from what follows 
will be gathered. 

The famous Mansoul had also some other small 
pieces in it, of the which they made use against the 
camp of Shaddai. 

They from the camp also did as stoutly, and with as 
much of that as may in truth be called valour, let fly ^ 
fast at the town, and at Ear-gate ; for they saw, that 
unless they could break open Ear-gate, it would be but 
in vain to batter the wall. Now the King's captains had 

brought 

* Kotwithstanding the attempts of modern Nicodemuses to meta- 
phorizc away the spirittial meaning of these words, it is undeniably 
true, that as we must be born into the natural world, before we can 
partake of the beneficial influences of the sun that gives warmth and 
light to it; so likewise niust r\\ be born anew, in the spirit, before 
they can know, believe in, love, or obey, Christ the Sun ofrighte- 
ouiBfSfly ^d shan: in the blegsings of his kingdom. Sex: John. iii. 
lliia indispensible pre-recjuisite is too little attended to. 

f Many do wc every day behold, especially among the rich anfl 
greatj who, through pride and vain conceit, cuntemn Jesus and his 
blessed salvation : accounting all his followers as fools or madmen ! 
But almighty grace is able to bring even these mountains low, While 
X exalts the vallies^ the bumble and suppliant publican. 



toeugbt vith them ebveral slings, and ivm or three baiT 
.teriog raim; /i<> with their sliy^^, therefore^ they b^T^ 
fered/the houses %nd the people of th^ town, an^ with 
dfeeir rams they sopght to break Ear-g^^ open. 

The camp and the town had .several skirmishes and 
^brisk encounters; while the captains, with their engines, 
made martyr brave attempts to>break optfi pr beait dowR 
(the to\yer that iwaa over ^-gat^^ and 4^ tbc;said gate tp 
ritiake ibeic entrance ; but. Ihilanspul atood it out so li|Sr 
.tUy, through the sage of DiabolpP;* the valour of ^jbe 
Iprd WilMbe-will, and the cpqduct of oU IncrediiUcy 
ihe miyor, and Mr. Fprgetigpod the recordor, iJUt 
the charge and the expnnce ; of. that summer'awars (p|i 
the king*sjside) seemed to 'be a) most . entirely lost, an^ 
the advantage to return to Mansoul:* but when tbf 
captains saw how it was^ they iuacfe a fair retreat, and 
intrenched themselvet in their winter- quarters. Now ia 
this war you must needs think . there was much lossi oa 
both sides, of which be pleased to take this brief account 
•foUowiog. 

The Ktng*s captains, wlvin they marched from the 
court to come against Mansoul to war, as they cam^ 
^crossing over the country^ they /happened to light upon 
thfte young inen tbait had a niind to go for soldiers: 
pitoper men they werr^ land men of courage (and skill) 
-to appearance. Their mnnies were Mr. Tradition, Mr. 
Human Wisdom, and Mr* M&n*s Inirention. So they 
came up to the captains, and proffered their service to 
Shaddai. The captains then told them of their 
design, and bid them not be rash in their offers s but 

the 

(n) The senient^ and powitr.:ff the ward. 

* The opposhiop made to the work of graee hf the devotc«i;of 
worldly and natural reason it so great, that the most able minitten are 
aometimes almost ready to give orer the contest^ as despairing of sue* 
eess ; and complain, with their l.ord^ " Who hath believed our report ; 
#nd to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed ?** Isa. liii. 1. But th^ 
perseveringly rely on those sweet and encouraging words of promise ;-*- 
" Behold, 1 am with you always," Matt xxviii. ao. and «« AU that 
the Father giveth me, ssall come tome,*' Johnyi. 37« 



«9 

the'young men told them, that they bad considered the 
thing before, and that hearing they were upon their 
inarch for such a design, came hither on pur,pose to 
meet them, that tliey might list under their excellencies. 
Then captain Boanerges, for that they were men of 
courage, listed them into his company, so away they 
went to the war. 

Now when the war was begun, in one of the briskest 
skirmishes, so it was, that a company of the lorcl Willr* 
he-wiU*s men sallied out of the sally-ports, or po'^cros 
of the town, and fell in upon tlie rear of captain Boa- 
nerges^s men, where these three fellows happened to be, 
80 he took them prisoners,* and away they carried them 
into the town ; where they had not lain long in durance^ 
but it began to be noised about the streets of the town, 
what three notable prisoners the Lord Will-be^wiirs 
men had taken, and brought in prisoners out of the 
camp of Shaddai. At length tidings thereof were 
carried to Diabolus to the castle, to wit, what my lord 
Will-bc-will's men had done,, and whom they had taken 
prisoners. 

Then Diabolus called for WilUbe-will, to know the 
certainty of this matter. So he asked him, and he told 
him. Then did the giant send for the prisoners, and 
when they were come, he demanded of them who they 
were, whence they came, and what they did in the camp 
of Shaddai? and they told him. Then he sent them 
iato ward again. Not many days after, he sent for theq;i 
to him again, and then asked them, if they would be 
willing to serve him against their former captains. They 
then told him, that they did not so much live by re- 
ligion, as by the fates of fortune ; and that, since his 

lordship 

♦ When false professors are violently assaulted by Satan, or their 
carnal appetites, they basely yield, and are taken captive by the ene- 
my. Not so with those whom sovereign grace has enlisted under the 
banner of Jesus : they, being strengthened with might in their inner 
man, grow "stronger arid stronger, and, leaning on the holy and om- 
nipotent arm of the Captain of their salvation, are by him led tri- 
umphantly on to the kingdom of bliss, in spite of sin, hell, and 
death -, *' such honour bivc all his saints !*' Psil. cxlix. p. 



70 

'lordship was willing to entertain them, they should be 
willing to serve him. Now while things were thos in 
handy there was one captain Any-thing, a great doer in 
the town of ^^ansoul, and to this captain Any-thing 
did Diabolus send these men,* with a note under his 
hand, to receive them into his company ; the contents 
of which letter were these; 

* Any-thing, my darling, the three men that are the 
bearers of this letter, have a desire to serve me in the 
war: nor know I belter to whose conduct to commit 
them, than to thine ; receive them therefore in my name, 
and, as need shall require, make use of them against 
Shaddai and his men. Farewell.* 

So they came, and he received them, and he made 
two of them serjeants ; but he made Mr. Man's Ihven- 
tion his Ancient Bearer. But thus much for this, and 
now to return lo the camp. 

They of the camp did also some execution upon the 
town ; for they did beat down the roof of the new lord 
mayor's housCj and so laid him more open than he was 
before. They had almost (with a sling) slain my lord 
Will-be- will outright) but he made shift to recover again. 
But they made a notable slaughter among the alderrora^ 
for with only one shot they cut off six of them; to wit, 
Mr. Swearing, Mr. Whoring, Mr. Fury, Mr. Stand- 
to-lies, Mr. Drunkenness, and Mr. Cheating.+ 

They also dismounted the two great guns tiiat stood 
upon the tower over Ear-gate, and laid them flat in the 
dirt. I told you before, that the King*s noble captains 

had 

* Christ and his religion have always been opposed by tniditioi^» 

'human reason, and man's invention. When the only true religion is 

discarded, professors of this class will be ready to take up with that 

- most in fashion, how contrary soever to the word, mind, and will of 

God. But, though men may deceive themselves, to their destruction, 

yet God is not mocked ; for, '* whatsoever a man soweth, that shall 

• he also reap," &c. Gal. vi. 7. 8. 

t True conversion is the sole work of the Spirit ; it is both effec- 
tual in promoting true holiness^ and saving in its fruits and effects. 



71 

lad drawn off to their winter-quarters, and had there 
ntrenched themselves and their carriages, so as with the 
Kst advantage to their King, and the greatest annoyance 
o the enemy, they miglit give the seasonable and warm 
Jarms to the town of Mansoul. And this design of 
bem did so hit^ that I may say they did almost what 
hey would to the molestation of the corporation. 

For now could not Mansoul sleep securely as before, 
lor could ihey now go to their debaucheries with that 
[oietness as in times past : for they had from the camp 
ii Shaddai, such frequent, warm alarms ; yea, alarms 
ipon alarms, first at one gate, and then at another, and 
igadn at all th^ gates at once ; that they were broken as 
:o former peace: yea, they had their alarms so frequent- 
ly, and that when the nights were at the longest, the 
weather coldest, and so consequently the season most 
omeasonable, that that winter was to the town of Man- 
KHil, a winter by itself. (;r) Sometimes the trumpets 
Hvoald sound, and sometimes the slings would whirl the 
itooes into the town.^ Sometimes ten thousand of the 
King*s soldiers would be running round the walls of 
Mansoul at midnight, shouting, and lifting up their 
voice for the battle. Sometimes again, some of them 
in the town would be wounded, and their cry and la- 
mentable voice would be heard, to the great molesta- 
tion of the now languishing town of Mansoul. Yea^ 
so distressed were they with those that laid siege against 
them, that I dare say Diabolus their king had in these 
days his rest much broken. 

In those days, as I was informed, new thoughts, and 
thoughts that began to run counter one to another, by 

degrees 

(x) The effects of convUtio7is, though common, if aliding. 



* When sinners hav« recourse to prayer, reading the scriptures, 
and attendance on public worship ; these are means, in the hand of 
the Spirit, to forward the glorious work of God. But many, alas ! 
when their consciences begin to be alarmed and uneasy^ betake them- 
lelves to the pleasure and vanities of the world for a cure ; thus they 
cboke the good seed, and too often turn their backs on God and hap^ 
]>ines8 for ever. Their case is deplorable. 



7i . 

degrots possessed the* minds of the men of the tORi 
MonsobK Some would say« ' There is no livif^ tl 
Others would then reply^ * This ^ill be over shed 
Then would a third stand up and ^nswer^ ^ Let m-. 
to. King Shaddai) and so put an end to all these t 
bits/ And a fourth would come' in with a fair spc 
saying, ^ I doubt he will not receive us/ 

»The old gentleman too, the recorder,(j^) that wi 
before Diabolus took Mansoul, he also began to 
aloud^ and his words were now in the town of "bi 
soul as if they were great claps of thunder. No i: 
now so terrible to Mansoul as was his, with l3bt c 
of: the soldiers, and shoutings of the captains. 

Also thines began to grow scarce in Mansoul ; 
the things that her soul lusted after departed from 
Luke xv. 14, 16. Upon all her pleasant things t 
was & blast, and burning instead of beauty. Wrin 
now, and some shews of the shadow of death, \ 
upon the inhabitants of Mansoul. And now, O 
glad would Mansoul have been to have enjoyed qi 
ness and satisfaction of mind, though joined with 
meanest condition in the world ! 

iTbe captains also, in the deep of winter, did senc 
the mouth of Boanerges's trumpeter, a summont 
Mansoul, to yield up herself to the King, the g 
King Shaddai. They sent it once, and twice, and thi 
not knowing but that at some time there might h 
Mansoul some willing to surrender themselves i 
them, might they but have the colour of an invita 
to do it under. Yea, so far as I could gather, the t( 
had been surrendered up to them before now, had it 
boen for the opposition of old Incredulity, and 
fickleness of the thoughts of my lord Will-be-wil 
Diabolus also began to rave; wherefore Mansoul, as 
yielding, was not as yet all of one mind, therefore t 
still lay distressed under these perplexing fears. 

^ : (y) Comcicnce, 



73 

I told you but nowj that they of the King's army had 
this winter* sent three times to Mansoul^ to submit 
herself. 

The. first time the trumpeter went, he went with words 
of peace ; telling them, that the captains, the noble cap- 
tains of Shaddai, pitied and bewailed the miSi^ry of the 
DOW perishing town of Mansoul, and were troubled to 
Kc then stand so much in the way of their own de-* 
liverance. He said moreover, that the captains bid him 
tell them, that if now poor Mansoul would humble 
herself^ and turn, her former rebellions and most noto- 
rious treasons should, by their merciful King, be for- 
given them^ yea, and forgotten too. And having bid 
them beware they opposed not themselves, nor made 
themselves their own losers ; he returned again into the 
camp. 

The second time the trumpeter went, he treated them 
a little more roughly ; for, after sound of trumpet he 
told them, that their continuing in their rebellion did 
but chase and heat the spirit of the captains, and that 
they were resolved to make a conquest of Mansoul, or 
Uy their bones before the town walls. 

He went again the third time, and dealt with them 
yet more roughly ; telling them, that now, since they 
had been so horribly profane, he did not know, not 
certainly know whether the captains were inclined to 
mercy or judgment ; *}* only, said he, they commanded 

me 

* The natural condition of the soul is here very justly compared to 
winter ; for, in many unconverted persons^ not so much as the leaves 
of profession are to be found, much less any fruit unto God : all the 
goodly powers of the mind are lifeless, and barren, with respect to 
the things of God : the whole man, being thus ptript of union 
^ communion with God : if he remain so till death, must ne- 
cessarily be miserable to all eternity 3 for we read in John viii. 21« 
they that die in their sins, can have no admittance into Christ's 
presence in heaven. 

t Sinners in general have certainly the utmost reason to look for de- 
served judgment, without mercy ; for '* all have sinned/' Rom. iii. 23. 
But merciful invitation is addressed to all: " Him thatcometh to me, 
I will in no wise cast put/' John vi. 37. May the lord enable all his 
dear people to trtist to his precious promises, unto etemat life! 



74 

liie to give ybii a summons to open the gates unto thiwn j 
s6 he returned, and went into the camp. 

These three summonses, and especially tlie two last, so 
distressed the town, that they presently call a consulta- 
tion, the result of which was this, that my lord Will-be- 
will should go up to Ear- gate, and there, with sound of 
trumpet, call to the captains of the camp for a parley. 
Well, the lord Will-bc-will sounded upon the wall; so 
the captains came up in their harness, with their ten 
thousands at their feet. The townsmen told the captainSi 
that they had heard and- considered their summons ; and 
would come to an agreement with their King Shaddsd, 
Upon such certain terms, articles, and propositions, as, 
with and by the order of their prince, they to tfaem were 
appointed to propouud : to wit, they would agree upon 
these grounds to be one people with them.* 

1 . * If that those of their own company, as the now 
lord-mayor, and their Mr. Forget good, with their 
brave lord Will-be- will, might, under Shaddai, be 
Still the governors of the town, castle, and gates pf 
Mansoul. 

2. * Provided that no man, that now served under 
the great giant Diabolus, be by Shaddai cast out of 
house, harbour, or the freedom that he hatb hitherto 
enjoyed in the famous town of Mansoul. 

3. * That it shall be granted them, that they of the 
town of Mansoul enjoy certain of their rights and pri* 
vileges ; to wit, such as have formerly been granted 
tjiem, and that they have long lived in the enjoyment 
of under the reign of their king Diabolus, that now is, 
and long has been, their only lord and great defender. 

4. * That no new law, officer, or executioner of law or 
office, shall have any power Over them, without their 
own choice and consent. 

5. ^ These 

* There are, undoubtedly, many who would cmbface religion^ and 
be candidates for heaven^ if they might retain their old Ionia and 
mlers, namely, their lusts and inordinate aftections. But this cannot 
bis $ Christ can have no concord with Belial : he will be a complete 
Saviour, to cleatise, renew, and sanctify; Uiat be may, as moit-worthy, 
have all the glory in earth and heaven. 



5. ^ These be our propoaitioos^ or cohditiona of peace : 
and upon these tenns^ said they^ we will submit to your 
King* 

But when the captains had heard this weak and feeble 
offer of the town of Mansoul, and their liigh and bold 
demands, they made to them again, by their noble cap- 
taip, the captain Boanerges, this speech following: 

' O ye inhabitants of the town of Mansoul^ when I 
heard your trumpet sound for a parley with us, I can 
Irufy say, I was glad ; but when you said you were wjl» 
ling to submit yourselves to our Lord and King, then I 
was yet more glad : but when by your silly provisoes 
and foolish cavils, you laid the stumbling-block of your 
iniquity before your faces, then was my gladnebs turned 
into sorrow, and my hopeful beginnings of your return 
into languishing and fainting fears.* 

' I count, that old 111- pause, the ancient enemy of 
Mansoul, drew up these proposals that now you present 
us with, as terms of an agreement ; but they deserve 
not to be admitted to sound in the ears of any man that 
pretends to have service for Shaddai, 2 Tim. ii. IQ. 
We do therefore jointly, and that with the highest 
disdain, refuse and reject such things, as the greatest of 
miquities. 

* But, O Mansoul, if you will give yourselves into 
our hands, or rather into the hands of our King, and 
will trust him to make such terms with you and for you, 
as shall seem good in his eyes (and I dare say tliey shall 
be such as you shall find to be most profitable to you), 
then we will receive you, and be at peace with you; but 

if 

* The ministers of Christ, conscious that the salvation of an im- 
mortal soul is of infinite conseijucnce, and the loss of it inconceivably 
dreadful, rejoice at the most distant prospect of it s return to God 
and happiness. But owing to the in.iensibility and hnrdiifs* of men'?, 
hearts, their hopes are olten frustrated ; and, instead or seeing a suc- 
cessful end to their labours in the Lord, ihey have oftt^^u aliundant 
reason to lament, that the conviction of some hcarrr-j is as the morn* 
ing cloud, and goes away as the early dew. Hor?. vi. 4. Hereby they 
trc convinced, that " Paul may preach, and A polios may whaler, but 
God giveth the increase," 1 Cor. iii. *l 



76 

if you like not to trust yourselves in the arms of Shad- 
dai our King, then these things are but where they were 
before, and we know also what we have to do.' 

Then cried out old Incredulity, the lord- mayor, and 
said, ' And who, being out of the hands of their ene- 
mies, as ye see ye are now, will be so foolish as to put 
the staff out of their own hands, into the hands of they 
know not who ? J, for my part, will never yield to so 
unlimited a proposition. Do you know the manner and 
temper of their K^ng ? *Tis said by some, fz) that he 
will be angry with his subjects, if but the breadth of an 
hair they chance to step out of the way : and by others, 
that he requireth of them much more than they can 
perform. Wherefore it seems, O Mansoul, to be thy 
wisdom to take good heed what thou dost in this matter; 
for if you once yield, you give up yourselves to another, 
and so you are no more your own : wherefore to give 
up yourselves to an unlimited power, is the greatest folly 
in the world ; for now indeed you may repent, but can 
never justly complain. But do you indeed know, When 
you are his, which of you he will kill, and which 
of you he will save alive ? or whether he will not cut off 
• every one of us, and send out of his country a new peo- 
ple, and cause them to inhabit this town ?* 

This speech of the lord-mayor undid all, and threw 
flat to the ground their hopes of an accord : wherefore 
the captains returned to their trenches, to their tents, 

and 

(z) Unheltef is never profitable in talk, lut always speaks mtS' 
thievo2isly» 

* These wicked speeches arc the genuine suggestions of an evil 
heart, inasmuch as God, who is love, intends no evil, but only good 
to man» God delighieth in mercy : and in the return of sinners to 
himself^ the fountain of bliss: and therefore he says, Deut. xxxii. 47* 
*' It is not a vain thing for you [to forsake sin, and serve the Lord] 
because it is your life : q. d. it is essential to the happiness of your 
soul: and is the only means of your escaping misery both here and 
fDr ever. — ^This scriptural truth all real christians will subscnbe to at 
iheir own happy experieoce. 



77 

ind to their men, as they were ; and the mayor to the 
castle, and to his king. 

Now Diabolus had waited for his return, for he h^d 
heard that they had been at their points. So when he 
was come into the chamber of state, Diabolus saluted 
him with, ** Welcome, my lord ; how went matters 
twixt you to-day ?' Then the lord Incredulity (with a 
low conge) told him the whole of the matter, saying. 
Thus said the captain of Shaddai, and thus, and thus 
said I. The which as it was told Diabolus, he was very 
glad to hear ; and said, * My lord- mayor, my faithful 
Incredulity, 1 have proved thy fidelity above ten times 
already, but never found thee false, I do promise thee, 
if we rub over this brunt, to prefer thee to a place of 
honour, a place far better than to be lord-mayor of 
Mansoul : I will make thee my universal deputy ; and 
thou shah, next to me, have all nations under thy 
hand ; yea, and thou shalt lay hands upon them, that 
they may not resist thee ; nor shall any of our vassals 
walk more at liberty, but those that shall be content to 
walk in thy fetters.'* 

Now came the lord- mayor out from Diabolus, as if 
he bad obtained a favour indeed; wherefore to his habi- 
tation he goes in great state, and thinks to feed himself 
well enough with hopes, until the time came that his 
greatness should be enlarged. 

But now, though the lord mayor and Diabolus did 
thus well agree, yet this repulse to the brave captains 
put Mansoul into a mutiny ; for while old Incredulity 
went into the castle to congratulate with his lord on 
what had passed, the old lord mayor that was so before 
Diabolus came to town, to wit, my lord Understanding, 

and 

* AsGod*s service is perfect freedom, so a disposition to serve sin, 
eiposesto the worst of siaverj' ; because the subjects of il, conscious 
that God is their enemy, and judgment at hand, •' are, through fear 
of death, all then: life-time subject to bondage,' Hcb. ii. 15 Such 
Christ came to deliver, by his blood-shedding and righteousness, hav- 
ing conquered death and hell, and obtained eternal- redemption for 
them. 



I 



80 

arms ! To your arms ! O ye trusty friends of Diabolos 
in Mansoul !' 

Understanding. * Sir, you may put upon my words 
what meaning you please, but I am sure, that the cap- 
tains of such an high lord as theif s is, deserved a better 
treatment at your hands.* 

Incredulity. Then said old Incredulity, * This is but 

little better. But, Sir, quoth he, what I spake, I spake 

for my prince, for his government, and the quieting of 

the people, whom, by your unlawful actions, you have 

' this day set to mutiny against us.' 

Conscience. Then rephed the old recorder, whose 
name was Mr. Conscience, and said. ^ Sir, you ought 
not thus to retort upon what my lord Understanding 
hath said: it is evident enough that he hath spoken the 
truth, and that you are an enemy to Mansoul;'^ be con* a 
vinced, then, of the evil of your saucy and malapeit 
language, and of the grief that you have put the cap- 
tains to ; yea, and of the damages that you have done ' 
to Mansoul thereby. Had you accepted of the condi* ' 
tions, the sound of the trumpet, and the alarm of war« 
had now ceased about the town of Mansoul ; but that 
dreadful sound abides, and your want of wisdom in your 
speech has been the cause of it. ^ 

Incredulity. Then said old Incredulity, * Sir, if I 
live, I will do your errand to Diabolus, and there you 
shall have an answer to your words. Meanwhile we will 
seek the good of the town, and not ask council of you.' 

Understanding. * Sir, your prince and you arc fo- 
reigners to Mansoul, and not the natives thereof. And 
who can tell but that when you have brought us into 
greater straits (when you also shall see that yourselves 

can 

* Those who are fully convinced of the excellence of truth, and 
its importance as it regards eternal concerns, may be said to be happy: 
their souls acquiesce in all God's dealings, become humble and thank* 
ful receivers out of the fullness of Jesus, and rejoice in hU prcctgnt 
and tinished salvation. 



SI 

can be saffe by no other mestns thsfn by flight) you hity 
leave u^, and shift for yourselves^ or set us on fire, and 
go away in the smoke^ or by the light of oar bDming;^ 
and so leave us in oar fuins.* 

Incredulity. * Sir, you forget that you are under 
a governor, and that you ought to demean yourself likfe 
a subject ; and know ye, when my lord the king sHaU 
hear of this day's work, he will give you but iittk 
dianks for your labour/ 

Now while these gentlemen were thus in their chiding 
words, down come from the walls and gates of the town^ 
the lord WilKbe«will, Mr. Prejudice, old iflpause, and 
several oT the new-made aldermen and btirgesses ; and 
they asked the reason of the hubbub and tumult. And 
with that every man began to tell his own tale, so that 
nothing could be heard distinctly. Then was silence 
commanded, and the old fox Incredulity began to speak; 
^ My lord, quoth he, here are a couple of peevish gen:- 
tlemen, that have, as a fruit of their bad disposi*- 
tions, and, as I fear, through the advice of one Mr. 
Dhcontent, tumultuously gathered this company c^ainst 
this day ; and also attempted to run the town into re* 
bellion against our prince.' 

Then stood up all the Diabolonians that were present 
and affirmed these things to be true. 

Now when they that took part with my lord Under-- 
standing, and with Mr. Conscience, perceived that they 
were like to come by the worst, for that force and power 
was on- the other side, they came in for their help and 
rdief ; so a great company was on both sides. Then 
tbey on Incredulity's side would have had the two old 
gentlemen presently away to prison ; but they on the 
other side said they should not. Then they began to 
Cry up parties again : the Diabolonians cry up old Incre- 
ilulity. Forget-good, the new aldermen, ^a their great 
one Diabolus ; and the other party as fast cried up 
Sbaddai, the captains, his laws, their mercifulness, 
And applauded their conditions and \i(rays. Thus the 
bickerment wem a while : at last they passed from words 



B2 

to blows/ and no^ there were knocks on both sides. 
The good old gentleman Mr. Conscience, was knocked 
down twice by one of the Diabolonians, whose name 
was Benumbing. And my lord Understanding had like 
to have been slain with an harquebuss, but that he that 
had shot, failed to take his aim aright. Nor did the 
other side wholly escape : for there was one Mr. Rash- 
head, a Diabolonian, and that had his brains beaten 
out by Mr. Mind, the lord WiU-be-wiirs servant : and 
it made me laugh to see how old Mr. Prejudice was 
kicked and tumbled about in the dirt : for though a 
while since he was made a captain of the Diabolonians,. to 
the hurt and damage of the town, yet now they had got 
him under their feet : and FU assure you, he had, by 
some of the lord Understanding's party, his crown crack- 
ed to boot.*^ Mr. Any-thing also became a brisk man 
in the broil ; but both sides were against him, because ' 
he was true to none. Yet he had, for his malapertness, 
one of his legs broken ; and he that did it, wished it had | 
been his neck. Much harm more was done on both ' 
sides : but this must not be forgotten, it was nowi i 
wonder to see my lord Will-be-will so indifferent as be 
was ; he did not seem to take one side more than ano* 
ther, only it was perceived that he smiled to see how old . 
Prejudice was tumbled up and dow;) in the dirt ; also 
when captain Any-thing came halting up before hinif 
he seemed to take but little notice of him. 

Now when the uproar was over, Diabolus sends for 
my lord Understanding and Mr. Conscience, and claps 
them both up in prison, as the ringleaders and managers 
of this most heavy riotous rout in Mansoul. So noi^ 
the town began to be quiet again, and the prisoners wer^ 
used hardly ; yea, he thought to have made them awa^* 
but that the present juncture did npt serve for that pur^ 
pose, for that war was all in their gates. But let us rc-^ 

turO 

* '' The carnal mind is enmity against God," Rom. viii. 7. B*** 
it is peculiar to the divine Spirit, to destroy the enmity, and root of ^ 
prejudice ; to enlighten the understanding, that the ways of the wii 
God may be manifested. 



83 

turn to our story: The captains, when they were gone 
back from the gate, and were come into the camp again^ 
called a council of war, to consult what was further for 
them to do. Now some said, Let us go presently and 
fall upon the town: but the greatest part thought, rather 
it would be better to give them another summons to 
j^ield; and the reason why they thought this to be the 
best, was, because that, so far as could be perceived, 
the town of Mansoul now was more inclinable than 
heretofore.^ And if, said they, while some of them 
are in a way of inclination, we should by ruggedness 
give them distaste, we may set them further from dos- 
iBg with our summons, than we would be willing they 
&ould. 

Wherefore to this advice they agreed, and called a 
tmmpeter, put words into his mouth, set him his time, 
and bid him God speed. Well, many hours were not 
expired, before the trumpeter addressed himself to his 
journey. Wherefore, coming up to the wall of the 
town, he steered his course to Ear-gate ; and there 
Minded as he was commanded. They then that were 
within, came out to see what was the matter, and the 
trumpeter made them this speech following :— 

" O hard-hearted and deplorable town of Mansoul ! 
how long wilt thou love thy simplicity ; and ye fools, 
delight in your scorning ? As yet despise you the offers 
of grace and deliverance ? As yet will ye refuse the gol- 
den offers of Shaddai, and trust ^o the lies and false- 
iKKxi of Diabolus. Think yqid, when Shaddai shall 

have 

* The Lord rejoices in his work begun, still waits to be gracious, 
tid lovingly invites sinners to Jesus, the source of all blessedness and 

•* O ye that stray, by fires false-glaring led. 
In vice deep-sunk, companions of the dead. 
The light approach ; to the strait paths repair. 
Sec your salvation, your Redeemer hear ! 
" Come, all ye weary, by your woes oppressed, 
I will refresh you, I will give you rest." 

Matt. xi. 28. 



64 

luive conquered you, that the remembrance of these 
your carriages towards him will yield you peace and 
comfibrt ? or that by mffling language 3:ou can make 
him afraid ^ a grasshopper ? Doth he intreat you, for 
fear of you ? Do you think that you are stronger than 
1^? Look to the heavens, and behold and consider the 
8tars> liow high are they? Can you stop the sun from 
runuine his coyrse, and hinder the moon from giving 
her light ? Can you count the number of the stars, or 
sjop th^ bottles of heaveni Can you call for the waters 
oyf the sea,^ aod, cause them to cover the face of the 
groujad? Can you behold every one that is proud, and 
ajbasc him; and bpud their faces in secret? Yet these arc 
some of the works of our King, in whose name, this 
day, we come up unto you, that you may be brought 
uDce] his authority. In his name, therefore, I summon 
you again to yield up yourselves to his captains.*** 

At tbis summons the Mansoulians seemed to be at a 
st^nd, and knew not what answer to make : wherefore 
Diabolus forthwith appeared, and took upon him to do 
it bim^lf ; and thus he begins^ but turns his speech to 
tbem of JMansouL 

* Gentlemen,' quoth he, ' and my faithful subjects, if 
it 16 true what this summoner liath said, concerning t)ie 
greatness of his King ; by his terror you will always be 
Kept in bondage, and so \k m^e to sneak. Yea, how 
can you now, though be is at a distance, endure to 
think of such a Mighty One ? And if not to think of 
him while at a distance, how can you endure to t^ in 
bis presence ? I your prince am familiar with you, and 
you may play with me as with a grasshopper. Consider, 
therefore, what is for your profit, and remember the 
immunities that I have granted you. 

• Farther, 

* Such is the everlasting and inconiprehcnaible love of Jcbovab, 
our Saviour, whose power is irresistible, and happiness inconceivable 
to precious souls, that he condescends to sue for admittance into their 
hearts, inviting them to tivn to him, and live, O that the Lord may 
daily see the travail of his soul, and his dory advanced, by the coa- 
yiction of sinnerB, and the prosperity of his gospel 



85 

* Farther, If all be true that this man hath said, 
how comes it to pass that the subjects of Shaddai are so 
enslaved in all places where they come ? None in the uni- 
verse so unhappy as they, none so trampled upon as they. 

* Consider, my Mansoul ; would thou wert as lo^h 
to leave me, as I am loth to leave thee. But consider, 
I say, the ball is yet at my foot : liberty you have, if 
you know how to use it : yea, a king you have too, if 
you can tell how to love and obey him/* 

Upon this speech, the town of Mansoul hardened 

their hearts yet more against the captains of Shaddai. 

The thoughts of his holiness sunk them in despair, 

wherefore, after a short consultation, they (of the Dia- 

bdonians* party they were) sent back this word by the 

trumpeter : That, for their parts, they were resolved to 

stick to their king, but never to yield to Shaddai ; so 

it was but in vain to give them any further summons, 

for they had rather die upon the place than to yield. 

And now things seemed to be gone quite back, and 

Mansoul to be out of reach or call : yet the captains, 

who knew what their Lord could do, would not be beat 

out of heart; they therefore sent them another summons, 

more sharp and severe than the last ; but the sooner 

they were sent to reconcile to Shaddai, the farther off 

they were, Hos. xi. 2. " As they called them, so they 

went off from them," yea, though they called them to 

the Most High. 

So they ceased to deal any more with them in that 
way, and inclined to think of another way. The cap- 
tains, therefore gathered themselves together, to have 
free conference among themselves, to know what was 
yet to be done to gain the town, and deliver it from the 

tyranny 

* Nothing constitutes so vile a drudgery as the love and practice 
<>' sin, no service subject to such cruel tyranny as that of Satan j itt 
^»ge8 will be the never-dying v^orm, and un(|uenchablc fire. ■ ■ Oh ! 
''^y the Lord enable us, in faith, to resist the devil, escape his snares^ 
^ stand fast in that blessed liberty wherewith the Son of God makes 
^diM:iplc3 free! see John viii. 36, 



86 

tyranny of Diabolus.* And one said after this manner, 
another after that. Then scood up their right noble 
captain Conviction, and said, " My brethren, my opi- 
nion is this :-»-- 

" First, Thar we continually play our slings into the 
town, and keep tliem in a continual alarm, molesting 
them day and night ; by thus doing, we shall stop the 
growth of their rampant spirits: for a lion may be tamed 
by continual molestarion. 

" Secondly, This done, I advise, that in the next 
place, we with one consent, draw up a petition to our 
Lord Shaddai, by which, after we have shewed our king 
the condition of Mansoul, and of affairs here, and have 
begged his pardori for our no better success, wc will 
earnestly implore his Majesty's help ; and that he will 
please to send us more force and powc, and some gal- 
lant and well-spoken commander to lead them, that so 
his Majesty may not lose the benefit of these good be- 
ginnings, bur may complete his conquest upon the town 
of Mansoul ."-|- 

To this speech of the noble captain Conviction they 
as one man consented, and agreed that a petition should 
forthwith be drawn up, and sent by a fit man away to 
Shaddai with speed. The contents of the petition were 
thus : — f 

" Most gracious and glorious King, the Lord of 
the best world, and Builder of the town of Mansoul ; 
we have, dread Sovereign, at thy command, put our 
lives in jeopardy, and at thy bidding made war upon 

the 

■I 

♦ Godly ministers are unwearied and assiduous, and ever frequent- 
in their addresses at the throne of mercy, and for the conversion of 
poor sinners : these they continue to reprove, rebuke, and exhort, with 
long-sufiering and doctrine; resting assured^ that their labour will not 
be in vain in the Lord. 

f It ifl an inestimable privilege to have free access to a covenant 
God, for obtaining wisdom and strength, in time of distress, especi- 
ally when respecting the way of salvation : this rich blessing all be* 
lievers enjoy through the blood of Jesus, their propitiation 5 throttgh 
his prevailing intercession, their prayers are heard and accepted^ and« 
for his sake, every needful grace^ mercy, and comfort, are beatowed 
on the household of faith. 



the- fiunous town of Mansoul. When we went up 
against it, we did, according to our commission, first 
ofier conditions of peace unto it. Matt. xxii. ^. 
Prov, i. 2kch. vii. 10 — 13. But they, great King, 
set light by our counsel, and would none of our re- 
proof. They were for shutting their gates, and so 
keeping us out of the town : they also mounted their 
guns, they sallied out upon us, and have done us 
what damage they could ; but we pursued them with 
alarm upon alarm, requiting them with such retribu- 
tion as was meet, and have done some execution upon 
the town. 

" Diabolus, Incredulity, and Will-bc-will, are the 
great doers against us : now we are in our winter-quar- 
ters, but so as that we do yet with an high hand molest 
and distress the town. 

*^ Once, as we think, had w*e had but one substantial 
firiend in the town, such as would have but seconded 
the sound of our summons as they ought, the people 
might have yielded themselves : but there were none 
but enemies there, nor any to speak in behalf of our 
Lcnrd to the town : wherefore, though we have done as 
we could, yet Mansoul abides in a state of rebellion 
against thee.^ jg^ 

" Now, King of Kings, let it please thee to pardon ^ 

the unsuccessfulness of they servants, who have been no 
more advantageous in so desirable a work as the con- 
quering of Mansoul is : and send, Lord, as we now 
desire, more forces to Mansoul, that it may be sub- 
dued; and a man to head them, that the town may 
both love and fear. 

" We do not thus speak because we are willing to 
^linquish the war ( for we are for laying our bones 

against 

* Bishop Wilkins, in his gift of Prayer, has given a most awful 
picture of man's departure from God by the fall : *' What a world 
of RiiKhicf ( says he) is there in our several parts ! our wills, our 
affections, our tongues, and eyes ! and yet all these arc but as little 
rivulets ; the fountain^ or rather the sca^ that feeds them, is our cor- 
rupted nature." 



8S 

against the place,) but that the town of MaAMid otiaf 
be won for thy Majesty. We also pray thy Majeaty^ 
Tor expedition in this matter, that, after conquest, w6 
may be at liberty to be sent about thy other gracious 
designs^ Amen.*' 

The petition, thus drawn up, was sent away with 
haste to the King, by the hand of that good man^ J9St. 
Love-to-Mansoul. 

When this petition was come to the palact of the King, 
who should it be delivered to, but the King's Son. So 
he took it, and read it ; and because the contents of it 
pleased him well, he mended it, and also in some thing! 
added to (he petition himself. So after he had made 
such amendments and additions as he thought coAveni- 
;ent, with his own hands, he carried it unto the King ; 
to whom when he had with obeisance delivered k, he 
put on authority, and spake to it himself. 

Now the King, at the sight of the petition, Was glad; 
but how much more, think you, when it was secohcted 
by his Son ! It pleased him also to hear that his aer- 
Tants, who encamped against Mansoul, were so hearty 
in the work, and so stedfast in their resolves, anU ttmt 
(hey had already got some grounds upon the faitioas 
town of Mansoul. 

Wherefore the King called to him Emanuel hia Son, 
who said. Here am I, my Father. Then said the King, 
Thou knowest, as I do myseff, the condition of Mansoul, 
and what thou hast done to redeem it.* Come riow there^ 
fore, my Son, and prepare thyself for the war, for €tiofi 
ahalt go to my camp at Mansoul : thou shalt also there 
prosper and prevail, and conquer the town of MinsotiL 

Then 

* It is evident that the soul is of the greatest value^ since tlic sal- 
Tatioh of it has been purchased by the blood of God, Acts xk. 28.— 
Hence the ministers of Christ are incessantly urging repentance to- 
wards God, and faith in Jesus, as the nieana in the hand of the Spirit ; 
Acy, in their master's name, 

'' Proclaim salvation for a guilty race. 

Undone by nature, but redeem'd by grace—* 
Ye sons of men, repeat the solemn sound. 
The lord a ransom for his sons bath found.** 



•9 

Then said the King's Son, " Thy law is witfiiri my 
heart: I delight to do thy will/^ Hcb. x. This is the day 
that I have longed for, and the work that I have waited 
for all this while. Grant me ihercfe're what forte thou 
shalt in thy wisdom think meet;. and ^I. will' go> and 
will deliver from Diabolas, and from His power, thy 
perishing town of Mansoul. My heart hks-been often 
pained within me, for the miserable town of 'Mansoul : 
but now it is rejoiced, but now it is glad ; and with that 
he leaped Over the mountains for joy, saying, I* have 
not in my heart thought any thing too dear for Man- 
soul ; the day of vengeance is in mine heart for thee, 
rny Mansoul ; and glad am [ that thou, my Father, 
hast made me the captain of their salvation/ Heb.ii. 10* 
— And I will now begin to plague all that haV.e been a 
plague in my town of Mansoul, and I will deliver it 
from their hands.* '■'••' 

When the King's Son had said thus to his Father, it 
presently flew like lightning- round about at court t-yca, 
it there became the only talk what Ethahuel* was to go 
to do for 'the famous town of^'Marisoul. • Bbt' ydu • can- 
not think how the courtieri tod- were taken **ith tftif de- 
sign of the Prince; yea, so affected were they witri>hi8 
work, and with the justness of the war, fhat the h/h- 
cst lord and greatest peer of the^ kingdom coveted to "iJive 
commissions under kmanuel-, to go and help to recover 
again to Shaddal that miserable town of -.Mansottl." 

Then was it concluded that some shoiild-gd -an^ carry 
tidings to the camp^ that Ertiimuel was to<:ome to re- 
cover Mansoul'; and that he-^obld bring along with 

him 



* The arm of -Gdd \brings salTatkm. As Bishop Hall observes, 
" when the inward call of the Spirit accompanies the outward call of 
inc word, the sou! readily complies, and presently yields obedience 
to :he voice of Cfod.' — When Christ- speaks by hts Spirit to our hearts, 
Satan shall not hold ws down, the woild shall not keep us back ; but 
*c shall arise and follow our LoM- titid' Master." ' Sec Isa, IxiiL 5. 
*i"l Luke xix. C. . .« I'-J .-•. 



]iim 10 m^tjr, to impregnable a fercei tbtt he cmdd 
not be resifted- But On ! how ready were the h%h 
<mei at court to mo like lacquies to carry these cidtngs 
to the camp that was at MansouU 

Now when the captains perceived that the Kmg would 
send Bmanud his Son, and that it also delighted the 
Son to be aent on this errand by the great Shaddai his 
JPatber; they also, to shew how they were pleased at the 
thoughts of his coming, gave a shout that made the 
earth' rend at the sound thereof; yea, the mountMis an- 
.swered the echo,, and Diabolus himself tottered and shook. 

Now you must know, that though the town af Mao- 
aool itself was not much, if at all^ concerned with the 

Jifojcct (for, alas for them! they were woefiiUy fae-sotte4, 
. br they chiefly r^arded their pleasure and lusts,) yet 
.Diabolos |wap tneir governor, for he had bis spies oln- 
tinusily abroad, who brought him intelligence of all 
things s wd they told him what was doing at court 
vainst bio^, and that Emanuel would certainly come 
! shortly with a power to invade hinu Nor was there ai^ 
man in court, nor peer of the kingdom, that Diabdos 
so feared, as be feared thia Prince: for, if you remem- 
.ber, I shewed you.befoie, thatDiabolus had felt the 
vftifjtitoi hh hand alreaidiy ; so that since it was he thit 
was c^me, this made him sore afraid. 

Wtlk you ; aee bow I ]wrt tolli you that the Kii^*a 
Son was esgiged to come from the court to save Maft* 
soul,^ aod that bis Father baid made him captain of the 
forces : the time therefore for his setting forth beii^ 
expired^ he addressed Jtigifelf for the marcbt and tow 

with 

* The love oi&cd to sinacn i$hc2ati&Xif:utAiihin the ftiiow- 
bgUaci: 

^' The ivnooi comes, by sncicnt seen foretoldi- 
Hetr htn^ jt deafj and all je bliiid^ bcboU : 
He from thick films sball purge the visual raj^ 
And on the tiff htkai -^^c^bsMts pour the day : 
The dumb shsul sing, the lame his crutch fofCfO, 
And leap exulting like the bounding roe.** 

Port's MassuK. 



9r 

with him, for his power, five nobk captains wm| llMiff 

ferces^* 

1. The first was thar Csmous captain, the noble cap-^ 
tain Crccknce ; bis were the red colours, and Mr. FrCN 
xnise bare them, John i. 29. Eph. vi. j6. and for an 
escutcheon he had the Holy Lamb and Golden Shield; 
and he had ten thousand men at his feet. 

2. The second was that famous captain, the captaili' 
Good Hope ; his were the blue colours, Heb. vi. I Q.^— 
His standard-bearer was Mr. Expectation ; and tor an - 
escutcheon he had Three Golden Anchors ; and he had 
ten thousand men at his feet. 

3. The third was that valiant captain, the captain; 
Charity^ I Cbr. xiii. His standard-bearer was Mr. Pi- 
tiful; his were the green colours, and for his escutcheon ' 
he had Three Nak^ Orphans embraced in the Bosom ;^ 
and he had ten thousand men at his feet. 

4. The fonnh «as that gallant commander, the cap- 
tan Innocent, Matt. x. lO. His itandard»bearer was, 
Mr. Harmless ; his were the white colours ; and for hir 
escutcheon he had Three Golden Doves. 

5. The fifth was the truly loyal and welUbelovedT 

rtin, the captain Patience : his standard-bearer waa 
Sttfier-long ; his were the black colours, and for* 
SB escutcheon he had Three Arrows through a Golden 
Heart 

These were EmanueFs captains, these their sundard- 
bearers^ their colours, and escutcheons, and these the 
nm under their command, Heb. vi. 21. So, as was- 
said, the brave Prince took his march, to go to the 
town of Mansoul. Captain Credence led the van, and 
captain Patience brought up the rear. So the other 
three, with their men, made up the main body. The 
Prince himself rode in his chariot at the head of them. 
hot when they set out for their march. Oh how the 

trumpets 

* Tbeie art the gifts aad graces of the Holy Spirit; faiths hope, 
'H pQi&flU^ palifooii humility^ b«aveDly*mindednes5j ftp. 



trtunpqts .sounded^ their arjnour glittered, aOd nov^ the- 
colours waved in the wind ! the Prince's armour was all .- 
gold^ and it shone hke the sun in the firmament.; The 
q^ptains* armour was of proof, and was ;n appearance* 
like the gUttcring stars. There wfre also some ftom the 
court that rode reformades^ for the love that they had to 
the King Shaddai, and for the happy deliverance of the, 
t^wn of Mansoul.* 

^Enianuel qlso, when he had thus set forwards to go to 
recover the town of Mansoul, took with him, at the com- 
mand.of his Father, fifty-four battering rams, and twelvc^ 
slings to whirl stones withal. Every one of these was 
made of pure gold ; and these* they carried jn the 
heart and body of their army, all along as they went 
to Mansoul .•f' 

. 3o they marched until they came within less than a. 
league of the town ; and there they lay till the first four, 
captains came thither, to acquaint them with matters. 
Then they, took their journey to go to /the town .of* 
Mansoul, and unto Mansoul they came ; but when the 
old Soldiers, that were in the camp, saw that they bad, 
new forces to join with, they again gave such a shoiit 
before the walls of Mansoul, that it put Diabolus^ 
into another fright. So they sat down before the towni 
not now. as the other four captains did, tq wit, against 
the gates of Mansoul only, but they environed it round, 
on every side, and beset it behind and before ; so that 
now let Mansoul look which way it would, it saw force ' 
and power lie in siege against it. Besides, there were 

mounts 



* Our fiedeemer's praise will be the delightful aUd €verlastinj( 
theme of saints^ but when his glorious work shall receive its full ac 
complisbment in the heavenly mansioni^, 

** No sigh, no murmer, his elect shall hear> 
From cv'ry face hc*lt wipe off cv'ry tear : 
In adamantine chains shall death be bound. 
And bell's grim tyrant feel th* eternal wound.** ^ 

Messiah ' 
t " Faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of God;** 
Rom. X. 17* Jesus, as the Satiour of lost siitoers^ is the mm anc9 
tubettnce of the Bible. 



mounts c$st up against it ; the mount Gracious was on 
the one side, and moMUt Justice on. the other.. Fartlier, 
there were severa} small banks and advanced grounds^ 
as Plain-Truth Hill, and No sin Banks, where many 
of the slings were placed against the town. Upon 
mount Gracious were planted four, and upon mount 
Justice were placed as many : and the rest were conve- 
niently placed in several parts round about the town. 
Five of the best battering rams, that is, of the big- 
gest of them, were placed upon mount Hearken, a 
mount cast up hard by Ear-gate, ^with intent to break 
that open.* 

Now when the town of Mansoul saw the multitude, 
and the soldiers that were come up against the place, 
and the rams and slings, and the mounts on which they 
were planted ; together with the glittering of the 
annour^ and the waving of their colours; they were 
forced to shift and shift, and again to shift their thoughts; 
but they hardly changed fbr thoughts more stout, but 
rather for thoughts more faint ; for though before they 
thought themselves sulHciently guarded, yet now they 
bqgan to think that no man knew what would be their 
hap or lot. 

When the good prince Emanuel had thus beleaguer- 
ed Mansoul, in the first place he hangs out the white 
flag, which he caused to be set up among the golden 
slings that were planted upon mount Gracious. And * 
this he did for two reasons : 1. To give notice to-Man- 
soul, that he could and would yet be gracious, if th?y 
turned to him. 2. And that he might leave them the , 
I more without excuse, should he destroy them, they 
continuing in their rebellion. 
So the white flag with the three golden doves on it^ . 

was 

* The eternal Spirit mubt firpt give the hcjrlng car, and the un- 
derstanding heart, before any progress in reforming a hardened sinner 
«n be expected ; but, after that happy period, the soul shall readily^ ' 
ocarkcn to the voice of God, will become sensible of its own ruinous 
Jtate, and flee to Christ for pardon and peace, through his atoning 
Wood and justifying righteousness. 



96 

thee, that thou art the Son of the great Shaddai !— 
Wherefore art thou come to torment me, and to cast 
me oiit of my possession ? This t6wn of Mansoul, as 
.tbo^ very well knowest, is mine by right of conquest ; 
-I won it in the open field: and " shall the prey be taken 
jfrom the mighty, or the lawful captive be delivered?"—. 
2. This town of Manspul is mine also by their subjec- 
tion. They have opened the ga,tes of their town unto 
me, they have sworn fidelity to Aie, and have bpenly 
-chpsj^p me. to be their king. They have also given their 
ca^rlpU) into my hands; yea, they have .atib put the 
whole strength of Mansoul under me. 

' Moreover, this town of Manspul hath disavowed 
thee : yea, they have cast thy law, thy name, thy 
image, and all .that is thine, behind their back ; and 
have accepted, and set up in their room, my law, mj 
name, my image, and all that ever is mine. Ask else 
thy captains^ and they will tell thee, that Mansoul hath, 
in answer to all their suipmonses, shewn love andlojr* 
airy to me ; but always disdain, despite^ contempt/ and 
scorn to thee aad thine. Now, thou who art the Jtist 
One, ahd th^ Holy (and shouldest do no iniquity) '^de- 
part, then, I pray thee, from me, a^d leave me toiDJ 
juijt inheritance peaceably.' ..,,,- 

This oration was made in thq language of Diabcto 
himself; for although he cw speak^ to every mania' 
their language, (else he could not tempt them" as he 
does,) yet he has a language proper/ to himself^ and it is 
the language of the infernal cave^ or black pit. -, • 

Wherefore the town of Mansoul (poor hearts!) un- 
derstjood him not : nor did they see how he' crouched , 
and cringed while he. stood before Emanuel their priooe* ' 
Yea, they all this while took him tp be one' oC' that 
pow^r and force that by no means coulS be resisted : 
wherefore while he was thus intreating that he might 
yet have his residence there, and that Emanuel wbdld 

not take it from him by force, the inhabitants boasteil 

•^ ■ ■ ■ • I' i" ■ . 

even 

(a) The heart. " * 



97 
' hi$ valour, ^ying, Who is able to make war 

, when this pretended king hadjnade an end of 
: would say, £nrianuel the golden Prince stood 
spake ; the contents of whose words follow, 
ou deceiving one, said he, I have in my Fa- 
ame, in my own name, and on the behalf and 
good of this wretched town of Mansoul, some- 
say unto thee, lliou pretendest a right, a law- 
t, to the deplorable town of Mansoul, when it 
apparent to all my Father's court, that the en- 
th'xch thou hast obtained in at the gates of Man- 
t through thy lies and falsehood : thou beliest 
tier, thou beliest his law, and so deceivedst the 
>f Mansoul.* Thou pretendest that the people 
cepted thee for their king, their captain, and 
ge lord, but that also was by the exercise of de- 
guile. Now if lying, wiliness, sinful craft, and 
ler of horrible hypocrisy, will go, in my Fa- 
ourt ( in which court thou must be tried) for 
md right ; then will 1 confess unto thee, that 
ist made a lawful conquest. But alas ! what 
hat tyrant, what devil is there, that may not 
after this sort ? But I can make it appear, O 
s, that thou, in all they pretences to a conquest 
soul, hast nothing of truth to say. Thinkest 
LS to be right, that thou didst put the lie upon 
her, and madest him (to Mansoul ) the greatest 
in the world ? And what sayest thou to thy 
ng, knowingly, the right purport and intent of 
? Was it good also that thou madest a prey of 
ocence and simplicity of the now miserable 
Mansoul ? Yea, thou didst overcome Man- 
r promising to them happiness in their trans- 
gressions 

wicked constantly contemn the tnith of God 5 they will not 
tie light, lest their deeds should be reproved, John iii. 20. 
: this lyioR spirit out of every heart, and set up thy king- 
le niios of the Destroyer's. 



98 

gressions against my Father*s law, when thou kneweat, 
and couldst not but know, hadst thou consulted nothing 
but thy own experience, that that was the way to undo 
them. Thou hast also thyself (O thou master of enmi- 
ty ! ) of spite defaced my Father's image in Mansoul 
and set up thy own in its place, to the great cx>ntempt 
of my Father, the heightening of thy sin, and to 
the intolerable damage of the perishing town of 
Mansoul. 

" Thou hast moreover ( as if all these were but little 
things with thee ) not only deluded and undone this 
place ; but by thy lies, and fraudulent carriage, hath 
set them against their own deliverance. How hast thoa 
stirred them up against my Father's captains, and maile 
them to fight against those that were sent of him to de- 
liver them from their bondage !* All these things, and 
very many more, thou hast done against thy light, aqd 
in contempt of my Father, and his law : yea, and with 
design to bring under his displeasure for ever the mise- 
rable town of Mansoul. I am therefore come to re- 
venge the wrong that thou hast done to my Father, and 
to deal with thee for the blasphemies wherewith thoo 
hast made poor Mansoul blaspheme his name ; yea, 
upon thy head, thou prince of infernal cave^ will I 
require it. 

" As for myself, O Diabolus, I am come against 
thee by lawful power ; and to take, by strength of 
hands, this town of Mansoul out of thy burning fin- 
gers ; for this town of Mansoul is mine, O Diabolus, 
and that by undoubted right, as all shall see thdt will 
diligently search the most ancient and most authentic 
records, and I will plead my title to it to the confusion 
of thy face. 

« First, 



♦ Satan's power over men has produced a lamentable enmity against 
tbdr own mercies. But the children of God, as they arc not tbeif 
own, b\it redeemed by a price divinely great, so they are taught to 
glorify their God and Saviour in all things This is their reasonable 
sen- ice ; and this alone will bring happiness and peace, in life uA 
death. See Rom. xii. K 



99 

^*f First, For the town of Mansoul, my Father built 
and fashioned it with his hand. The palace also, that 
is in the midst of the town, he built for his own delight. 
This town of Mansoul, therefore, is my Father's, and 
that by the best of titles; and he that gainsays the 
tmth of this, must lie against his soul. 

" Secondly, O thou master of the lie, this town of 
Mansoul is mine : 

" 1. For that I am my Father's heir, his first-born, 
and the only delight of his heart, Heb. i. 2. John xv. i6. 
I am therefore come up against thee in mine own 
right, even to recover mine own inheritance out of 
wine hands.* 

"2. But further. As I have a right and title to 
MmhouI by being my Father's heir, so I have also by 
my Father's donation, John xvii. His it was, and he 
ffm it me ; nor have I at any time offended my Fa- 
ther, that he should take it from me, and give it to 
thee, Isa. 1. l . Nor have I been forced, by playing the 
bankrupt, to sell or set to sale to thee my beloved town 
of Mansoul. Mansoul is my desire, my delight, and 
the joy of my heart. But, 

"Mansoul is mine by right of purchase. I have 
bought it, O Diabolus, 1 have bought it for myself. 
Now since it was my Father's, and mine as I was his 
heir, and since also I have made it mine by virtue of a 
great purchase^ it followeth, that by all lawful right the 
town of Mansoul is mine ; and that thou art an usurper, 
tyrant, and traitor, in thy holding possession thereof. 
Now the cause of my purchasing it was this : Mansoul 
had trespassed against my Father. Now my Father 
had said, that in the day they broke his law, they should 
die: now it is more possible for heaven and earth to pass 
away, than for my Father to break his word, Matt. v. 
18. Wherefore when Mansoul had sinned indeed by 

hearkening 



* By the fall of Adam, man became dead in trcspas<;e« and sins 3 

mequentljr hit restoration could only conic through the love ot 
rod. 



100 

hearkening to thy lie, I put in and became a surety to 
my Father, body for body, and soul for soul, that I 
would make amends for MansouVs transgressiohs : and 
my Father accepted thereof. So when the time ap- 
pointed was come, I gave body for body, soul for soul, 
life for life, blood for blood, and so redeemed my be- 
loved Mansoul. 

4. Nor did I this by halves ; my Father's love and 
justice, that were both conteraed in the threatening 
upon transgression, are both now satisfied, and vciy 
well content that Mansoul should be delivered. 

*^ 5. Nor am I come out this day against thee, but 
by commandnKnt from my Father ; it was he that said 
unto me^ Go down, and deliver Mansoul. 

" Wherefore be it known unto thee, O thou fountain 
of deceit, and be it also known to the foolish town of 
Mansoul, that I am not come against thee this day 
without my Father. 

" And now, said the golden- headed Prince, I have 
a word to the town of Mansoul v but so soon as mention 
was made, that he had a word to speak to the besotted 
town of Mansoul, the gates were double-guarded, and 
all men commanded not to give him audience ;) so he 
proceeded, and said, O unhappy town of Mansoul, I 
cannot but be touched with pity and compassion for 
thee. Thou hast accepted of Diabolus for thy kingi 
and art become a nurse apd minister of Diabolonians 
against they sovereign Lord. Thy gates thou has open* 
ed to him, but hast shut them fast against me ; tho^ 
hast given him a hearing, but has stopt thine ears to 
my cry : he brought to rhce thy destruction, andthoi^ 
didst receive both hinri and it; I am come to thcJ^ 
bringing salvation, but thou regardest me not. Beside^> 
thou hast with sacrilegious hands taken thyself, with si^ 
that was mine in thee, and hast given all to my fa^» 
and to the greatest enemy my Father has. You ha<^ 
bowed and subjected yourselves to him, you have vow^^ 
and sworn yourselves to l)e his. Poor Mansoul! ^b^f 



I do unto thee ? Shall I save thee ? Shall I destroy 
^ What shall I do unto thee ? Shall I fall upon 
and grind thee to powder : or make thee a monu- 
of the richest grace ? What shall I do unto thee ? 
ken therefore, thou town of Mansoul, hearken to 
/ord.* and thou shalt live. I am merciful, Man- 
and thou shalt find me so : shut me not out of 
jates, Cant. v. ii. 

Mansoul, neither is my commission or inclina- 
it all to do thee hurt : why flyest thou so fast from^ 
riend, and stickest so close to thine enemy ? Indeed 
lid have thee, because it becomes thee, to be sorry 
iy sin : but do not despair of life : this great force 
: to hurt thee, but to deliver thee from thy bond- 
ind to reduce thee to thy obedience. 
My Commission indeed is, to make war upon Di« 
IS thy king, and upon all Diabolonians with him^ 
e is the strong man armed that keeps the house; 
will have him out ; his spoils I must divide, his 
ur I must take from him, his hold I must cast him 
>f, and must make it an habitation for myself, 
this, O Mansoul, shall Diabolus know, when he 
be made to follow me in chains, and when Man- 
iball rejoice to see it too. 

'. could, would i now put forth my might, cause 
forth 'Vjth he should leave you, and depart ; but I 
it in my heart so to deal with him, as that the jus- 
)f the war, that I shall make upon him, may be 
in<] acknowledged by all. He hath taken Man- 
by fraud, and keeps it by violence and deceit; 
will make him bare and naked in the eyes of all 
vers. All my words are true : I am mighty to 
;e, and will deliver mv Mansoul out of his hand.'* 



102 

up Ear-gate, they barricadocd it up, they kept it locked 
and bolted, they set a guard thereat, and commanded 
that no Mansoulian should go out to him, nor that any 
from the camp should be admitted into the town ; all 
this they did, so horribly had Diabolus inchanted them 
to do, and to seek to do for liim, against their rightful 
Lord and Prince ; wherefore no man nor voice, nor 
sound of man that belonged to the glorious host, was to 
come into the town. 

So when Emanuel saw that Mansoul was thus in- 
volved in sin, he called his army together (since now 
all his words were despised ) and gave out a command- 
ment throughout all his hosts, to be ready against the 
time appointed. Now forasmuch as there was no way 
lawfully to take the town of Mansoul, but to get in by 
the gates, and at Ear-gate as the chief, therefore he 
commanded his captains and commanders to bring 
their rams and their slings, and their men, and place 
them at Eye-gate and Ear-gate, in order to his taking 
the town. 

When Emanuel had put all things in readiness to 
bid Diabolus batde, he sent again to know of the town 
of Mansoul, if in peaceable manner they would yield 
themselves ; or whether they were resolved to put him 
to try the utmost extremity ? They then, together with 
Diabolus the king, called a council of war, and resolved 
upon certain propositions that should be offered Ema- 
nuel, if he will accept thereof : so they agreed; and 
then the next was, who should be sent on this errand. 
Now there was in the town of Mansoul an old man, a 
Diabolonian, and his name was Mr. Loth to-stoop : a 
stiff man in his way, and a great doer for Diabolus ; 
him therefore they sent, and put into his mouth what 
he should say. So he went, and came to the camp of 
Emariuel ; and when he was come, a time was appointed 
to give him audience. So at the time he came: 
and after a Diabolonian ceremony or two, he thus began, 
and said, Tit. i. l6. * Great Sir, that it may be known 

unto 



103 

unto all men, how good-natured a prmce my master is, 
he hath sent me to tell your lordship that he is very will- 
ing rather than go to war, to deliver up into your hands 
one half of the town of Mansoul.* I am therefore to 
know if your Mightiness will accept of this proposition.' 
Then said Emanuel, *• The whole is mine by 
gift and purchase, wherefore I will never lose one 
half." 

Then said Mr. Loth- to- stoop, * Sir, my master hath 
said, that he will be content that you shall be the no- 
minal and titular Lord of all, if he may possess but a 
part,*' Luke xiii. 25. 

Then Emanuel answered, " The whole is mine 
Teadly, not in name and word only ; wherefore I will be 
the sole lord and possessor of all, or of none at all, in 
Mansoul.** 

Then Mr. Loth-to-stoop said again, * Sir, behold 
the condescension of my master ! He says, that he will 
be content if he may but have asrigned to him some 
place in Mansoul, as a place to live privately in, and 

you shall be Lord of all the rest,* Acts v. 1 5. 

Then said the Golden Prince, " All that the Father 

giveth me, shall come to me; and of all that he hath 

, given me, I will lose nothing, no not a hoof nor a hair ; 

I will not therefore grant him, no not the least corner 

b Mansoul to dwell in, 1 will have all to myself." 

Then Loth-to-stoop said again, * But, Sir, suppose 
that my Lord should resign the whole town to you only 
l^ith this proviso, that he sometimes, when he comes 
into this country, may,, for old acquaintance sake, be 
entertained as a wayfaring man for two days, or ten 
^ays, or a month, or so ; may not this small matter 
be granted ? * 

Then said Emanuel ; " No. He came as a way- 
faring man to David, nor did he stay long with him, 

and 

. * A man may make an outward and feigned appearance of Chris- 
f^ity, without bein? a Chrisiian in his heart. An almost Christian 
'*a^cry infidel. We cannot serve too masters, God and Mammon. 
Jttus is worthy of all love and service. In him are treasured up every 
^ful blessing for time and eternity. 



104 

and yet it had like to have cost David his soul, 2 Sam. 
xii. ] — 5. I will hot consent that be ever should have 
any more harbour there." 

Then said Mr. Loth- to- stoop, ' Sir, you seem to be 
very hard. Suppose my master should yield to all that 
your lordship hath said, provided that his friends and 
kindred in Mansoul may have liberty to trade in the 
town, and to enjoy their present dwellings ; may not 
that be granted, Sir ? ** 

Then said Emanuel, " No; that is contrary to my 
Father's will, Rom. vi. 13. Col. iii. 5. Gal. v. 24. For 
all, and all manner of Diabolonians that now arc, or that 
at any time shall be found in Mansoul, shall not only 
lose their lands and liberties, but also their lives.** 

Then said Mr. Loth-to- stoop again, * But, Sir, may 
not my master and great lord, by letters, by passengers, 
by accidental opportunities, and the like, maintain, if 
he shall deliver up all unto thee, some kind of o)d ' 
fiiiendship with Mansoul ?' John x. 8. 

Emanuel answered, " No, by no means ; forasmuch 
as any such fellowship, friendship, intimacy^ or ac- 
quaintance, in what way, sort, or mode soever maintain- 
ed, will tend to the corrupting of Mansoul, the alienat- 
ing of their affections from me, and the cndangerii^ 
their peace with my Father." 

Mr. Loth-to-stoop yet added further, saying, ^ But, 
great Sir, since my master hath many friends, and those 
that are dear to him in Mansoul, Rom. vi. 12, 13. may . 
he not, if he depart . from them, even of his bounty 
and good nature, bestow upon them, as he sees fit, 
some tokens of His love and kindness that he had for 
them, to the end that Mansoul, when he is gone, may 
look upon such tokens of kindness once received frofli 
their old friend, and remember him who was once their 

king, 
« 

* It is not to be wondcri'd at that a soul, already alienated from the 
life of God, finds It so ditficult to pari with any darling lust, and sue 
for merc)' at the feet of Christ. But when any sinner ii bom again 
in the spirit the proud heart is humbled and wonderfully tumod Zioo* 
waol, and made the habitation of God. 



105 

and the merry times that they soitietimes enjoyed 

ith another, while he and they lived in peace 

er?' 

rn said Emanuel, " No ; for if Mansoul come to 

le, I shall not admit of, nor consent that there ^ 

be the least scrap, shred, or dust of Diabolus 
;hind, as tokens or gifts bestowed upon any in 
>ul, thereby to call to remembrance the horrible 
union that was betwixt them and him."* 
ell, Sir, said Mr. Loth to-stoop, I have one 
nore to propound, and then I am got to the end 
commission: 2 Kings i. 3, 6, 7. Suppose that 
my master is gone from Mansoul, any that yet 
ve in the town shall have such business of high 
ns to do, that, if they be neglected, the party 
je undone : and suppose. Sir, that nobody can 
n that case, so well as my master and lord ; ' may 
w my master be sent for upon so Urgent an occa- 

this ? Or if he may net be admitted into the 
may not he and the persons concerned meet in 
f the villages near Mansoul, and there lay their 
ogethcr, and there consult together ?' 
> was the last of those ensnaring propositions that 
x)th-to-stoop had to propound to Emanuel on 
of his master Diabolus : but Emanuel would 
int it ; for he said, there can be no case, or thing, 
ter, fall out in Mansoul, when thy master shall 
e, that may not be solved by my Father, l Sam. 

15. Besides, it will be a great disparagement to 
ther's wisdom and skill, to admit any from Man- 
go out to Diabolus for advice, when they are bid 

in every thing, by prayer and supplication, to 
r requests be made known to my Father, 2 Kings 
I. Further, this, should it be granted, would 

be 

1 is undoubtedly worthy of our fuprcmc and most consum- 
tction : our duty and happiness call on us to give ii him : 
we are renewed in bis image^ the greater strength we shall 
)m his fulness. 



/ 



^ 



/ 



i 



io6 

he to grant that a door should be set open (or Diabok 
nians in Mansoul, to hatch and plot and bring to pas 
treasonable designs, to the grief of my Father and Mi 
and to the utter destruaion of Mansoul.** 

When Mr. Loth-to-stoop had heard this answer, fa 
took his leave of Emanuel, and departed, saying 
that he would carrv word to his master concerning th 
whole affair. So he departed, and came to Diabolus i 
Mansoul, and told him the whole of the matter ; an 
bow Emanuel would not admit, no not by any mean 
that he, when he was once gone out, should ever hai 
any thing to do either in, or with any that are of, th 
town of Mansoul. When Mansoul and Diabolus hi 
heard this relation of things, they with one consent coi 
eluded to use their best endeavours to keep Eolanui 
out of Mansoul ; and sent old 111- pause, of whom yo 
have heard before, to tell the t'rince and his captains s< 
So the old gentleman came up to the top of Ear-gati 
and called to the camp for a hearing ; who when the 
gave audience, he said, ^ I have in commandment froi 
my high lord to bid you tell it to your prince Emanut 
that Mansoul, and their king, are resolved to stand ar 
fall together, and that it is in vain for your Prince t 
think of ever having Mansoul in his hand, unless 1 
can take it by force. So some went and told Emanu 
what old Ill-pause, a Diabolonian in Mansoul, lu 
said. Then said the Prince, I must try the power < 
my sword, Epb. vi. 17. for I will not (for all the n 
bellions and repulses that Mansoul has made again 
me) raise my siege and depart, but will assuredly tal 
my Mansoul, and deliver it from her enemy.* Ai 
with that he gave out a commandment, that capta 
Boanerges, captain Conviction, captain Judgment, ar 

capta 

* A wicked man may be accounted worse than dead : for he t 
only delights in sin, but scornfully rejects mercy, throogh the reb 
iious enmity of his heart. But the jLord^ by his word and Spir 
subdues sin^ dethrones Satan, and erects his blesatd kingdom in t 
soul* 



captain Execution should march forthwith up to Ear- 
gate, with trumpets sounding, colours flying, and with 
shouting for the . battle. Also he would that captain 
Credence should join himself in with them: Emanuel 
moreover gave orders that captain Good- hope and cap- 
tain Charity should draw themselves up before Eye-gate. 
He bid also that the rest of his captains and their men 
should place themselves to the best of their advantage 
:fgiintt the enemy, round about the town ; and all was 
done as he commanded. Then he bid that the word 
should be given forth, and the word was at that time 
EMANUEL. Then was an alarm sounded, and th^ 
bittering rams were played, and the slings whirled stones 
rm the town amain ; and thus the battle began. Now 
Sidxrias himself managed the townsmen in the war^ 
■d" that at every gate ; wherefore their resistance was 
the more forcible, hellish, and offensive to Emanuel. 
Thus was the good Prince engaged and entertained by 
Diibdus and Mansoul for several days together ; and a 
i^ht worth seing it was, to behold bow the captains of 
Snaddai behaved themselves in the war.* 

And first, for captain Boanerges, (not to undervalue 

the rest,) he made three most fierce assaults, one after 

another, upon Ear gate, to the shaking of the posts 

I thereof. Captain Conviction also made up as fast with 

Boanerges as possibly he could ; and both discerning 

that the gate began to yield, they commanded that the 

nans should still be played against it. Now captain 

Conviction going up very near to the gate, was with 

great force driven back, and received three wounds in his 

mouth : and those that rode reformades,(f) went about 

to encourage the captains. 

For 

(c) Angels. 

* These captains arc the ministers of Grod : they preach the word ; 
(3^*s total depravity by the fall; the excellency and suitableness of 
(^Itristto save the vilest sinners : and the fulness, freeness, and pre- 
dousncss of his 6nished salvation. . The loly Spirit strikes conviction 
^0 the soul through the word, and point ithc alarmed sinner to Euia^ 
-^acl Uix peace and salvation. 






io6 

■I 

ht to grant that a door should be set open for Diabolo- 
nians in Mansoul, to hatch and plot and bring to pass 
treasonable designs, to the grief of my Father and Mcj 
^d to the utter destruction of MansouL** 

When Mr. Loth-to-stoop had heard this answer, ht 
took his leave of Emanuel, and departed, saying 
that he would carry word to his master concerning thi 
whole affair. So he departed, and came to Diabolus ic 
Mansoul, and told him the whole of the matter ; aoc 
bow Emanuel would not admit, no not by any means 
that he, when he was once gone out, should ever hav< 
any thing to do either in, or with any that are of, tb 
town of Mansoul. When Mansoul and Diabolus hai 
heard this relation of things, they with one consent con* 
eluded to use their best endeavours to keep Eolanue 
out of Mansoul ; and sent old 111- pause, of whom yoi 
have heard before, to tell the t'rince and his captains so 
So the old gentleman came up to the top of Ear-gate 
and called to the camp for a hearing ; who when thq 
gave audience, he said, ^ I have in commandment froo 
my high lord to bid you tell it to your prince Emanud 
that Mansoul, and their king, are resolved to stand ani 
fall together, and that it is in vain for your Prince t^ 
think of ever having Mansoul in his hand, unless b 
^an take it by force. So some went and told Emanuc 
what old Ill-pause, a Diabolonian in Mansoul, hai 
said. Then said the Prince, I must try the power c 
my sword, Epb. vi. 17. for I will not (for all the re 
bellions and repulses that Mansoul has made againi 
me) raise my siege and depart, but will assuredly tak 
my Mansoul, and deliver it from her enemy.* An^ 
with that he gave out a commandment, that captaii 
Boanerges, captain Conviction, captain Judgment, an< 

captai 

* A wicked man may be accounted worse than dead : for he m 
only delights in sin, but scornfully rejects mercy, throogh the rebe 
lious enmity of his heart. But the jLord^ by his word and Spin 
subdues sin^ dethrones Satan, and erects his blesstd kingdom in ti 
soul. 



107 

obtain Exepition should march forthwith up to Mar- 
gate, with trumpets sounding, colours flying, and with 
shouting for the . battle. Also he would that captain 
Credence should join himself in with them: Emanuel 
moreover gave orders that captain Good* hope and cap- 
tain Charity should draw themselves up before Eye-gate. 
He bid also that the rest of his captains and their men 
should place themselves to the best of their advantage 
^intt the enemy, round about the town ; and all was 
done as he commanded. Then he bid that the word 
should be given forth, and the word was at that time 
EMANUEL. Then was an alarm sounded, and th{ 
battering rams were played, and the slings whirled stones 
nil tke town amain ; and thus the battle began. Now 
DUxdas himsejif managed the townsmen in the war^ 
■d' that at every gate ; wherefore their resistance was 
the more forcible, hellish, and offensive to Emanuel. 
Thkis was the good Prince engaged and entertained by 
Diabcdus and Mansoul for several days together ; and a 
light worth seing it was, to behold how the captains of 
Shaddai behaved themselves in the war.* 

And first, for captain Boanerges, (not to undervalue 
the rest,) he made three most fierce assaults, one after 
another, upon Ear- gate, to the shaking of the posts 
thereof. Captain Conviction also made up as fast with 
Boanerges as possibly he could ; and both discerning 
that the gate began to yield, they commanded that the 
nans should still be played against it. Now captain 
Conviaion going up very near to the gate, was with 
great force driven back, and received three wounds in his 
f mouth : and those that rode reformades,(f) went about 
to encourage the captains. 

For 

(c) Angels. 

* These captains are the ministers of Grod : they preach the word ; 
c*.aQ*s total depravity by the fall ; the excellency and suitableness of 
Clmst to save the vilest sinners : and the fulness, frceness, and pre* 
Qousncss of his 6nished salvation. . The loly Spirit strikes conviction 
<o the soul through the word, and point ithe alarmed sinner to £u3a^ 
nael for peace and salvation. 



io6 

■» 

ht to grant that a door should be set open for Diabolo* 
nians in Mansoul, to hatch and plot and bring to pass 
treasonable designs, to the grief of my Father and Me, 
^d to the utter destruaion of MansouL** 

When Mr. Loth-to-stoop had heard this answer, he 
took his leave of Emanuel, and departed^ saying, 
that he would carry word to his master concerning this 
whole affair. So he departed, and came to Diabolus in 
Mansoul, and told him the whole of the matter ; and 
bow Emanuel would not admit, no not by any means, 
that he, when he was once gone out, should ever have 
any thing to do either in, or with any that are of, the 
town of Mansoul. When Mansoul and Diabolus had 
heard this relation of things, they with one consent con- 
cluded to use their best endeavours to keep Eolanuel 
out of Mansoul ; and sent old 111- pause, of whom yoo 
have heard before, to tell the Prince and his captains sa 
So the old gentleman came up to the top of Ear-gatCt 
and called to the camp for a hearing ; who when they, 
gave audience, he said, ' I have in commandment from 
my high lord to bid you tell it to your prince Emanueli 
that Mansoul, and their king, are resolved to stand and 
fall together, and that it is in vain for your Prince to 
think of ever having Mansoul in his hand, unless he 
^an take it by force. So some went and told Emanuel 
what old 111- pause, a Diabolonian in Mansoul, had 
said. Then said the Prince, I must try the power of 
my sword, Epb. vi. 17. for I will not (for all the re- 
bellions and repulses that Mansoul has made against 
me) raise my siege and depart, but will assuredly take 
my Mansoul, and deliver it from her enemy.* And 
with that he gave out a commandment, that captain 
Boanerges^ captain Conviction, captain Judgment, and 

captain 

* A wicked man may be accounted worse than dead : for he not 
only delights in sin, but scornfully rejects mercy, throogh the rebel- 
lious enmity of his heart. But the jLord^ by his word and Spirit^ 
subdues sin^ dethrones Satan^ and erects his blesatd kingdom in the 
soul. 



10^ 

I Ex^tion should march forthwidi tip txi &r- 
with trampets sounding, cotonrs flying, and mi& 
ng for the . battle. Also ht would that captsan 
loe should join himself in with theth: Emantid 
vex gave orders that csaptaiti Good- hope and gap* 
harity should draw thetnsdves up before Eye-^M^i 
i also that the rest of his captains and their foiih 
I place themselves to the best of th^ir adirantage 
t the enemy, round about the town ; and aD wd 
m he comnumded. Then he bid that the woMi 
I be given forth^ and the word was at that tim^ 
NUELb Then was an alarm sounded, and th^ 
ing rates tvere pkyed, and the slings whirled stones 
le town amun ; and thus the battle ht^. Now 
Ins himself managed the tdwnstnen m thewar^ 
liat at every gate ; wherefore their resistance was 
lOre forcible, heHisb, and oflensive to .^anueh 
was the good Prince engi^gcid and entiehaifited by 
las and Maiisoul for several dayis together ; and a 
worth seuie it wi», to behdd how thecapfinns of 
lai behavea themselves in tbewar.f 
d first, forttfptaih Boanerges, (not toundervdue 
8t,) he made three most fierce assaults, one afteir 
er, upon Ear- gate, to the shaking of the posts 
if. Captain Conviction also made up a& fast With 
nges as possibly he could; and both discerning 
be gate began to yield, they commandiid that the 
should still be played against Jt. Now captaiA 
iction going up very near to the gate, was with 
force driven back, and received three wounds in his 
h : and those that rode reformades,(f) went about 
wirage the ciptains. 

For 

(c) Angels, 

liese captainS' are the ininistere of God : they preadi tiie*vbid ; 

total depravity by the fall ; the excellency and'smtableneis of 
. to save the viliest uiiners t and th^ fulness, freeness^ and pre- 
ie« of hit finished salvation. . The loly S^^irit strikes conviction 

lonl through the word, and point ttbe alarmed sinner to £iDa'< 
^ peace and salvation. 



io6 

he to grant that a door should be set open tot Diabolo^ 
nians in Mansoul, to hatch and plot and bring to pass 
treasonable designs, to the grief of my Father and Me, 
^d to the utter destruction of MansouL'* 

When Mr. Loth-to-stoop had heard this answer, he 
took his leave of Emanuel, and departed, sayings 
that he would carry word to his master concerning this 
whole affair. So he departed, and came to Diabolos in 
Mansoul, and told him the whole of the matter ; and 
bow Emanuel would not admit, no not by any means, 
that he, when he was once gone out, should ever have 
any thing to do either in, or with any that are of, the 
town of Mansoul. When Mansoul and Diabolus had 
heard this relation of things, they with one consent con- 
cluded to use their best endeavours to keep Eoianuel 
out of Mansoul ; and sent old 111- pause, of whom yoo 
have heard before, to tell the t'rince and his captains sa 
So the old gentleman came up to the top of Ear-gate, 
and called to the camp for a hearing ; who when they, 
gave audience, he said, ^ I have in commandment from 
my high lord to bid you tell it to your prince Emanud, 
that Mansoul, and their king, are resolved to stand and 
fall together, and that it is in vain for your Prince to 
think of ever having Mansoul in his hand, unless be 
^an take it by force. So some went and told Emanuel 
what old 111- pause, a Diabolonian in Mansoul, had 
said. Then said the Prince, I must try the power of 
my sword, Eph. vi. 17. for I will not (for all the re* 
hellions and repulses that Mansoul has made against 
me) raise my siege and depart, but will assuredly talc 
my Mansoul, and deliver it from her enemy.* And 
with that he gave out a commandment, that captaii^ 
Boanerges, captain Conviction, captain Judgment, an^ 

captaU^ 

* A wicked man may be accounted worse than dead : for he o^^ 
only delights in sin, but scornfully rejects mercy, throogh the rebel* 
iious enmity of his heart. But the jLord, by his word and Spiri^> 
subdues sin^ dethrones Satan^ and erects his bksstd kingdom in tt^ 
soul* 



107 

plain Execution should march forthwith up to Ear- 
tCy with trumpets sounding, colours flying, and with 
outing for the battle. Also he would that captain 
-edence should join himself in with them: Emanuel 
oreover gave orders that captain Good- hope and cap- 
in Charity shonld draw themselves up before Eye-gate, 
e bid also that the rest of his captains and their men 
oold place themselves to the best of their advantage 
;ain8t the enemy, round about the town ; and all was 
«e as he commanded. Then he bid that the word 
oold be given forth, and the word was at that time 
MANUEL. Then was an alarm sounded, and thf 
ittering rams were played, and the slings whirled stones 
(to the town amain ; and thus the battle began. Now 
Iidx>la8 himself managed the townsmen in the war, 
id" that at every gate ; wherefore their resistance was 
le more forcible, hellish, and offensive to Emanuel. 
hbs was the good Prince engaged and entertained by 
liabolus and Mansoul for several days together ; and a 
eht worth seing it was, to behold how the captains of 
Eaddai behaved themselves in the war.*" 
And first, for captain Boanerges, (not to undervalue 
he rest,) he made three most fierce assaults, one after 
QOther, upon Ear gate, to the shaking of the posts 
hereof. Captain Conviction also made up as fast with 
Boanerges as possibly he could ; and both discerning 
hat the gate began to yield, they commanded that the 
runs should still be played against it. Now captain 
Conviction going up very near to the gate, was with 
peat force driven back, and received three wounds in his 
Aouth : and those that rode reformades,(f) went about 
to encourage the captains. 

For 

(c) Angels, 

* These captains are the minlstere of God : they preach the word ; 
'^^s total depravity by the fall ; the excellency and* suitableness of 
vjtrist to save the vilest sinners : and the fulness, frecness, and pre- 
doiuness of his finished salvation. . The loly Spirit strikes conviction 
^0 the soul through the word, and point itbc alarmed sinner to £iDa« 
^3^1 for peace and salvation. 



lOB 

• 

For the valour of the two captains made mentien of 
before, the. Prince sent for them to his pavilion; and 
commanded th^t they should rest themselves awhile, 
and that with somewhat they should be refreshed. Care 
was also taken for captain Conviction, that he should 
be healed of his wounds ; the Prince also gave them a 
chain of gold, and bid them yet be of good course. 

Nor did captain Good Hope nor captain Charity 
come behind in this most desperate fight, for they too 
so behavtd themselves at Kye gate, that they had al^ 
most broken it quite open. These had also a reward 
from their Prince, as also had the rest of the captains, 
because they did valiantly round about the town. 

In this engagement, several of the officers of Diabo- 
lus were slain, and the townsmen wounded, for aaiopg 
the officers there was one captain Boasting slain. This 
Boasting thought that nobody could haye shaken the 
pose of Ear gate, nor the heart of Diabolus. Next to 
him there was captain Secure slain ; this Secure used.tp 
say, that the blind and lame in Mansoul were able to 
keep the gates of the town against EmanueFs army^ 
2 Sam. v. 6. This captain Secure did captain Convic- 
tion cleave down, the head with a two* handed swor^ 
when he. hiipself received three wounds in the mouth.* 

Besides, there was one c^aptain Bragman, a very des- 
perate fellow, and he was qaptain over a b^nd of those 
that threw JSre-brands, arrows,^ and death; he also le^ 
ceived, by the hand of captain Good Hope at Eye-gate, 
a mortal wound in the breast. 

There was moreover one Mr. Feeling, but he was no 

captain, hut a great stickler to encourage Mansoul to 

rebellion ? he received a wourid in the eye by the hand 

of one of Boanerges's soldiers, and had by the captain 

himself been slain; but that he made a sudden retreat. 

Bat 

* It is the peculiar property of grace, to set before the wml i* * 
tnic but dreadful state, to destroy falfe depcndance, and to c^ 
dcwti vile imaginations, and every thing that exalteth itself agai<^^ 
the knowledge of God^ 2 Cor. x. a. 



log 

But T never saw Will-be-will so daunted in all my 
fe ; he was not able to do as he was wont ; and some 
ly he also received a wound in the leg, and that some 
f the men in the Prince's army had certainly seen him 
mp as he afterwards walked on the wall. 

1 shall not give you a particular account of the names 
f the soldiers that were maimed^ wounded, and slain : 
>r when they saw that the posts of Ear-gate shook, and 
Dye-gate was well nigh broken quite open ; and also that 
beir captains were slain ; this took away the hearts of 
lany of the Diabolonians, so that they fell also by the 
>rce of the shot that were sent by the golden slings into 
be midst of the town of Mansoul. 

Of the townsmen, there was one Love-no-good ; he 
vas a townsman, but Diabolonian ; he also received his 
aortal wound in Mansoul, but died not very soon. 

Mr. Ill-pause also, who came along with Diabolus 
ihtn at first he attempted the taking of Mansoul, re- 
feived a grievous wound in the head ; some say that his 
irain-pan was cracked : this 1 have taken notice of, that 
le was never after this able to do that mischief to Man- 
ioul as he had done in times past. Also old Prejudice 
uid Mr. Any-thing fled. 

Now when the battle was over, the Prince commanded 
that yet once more the white flag should be set upon 
mount Gracious, in sight of the town of Mansoul ; to 
shew that yet £manuel had grace for the wretched town 
of Mansoul.* 

When Diabolus saw the white flag hung out again^ 
and knowing that it was not for him, but Mansoul ; he 

cast in his mind to play another prank, to wit, to see 

ifEmannel would raise his siege and begone, upon pro- 

niise of reformation. So he went down to the gate one 

evening,' 

* There is not an hour passes but Christ knocks at the human 
^^fcast. By his word and Spirit, he gradually subdues hi« enemies : 
3ik) at length sets up his blessed king&tn. The grace of God bringi 
saltation. Tit. ii. 11. 



no 

creningy a good while after the sun was gone dotvo^ and 
called to speak with Emanuel ; who presently came down 
to the gate, and Diabolus saith unto him : 

* Forasmuch as thou makest it appear by the white 
flag, that thou art wholly given to peace and quiet ; I 
thought meet to await thee, that we are ready to accept 
thereof upon terms which thou mayest admit. 

* I know that thou art given to devotion, and that 
holiness pleases thee ; yea, that thy great end in making 
a war upon Mansoul, is, that it may be an holy habi- 
tation. Well, draw off thy forces from the town^ and 
I will bend Mansoul up to thy bow. 

' First, I will lay down all acts of hostility against 
thee, and will be willing to become thy depaty ; and 
will, as I have formerly been against thee, now serrc 
thee in the town of Mansoul. and more particularly, 

^ 1. I will persuade Mansoul to receive thee for their- 
lotd ; and I know that they will do it sooner, when they 
ihall understand that I am thy deputy. 

^ 2. I ivill shew them wherein they have erred, and 
that transgression stands in the way to life. 

^3.1 wtH shew them the holy law unto which the^ 
must conform, even that which they have broken. < 

' 4. I will press upon them the necessity of a reforma- 
tion, according to law. 

* 5. And moreover, that none of these things may 
finU I tnyself, at my own proper cost and charge, will 
set up and maintain a sufficient ministry, besides lecttireSi 
ID Mansoul. 

* 6. Thou shalt receive, as a token of our subjection 
to thee, continually year by year, what thou shalt think 
fit to lay and levy upon us, in token of ^such subjection/ 

Then said Emanuel to him, "^^ O full of deceit, hoviT 
moveable are thy ways ! how often hast thou changed 
and re-changed, if so be thou mightest still keep pos^ 
session of my Mansoul ! though, as has been plainlj^ 
declared before, I am the right heir thereof. Often hast 

tboa 



Ill 

[lou made thy proposals already, nor is this last a whit 
etter than they, Cor. n. 14* And failing to deceive 
rhen thou shewest thyself in thy black, thou hast now 
ransforoied thyself into an angel of light, and wouldest, 
> deceive, be now as a minister of righteousness.^ 

'^ But know thou, O Diabolus, that nothing must 
le regarded that thou canst propound, for nothing is 
tone by thee but to deceive ; thou neither hast consci- 
nce to God, nor love to the town of Mansoul ; whence 
hen should these thy. sayings arise, but from sinful 
Taft and deceit ? He that can list and will propound 
vbat he pleases, and that therewith he may destroy 
hem that believe him, is to be abandoned, with all that 
K shall say. But if righteousness be such a beauty- 
ipot in thine eyes now, how is it that wickedness was 
so closely stuck to by thee before ? But this by the 
bye. 

'* Thou talkest now of a reformation in Mansoul, 
sod that thou thyself^ if I please* will be at the head of 
that reformation ; all the while knowing, that the great* 
est proficiency that man can make in the law, and the 
righteousness thereof, will amount to no more, for the 
taking away of the curse from Mansoul, than just no- 
thing at all ; for a law being broken by Mansoul, that 
had before, upon a supposition of the breach thereof, 
a curse pronounced against him for it of God, can 
never, by his obeying the law, deliver himself there- 
from.-J* (To say nothing of what a reformation is 
like to be set up in Mansoul, when the devil is become 
the corrector of vice.) Thou knowest that all thou hast 
Qow said in this matter is nothing but guile and deceit ; 

and 

* A dependence upon a mere form of godliness and piety Is a most 
^Qgerous state. Beware of sel f- righteousness ; this fair-looking^ 
tpirit is apt to persuade sinners they are too holy to need Christ fof 
their #anctificat ion, and too healthy to need him as a physician. See 
Lakexviii. 9. and Matt, xxiii. 13. & seq. 

t By the Uw> the knowledge of our sin and misery is revealed ; 
^t jpace and truth cometh by Christ Jesus^ through faith which- 
^oi&th bf love, GaL ▼« 6. 



i\2 

and as it was the first, so is it the last card that thou hasf 
to play. Many there be that discern thee, when thou 
shewest them thy cloven foot; but in thy white, thy 
light, and in thy transformation, thou art seen but of a 
few. But thou shalt not do thus with my Mansou}, 
Diabolus, for I do still love my Mansoul. 

** Besides, I am not come to put Mansoul upon 
works, to live thereby ; should I do so, I should be 
like unto thee ; but I am come, that by me, and by 
what I have and shall do for Mansoul, they may ht 
reconciled to my Father, though by their sin they have 
provoked him to anger, and though by the law they 
cannot obtain mercy. 

" Thou talkest of subduing this town to good, when 
none desirest it at thy hands. I am sent by my Father 
to possess it myself, and to guide it, by the skilfulness 
of my hands, into such a conformity to him as shall be 
pleasing in his sight. I will therefore possess it myself: 
I will disposess and cast thee out : I will set up mine 
own standard in the midst of them : I will also govern 
them by new laws, new officers, new motives, and new 
ways: yea, I will pull down this town, and build it 
again, and it shall be as though it had not been, and it 
shall be the glory of the whole universe.*'* * 

When Diabolus heard this, and perceived that he was 
discovered in all his deceits, he was confounded, and 
utterly put to a nonplus : but having in himself the 
fountain of iniquity, rage, and malice against both 
Shaddai and his Son, and the beloved town of Man- 
soul, what doth he but strengthen himself what he could 
to give fresh battle to the noble Prince Emanuel. So 
then, now we must have another fight before the town 
of Mansoul is taken. Come up then to the mountains, 
you that love to see military actions, and behold by 

botn 

* When regeneration has taken place in the soul, and Christ ex- 
ists in the heart, the buyers and stellers are cast out ; old things pass 
away, and all become new ; tha desires, affections, hopes, fcan, pur- 
suits, ends, and aims, all happily tend to the glory of Gk)d, ana the 
praise of his discriminating grace. 



x>th sides bow the fatal blow is given ; while one seeks* 
o hold, and the other seeks to make himself master of, 
be famous town of MansouL 

Diabolus therefore withdrew himself from the walln. 
o his fort that was in the heart of the town of Man* 
oul : Emanuel also returned to the camp ; and both of 
hem, after their divers ways, put themselves into a pos- 
ore fit to give battle one to another. Diabolus, as filled 
viih despair of retaining in his hands the famous town 
if Mansoul, resolved to do what mischief he could (if, 
ndecd he could do any) to the army of the Prince^ and 
the famous town of Mansoul; forafas ! it was not: 
be happiness of the silly town of Mansoul that was. 
ksigned by Diabolus, but the utter ruin and overthrow- 
ihereof, as now is enough in view, Mark xxvi. 27-->— ^ 
Wherefore he commands his officers that they shouId« 
Jien^ when they saw that they could hold the town no. 
onger, do it what harm and mischief they could, rend-* 
Dg and tearing men, women, and children ;^ for, said 
iCf we had better quite demolish the place, and leave it. 
, ruinous heap, than that it should be an habitation for. 
Smanuel. 

Emanuel ag^n, knowing that the next battle would 
38ue in his being made master of the place, gave out a 
x)yal commandment to all his officers, high captains, 
uxl men of war, to be sure to shew themselves men of 
war against Diabolus and all Diabolonians ; but favour- 
able, merciful, and meek to the old inhabitants of Man^ 
30q1. Bend therefore, said the noble Prince, the hottest 
front of the badle against Diabolus and his men. 

So the day being come, the command was given, and 
the Prince's men stood bravely to their arms; nor did, 
as before^ bend their forces against Ear gate aod Eye-* 
gate. The word was then, Mansoul is won: so 

they 

* Thus 18 the Devirs enmity toman pourtraycd : for whom he can 
no longer rule, he will persecute, distress, and tempt : but our Jesus 
u ilmighty and must prevail, and his precious promises are infallible. 

Q 



114 

they made their assault upon the town. Diabotas also, 
as fast as he could, with the main of his power, made 
resistance from within, and his high lords and chief 
captains for a time fought very cruelly against the 
Prince's army. 

But, after three or four notable charges by the Prince 
and his noble captains, 'Ear- gate was broke open, and 
the bars and bolts, wherewith it was used to be fast shut 
up against the Prince, were broken into a thousand 
pieces. Then did the Prince's trumpets sound, the 
captains shout, the town shake, and Diabolus retreat to 
his hold. Well, when the Prince's forces had broke 
open the gate, himself came up, and did set up his 
throne in it ; also he set his standard near it, upon 
a mount that his men had before cast up to place 
the mightjr slings thereon. The mount was called 
mount Hear- well ; there therefore the Prince abode, to 
wit, hard by the going in at the gate. He commanded 
also that the golden slings* should yet be played upon 
the town, especially against the castle, because for shel* 
ter thither was Diabolus retreated. Now from Ear- 
g^te the street was strait, even to the house of him who 
was the recorder before Diabolus took the town ; and 
hard by his house stood the castle, which Diabolus for 
a long time h^d made his irksome den. The captains 
therefore quickly cleared the street by the use of their 
slingSj so that way was made up to the heart of the 
town. Then the Prince commanded that captain Boa* 
nerges, captain Conviction, and captain Judgment, 
should forthwith march up to the town to the old gen-- 
tieman's (d) gate. Then did the captain's in most 
warlike manner enter into the town of Mansoul, and, 
marching in with flying colours, they came up to the 
Re(:order's house (and that was ^most as strong as the 
castle). Battering-rams they took also with them, to 

plant 

(d) Conicimce. 

* These are the promises which are brought home to the heart 
the Spirit of God. 



115 

plant against the castle gates. When they were come 
:o the house of Mr. Conscience, they knocked, and 
kmanded entrance.'*^ Now the old genileman, not 
knowing as yet fnlly their design, kept his gates shut 
ill the time of this fight* Wherefore Boanerges de- 
nanded entrance at his gates ; and no man making an- 
swer, he gave it one stroke with the head of a ram, and 
:his made the old gentleman shake, and his house trem- 
>le and totter. Then came Mr. Recorder down to the 
rate, and as well as he could, with quivering lips, he 
sked who was there ? Boanerges answered, We are the 
siptains and commanders of the great Shaddai, and of 
he blessed Emanuel his Son, and we demand possession 
jf your house, for the use of our noble Prince. And 
vith that the battering ram gave the gate another shake : 
liis made the old gentleman tremble the more, yet 
larst he not but open the gate : then the King's forces 
narched in, namely, the three brave captains mentioned 
)efore. Now the Recorder's house was a place of much 
convenience for Emanuel, not only because it was near, 
ufid fronted the castle^^he den where now Diabolus 
iras ; for he was now afraid to come out of his hold. 
hs for Mr. Recorder, the captains carried it very reserv- 
rfly to him : as yet he knew nothing of the great de- 
signs of Emanuel ; so that he did not know what judg- 
ment to make, nor what would be the end of such 
thundering beginnings.-^- It was noised in the town, 
how the Recorders house was possessed, his rooms taken 
op, and his palace made the seat of war ; and no sooner 
was it noised abroad, but they took the alarm as warmly, 
IRd gave it out to others of his friends ; and as, you 

know, 

* Conscience Is undoubtedly a faithful monitor, a witness for God 
ID the soul; when awakened, it discerns, loves, and approves the 
vays of Gorl. May we not reject it's friendly admonitions ! 

t The consciences of the unconverted are in a state of torpor; 
some cannot be roused but by the thundering terrors of the law; 
^nd, when wounded by the arrows of conYiclion, npthing but the 
love of God, the balm ^f the divine Physician, can heal or comfort 
them. 



.Ii6 

Jmow, a Mow-ball loses nothing by rolling, so in little 
time the whole town was possessed, that they must 
lexpect nothing from the Prince but destruction ; and 
:the ground of the business was this, the Recorder trem- 
•bled, and the captains carried it strangely to him : so 
many came to see ; but when they with their own eyes 
ibeheld the captains in the palace^ ,and their battering 
rams ever played at the castle-gates to beat them dowo, 
•they were rivected in their fears, and it made them as 
in amaze. And, as I said, the man of the house 
-would increase all this ; for whoever came to hiip, oc 
discoursed with him, nothing would he talk of, tell 
them, or hear, but that death and destruction now 
attended Mansoul. 

For (quoth the old gentleman) you are all of you 
'Mnsible that we have all been traitors to that once de- 
spised, but now famously victorious and glorious prince 
Emanuel ; for he now, as you see, doth not only lie in 
close siege about us, but hath forced his entrance in it 
.our gates : moreover, Diabolus flies before him ; and he 
hath, as you behold, made jq{ my house a garrisoD 
against the castle, where he is. I for my part have 
transgressed greatly, in keeping silence, when I should 
have spoken ; and in perverting justice, when I should 
have executed the same.* True, I have suffered some- 
thing at the hands of Diabolus, for taking part with the 
laws of King Shaddai ; but that, alas ! what will that 
do ! Will that make compensation for the rebellions 
and treasons that I have done, and have suffered, with- 
out gainsaying, to be committed in the town of Man- 
soul ! O 1 tremble to think what will be the end of this 
so dreadful and so ireful a beginning ! 

Now while these brave captains were thus busy in 
the house of the old recorder, captain Execution was 
as busy in other parts of the town, in securing the back 

streets, 

^ Conviction should always precede conversion; but the consd- 
enee must first be struck with a sense of guilt and deserved wiatbj 
before it will sue for mercy. 



117 

itreets and the walls. He also hunted the lord Will- 
3e-will sorely, and suffered him not to rest in any cor- 
ler. He pursued so hard, that he drove his men from 
lim, and made him glad to thrust his head into a hole. 
Mso this mighty warrior cut three of lord Will-be-wiirt 
ifficers down to the ground ; one was old Mr. Preju- 
lice, he that had his crown carcked in the mutiny: 
this man was made, by my lord Will-bc-will, keeper 
>f Bar-gate, and fell by the hand of captain Execu- 
:ion. There was also one Mr. Backward-to-all- but- 
laught, and he also was one of the lord Will-be-will's 
officers, and was the captain of the two guns that once 
NCTC mounted on the top of Ear- gate ; he also was cut 
lown to the ground by the hands of captain Execution. 
Besides these two, there was another, a third, and his 
oame was captain Treacherous, a vile man this was, but 
loe.tbat WilUbe-will put a great deal of confidence in ; 
Mit him also did this captain Execution cut down to the 
);round with the rest. He also made a very great 
laughter among my lord Will-be-will's soldiers, killing 
Qoany that were stout and sturdy, and wounding many 
that for Diabolus were nimble and active. But all these 
overc Diabolonians ; there was not a man^ a native of 
Mansoul, hurt. 

Other feats of war were likewise performed by other 
of the captains, as at Eye-gate, where captain Good-hope 
and captain Charity had a charge, and great execution 
done ; for captain Good-hope, with his own hands, slew 
one captain Blindfold,* the keeper of that gate : this 
Blindfold was captain of a thousand men, and they were 
they that fought with maul's ; he also pursued his men, 
slew many, and wounded more, and made the rest hide 
their heads in corners. 

There was also at that gate Mr. Ill-pause, of whom 
you have heard before ; he was an old man, and had a 

beard 

* The eyes of wordly men are dreadfully blind to things that 
Wong to their peace : till the Lord the Spirit enlighten them, gros^ 
^rkncss covers the people, amidst the blaze of day. 



MS 

beard that reached down to his girdle ; the same was he 
that was orator to Diabolus : he did much mischief in 
the town of Mansoul, and fell by the hands of captun 
Good-hope. 

What shall I say ? The Diabolonians in these days 
lay dead in every corner, though too many were yet 
alive in Mansoul. 

Now the old Recorder, and my lord Understanding, 
with some others of che chief of the town, to wit, such 
as knew they must stand or fall with the famous town 
of Mansoul, came together upon a day, and after con- 
sultation had, jointly agreed to draw up a petition, and 
send it to Emanuel, now while he sat in the gate of 
Mansoul. So they drew up their petition to Emanudi 
the contents whereof were these : ** That they, the 
old inhabitants of the deplorable town of Mansoul, 
confessed their sin, and were sorry that Aey had offend- 
ed his princely Majesty, and prayed that he would 
spare their lives.** 

Unto this petition he gave no answer at all, and that 
troubled them yet so much the more. Now all thb 
while the captains that were in the recorders house were 
playing with the battering-rams at the gates of the cas- 
tle, to beat them down. So after some time, labour 
and travail, the gate of the castle that was called Im- 
pregnable was beaten open, and broken into several splin- 
ters, and so a way was made to go into the hold in 
which Diabolus had hid himself. Then were tidings 
sent down to Ear-gate, for Emanuel still abode there, to 
let him know that a way was made in at the gates of the 
castle of Mansoul. But O how the trumpets at the 
tidings sounded throughout the Prince's camp, for that 
now the war was so near at an end, and Mansoul itself 
of being set free ! 

Then the Prince arose from the place where he was, 
and took with him such of the men of war as were fit 
for the expedition, and marched up the streets of Man* 
soul to the old recorder's house. 

Now 



119 

Now the Prince was clad all in armour of gold, and 
» he marched up the town, with his standard borne 
^ore him ; but he kept his countenance much reserved 
1 the way he went, so that the people could not tell 
ow to gather themselves love or hatred by his looks. 
Tow as he marched up tlie street, the townsfolk came 
at at every door to see, and could not but be taken with 
is person, and the glory thereof, but wondered at the 
tservedness of his countenance ;* for as yet he spake 
lore to them by his actions and works, than he did by 
ord or smiles. But also poor Mansoul (as in such cases 
1 are apt to do) interpreted the carriage of Emanuel to 
lem, as did Joseph's brethren his to them, even all 
uitc the contrary way : for, thought they, if Emanuel 
Dved us, he would shew it to us by word or carriage ; 
Nit none of these he does, therefore Emanuel hates us, 
iiansoul shall be slain, then Mansoul shall become a 
[unghill. They knew that they had transgressed his 
aw, and that against him they had been in league with 
)i2dx>Ius his enemy. They also knew that Prince £ma- 
luel knew all this ; for they were convinced that he was 
n angel of God, to know all things that were done in 
he earth. And this made them think that their condi- 
ioQ was miserable, and that the good Prince would make 
them desolate. 

And, thought they, what time so fit to do this in, as 
now, when he has the bridle of Mansoul in his hand ? 
And this I took special notice of, that the inhabitants, 
notwithstanding all this, could not, no, they could not, 
when they saw him march through the town, but cringe, 
bow, bend, and were ready to lick the dust off his feet : 
they also wished a thousand times over, that he would 
become their prince and captain, and would beconjle 
their protector. They would also talk one to another of 
the comeliness of his person, and how much for glory 

and 

* There is sin enough in the world to provoke the Lord to hide his 
^ from us for ever ; but his compassions fail not. God hates siot 
^t loves the contrite sinnen 



120 

and valour he outstript the great ones of the world. 
But^ poor hearts ! as to themselves, their thoughts 
would change, and go upon all manner of extremes* 
Yea, through the working of them backward and for- 
ward, Mansoul became as a ball tossed, and as a rolling 
thing before a whirlwind. 

Now when he was come to the castle gates, he com* 
manded Diabolus to appear, and surrender himself into, 
his hands. But Oh how loth was the beast to appear 1 
How he stuck at it ! how he shrunk ! how he cringed 1 
Yet now he came to the Prince. Then Emanuel com- 
manded, and they took Diabolus, and bound him fiut 
in chains,* the better to reserve him to the judgment 
that he had appointed for him. But Diabolus stood op 
to intreat for himself, that Emanuel would not send him 
into the deep, but suffer him to depart out of Maosool 
in peace. 

When Emanuel had taken him and bound him io 
chains, he led him into the market-place, and there, 
before Mansoul, script him of his armour which be 
boasted so much of before. This now was one of the 
acts of triumph of Emanuel over his enemy : and all 
the while the giant was stripping, the trumpets of the 
Golden Prince sounded amain ; the captains also shouted, 
and the soldiers sang for joy. Then was Mansonl 
called upon to behold Emanuel's triumph over him 
in whom they had so much boasted in the days when 
he flattered them. 

Thus having made Diabolus naked in the eyes of 
Mansoul, and before the commanders of the £rince/ 
in the next place he commands that Diabolus should be 
bound in chains to his chariot-wheels, Eph.'tv. . Then 
leaving some of his forces, to wit, captain Boanerges 
and captain Conviction, a guard for the castle gates, 

that 

* However the people of God may write bitter things a^nst 
themselves, yet they should never dishonour the Lord's uutbhilness 
by despair, but cr»iit his word of promise, '* The God of peace 
shall bruibc Sataq under your feet shortly/* Kom. xvi, 20. 



121 

lat resistance might be made on his behalf (if any that 
eretofore followed Diabolus should make an attempt to 
ossess it) he rode in triumph over him quite through 
ie town of Mansoul, and so out at and before the gate 
illed Eye-gate, to the plain where his camp lay. 
But you cannot think, unless you had been there (as 
was) what a shout there was in EmanueFs camp, when 
ley saw the tyrant bound by the hand of their noble 
tincc, and tied to his chariot wheels. And they said, 
Ie hath led captivity captive, and harh spoiled princi- 
alities and powers : Diabolus is subjected to the power 
f the sword, and made the object of all derision.* 
Those also that rode refbrmades, and that came down 
) see the battle, shouted with that greatness of voice, 
nd sung with such melodious notes, that they caused' 
hem that dwelt in the highest orbs to open their win- 
bivs, put out their heads, and look down to see the 
anse of that glory, Luke xv. 7. 10. 
The townsmen also, so many of them as beheld this 
ight, were as it were astonished, while they looked be- 
wixt the earth and the heavens. True, they could not 
c\l what would be the issue of things as to them, all 
:hing« being then done in such excellent methods; and 
I annot tell how, but thinc:s in the management of 
them seemed to cast a smile towards the town ; so that 
their eyes, their heads, their henrts, and their minds, 
and all that they had were taken and held while they 
observed Emanuel's order. 

So when the brave Prince had finished this part of his 
triumph over Diabolus his foe, he turned him up in the 
niidst of his contempt and shame, having given him a 
charge no more to be a possessor of Mahsoul. Then 
went he from Emanuel, and o:n of the midst of his 
pimp, to inherit the parched places in a salt land, seek- 
ing rest, but finding none. Matt. xii. 34. 

Now 

* Thus IS depicted Christ's ascension, when he triumphed over all 
*nc force of death and hell, obtained eternal redemption for us, and 
received of his Father all jwwer in lieaven and earth. 

R 



Now captain Boanerges and captain Conviction were 
both of them men of very great majesty ; their faces 
were like the faces of lions, and their words like the 
roaring of the seas ; and they still quartered in Mr. 
Conscience's house, of whom mention was made before. 
When therefore the high and mighty Prince had thus 
far finished his triumph over Diabolus, the townsmen 
had more leisure to view and behold the actions of their 
noble captains. But the captains carried it with that 
terror and dread in all they did (and you may be sure 
they had private instructions so to do) that they kept 
the town under continual heart-aching, and caused (ia 
their apprehension) the well> being of Mansoul for the 
future to stand in doubt before them, so that for some 
considerable time they neither knew what rest or ease or 
peace or hope meant.* 

Nor did the prince himself as yet abide in the town 
of Mansoul, but in his royal pavilion in the camp, and 
in the midst of his Father's forces. So at a time con- | 
venienr he sent special orders to captain Boanerges to 
summons iVIansou], the whole of the townsmen, into ! 
the castle- yard, and then and there, before their faces, j 
to take my lord Understanding, Mr. Conscience, and ; 
that notable one the lord Will-be-will, and put them all 
three in award, that they should set a strong guard upon 
them, until his pleasure concerning them w*as further 
known. Which orders, when the captains had pot 
them in execution, made no small addition to the fears 
of the town of Mansoul ; for now, to their thinking* 
were their former fears of the ruin of Mansoul confirmed* 
Now what death they should die, and how long they' 
should be in dying, was that which most perplexed their 
heads and hearts ; yea, they were afraid that Emanuel 
would command them all into the deep^.the place tha.*^ 

tb 

* The terrifying alarms of some awakened sinners arc intend 
to bring them to a sight of their danger^ that they may flee to " 
iiit refuge from the avengen 



123' 

the prince Diabolus wsis afraid of; for they had deserved 
it. Also to die by the sword in the face of the towd^ 
and in the open way of disgrace, from the hand of so 
good and so holy a prince, that, too, troubled them sore: 
the town was also greatly troubled for the men committed 
to ward, for that they were their stay and their guide ; 
and for that they believed, that if those men were Cut 
off, their execution would be but the beginning of the 
ruin of the town of Mansoul. Wherefore what do 
they, but together, with the men in prison, draw up a 
petition to the Prince,* and sent it to Emanuel by the 
nand of Mr. Would>live. So he went, and came to the 
Prince's quarters, and presented the Petition ; thk sum 
of which^was this : — 

* Great and wonderful Potentate, victor over Diabolus^ 
and conqueror over the town of Mansoul : we the mise* 
table inhabitants of that most woeful corporation, hum- 
bly beg that we may find favour in thy sight, and re- 
member not against us our former transgressions, nor 
yet the sins of the chief of our town, but spare us ac- 
cording to the greatness of thy mercy, and let us not 
die, but live in thy sight ; so shall we be willing to be 
thy servants^ and, if thou shalt think fit, to gather, our 
meat under thy table. Amen. 

So the petitioner went, as was said, with his petition 
to the Prince ; and the Prince took it at his hand, but 
sent him with silence. This still afflicted the town of 
Mansoul; but yet considering that now they must either 
petition or die (for now they could not do any thing 
rise,) therefore they consulted again, and sent another 
petition, which was much after the form and method of 
the former. 

When the petition was drawn up, by whom should 
they send it, was the next question ; for they would not 
send it by him by whom they sent the first, (for they 
thought that the Prince had taken some offence at the 

manner 

* The prayers of the humble will open the gates of heaven, and 

^Qg down showers of blessings from the loving heart and bountiful 
^ of the Almighty, who delights in shewing mercy. 



manner of his deportment before bim,) so they at* 
tempted to make captain Conviction their mes^ng^r 
with it ; but he said, that he neither durst nor would 
petition Emanuel for traitors, nor be to the Prince an 
advocate for rebels : yet withal, said he, our Prince if 
good, and you may adventure to send it by the band of 
one of your town : provided he went with a rope about 
bis head, and pleaded nothing but mercy.* 

Well, they made, through fear, their delays as long 
^s they could, and longer than delays were good ; but 
fearing at last the danger of them, they thought, but 
with many a fainting in their minds, to send their peti- 
jion by Mr. Desires-awake ; so they sent for Mr. De- 
sires-awake. Now he dwelt in a very mean cottage in 
Mansoul ; and he came at his neighbour's request. So 
they told him what they had done, and what they would 
do concerning petitioning, and that they desired of him 
that he would go therewith to the Prince. Then siud 
Mr. Desires-awake, Why should not I do the best I can 
to save so famous a town as MaosQul from destruction) 
They therefore delivered the petition to him, and toM 
faim how he must address himself to the Prince, and 
wished him ten thousand good speeds. So he came to 
the Prince's pavilion, as the first, and asked to speak 
with his Majesty : so word was carried to Emanuel, and 
the Prince came out to the man. When Mr. Desires- 
awake saw the Prince, he fell flat with his face to the 
ground, and cried out, O that Mansoul might live before 
thee! and with that he presented the petition. The whicl 
when the Prince had read, he turned away for a while 
and wept ; but, refraining himself, he turned again t( 
the man, (who all this while lay crying at his feet as al 

first,; 

♦ Miserable, condemned malefactors can plead for nothing bu 
mercy ! Though called, justified, and sanctified, " God be mercifu 
to me a j^inner *" may be the dying language of every believer. But i 
h rn:>d. in the darkest seasons to wait upon the Lord^ who will sud 
denly come to his temple^ Mai. iii. i. 



125 

It,) and said to him, go thy way to thy place^ and I 
11 consider of thy requests.* 

Now you niay .think that they of Mansoul that had 
Qt him, what with guilt, and what with fear, lest their 
!tition should b« rejected, could not but look with 
lany a longing look, and that too with strange workings 
f heart, to see what would become of their petition* 
it last they saw their messenger come back ; so when 
le was come, they asked him how he fared ? what 
Manuel said? and what was become of the petition? 
^t he told them that he would be silent till he came 
othc prison to my lord mayor, my lord Will-be- will, 
ind Mr. Recorder. So he went forwards towards the 
prison-house, where the men of Mansoul lay bound, 
Pot ! what a multitude flocked after, to hear what 
tiic messenger said. So when he was come, and had 
shewed himself at the gate of the prison, my lord 
Dttyor shewed himself as white as a clout, the Recorder 
^ quaked ; but they asked, and said, Come, good 
% what did the great Prince say to you ? Then said 
Mr. Desires-awake, When 1 came to my Lord's pavi- 
"on, I called, and he came forth ; so I fell prostrate at 
lusfcct, and delivered to him my petition (for the great- 
^ of his person and the glory of his countenance, 
^ould not suffer me to stand upon my legs.) — Now a$ 
^t received the petition, I cried, O that Mansoul might 
iive before thee ! So when for a while he had looked 
thereon, he turned about, and said to his servant, Go 
ihy way to tlry place again, and I will consider of thy 
'ecjacsts. The messenger added moreover, and said^ 
The Prince to whom you sent me, is such a one for 
l>eauty and glory, that whoso sees him, must love and 
fear him; I for my part can do no less : but I know not 
^hat will be the end of these tilings. At this answer 
^ were all at a stand, both they in prison, and they 

that 

* If the Lord seem to turn a deaf ear to the prayers of his people, 
^y should not be silent, but rather more importunate ; bearing Ivk, 
■^ind this comforting truth apd declaration, " I said not unto the 
^ of Jacob, (namely, mj peoplej Seek ye me in vain.** Isa. xlv« 19. 



ia6 

that followed the messenger thither to hear the i 

nor knew they what, or what manner of interpret 

to put upon what the Prince had said. Now when 

prison was cleared of the throng, the prisoners I 

to comment among themselves upon Emanuel's vi 

My !ord mayor said, that the answer did not look 

a rugged face ; but Will-be-will said it betok 

evil ; and the Kecorder, that it was a messengc 

death. Now they that were left, and that stocS 

hind, and so could not so well hear what the pris< 

said, some of them catched hold of one piece of a 

fence, and some on a bit of another ; some took 

of what the messenger said, and some of the pri 

ers' judgment thereon, so none had a right ur 

standing of things ; %but you cannot imagine what \ 

these people made, and what confusion there wa 

Mansoul now. 

For presently they that heard what was said, 

about the town, one crying one thing, and ano 

quite the contrary, and both were sure enough they 

true, for they heard, they said, with their ears v 

was said, and therefore could not be deceived, i 

would say, " We must all be killed ;'* another wc 

say, " We must all be saved ;" and a third would 

^* That the Prince would not be concerned with M 

soul ;" and a fourth, " That the prisoners must be s 

denly put to death ;"* and, as I said, every one st< 

to it, that he told his tale the rightest, and that 

others but he were out. Wherefore Mansoul had r 

molestation upon molestation, nor could any man kr 

on what to rest the sole of his foot ; for one would 

by now, and as he went, if he heard his neighbour i 

his tale, to be sure he would tell quite the contra 

and both would stand in it that he told the truth. N 

some of them had got this story by the end, " That t 

Prix 

* Disparaging thoughts to the grace of God will prevail in 
soul, till Christ be formed in us, the hope of glory : which bless 
may the Lord grant to every doubling and desponding sinner I 



127 

Prince intended to put Mansoul to the sword.* And 
now it began to be dark ; wherefore poor Mansoul was 
in sad perplexity all that night, until the next morning. 

But, so far as I could gather by the best inform ition 
I could get, all this hubbub came through the words 
that the Recorder said, when he told them, that in his 
Judgment the Prince's answer was the messenger of 
death. *Twas this that fired the town, and that began 
ihc fright in Mansoul ; for Mansoul in former times 
used to count that Mr. Recorder was a seer, and that his 
seutence was equal (o the best of oracles ; and thus was 
Mansoul a terror to itself. 

And now they began to feel the effects of stubborn 
icbcllion, and unlawful resistance against their Prince, 
I say, now they began to feel the effects thereof by guilt 
Siod fear, that now had swallowed them up, and who 
Dwre involved in the one, but they that were most in 
the other, to wit, the chief of the town of Mansoul ? 

To be brief; when the fame of the fright was out of 
the town, and the prisoners had a little recovered them- 
selves, they take to themselves some heart, and think to 
pctitien the Prince again for life.* So they drew up a 
third petition, the contents were these : 

* Prince Emanuel the Great, Lord of all worlds, and 
Master of mercy, we thy poor, wretched, miserable, 
dying town of Mansoul, do confess unto thy great and 
glorious Majesty, that we have sinned against thy 
Father and Thee ; and are no more worthy to be called 
thy Mansoul, but rather to be cast into the pit. If 
thou wilt condemn us to the deep, we cannot but say 
thou art righteous. We cannot complain, whatever 
thou dost, or however thou carricst it towards us. But 
Oh ! let mercy reign, and let it be extended to us ! O 
let mercy take hold on us, and free us from our trans- 
gressions, and we will sing of thy mercy, and of thy 
judgment 1 Amen.' 

This 

* Under the dread alarms of conscience, the effectual fervent prayer 
of &Itb araileth much, James v. l6« May we pray without ceasing, 
^ in every thing give thanks. 



128 

This petition, when drawn up, was designed to 
sent to the Prince as the first ; but who should cbtt] 
that was the question. Some said, let him do it i 
went the first ; but others thought good not to do t! 
and that because he sped no better. Now there was 
old man in the town, and his name was Mr. Gg 
deed ; a man that bare only the name, but had notl 
of the nature of the thing. Some were for senc 
him ; but the Recorder was by no means for that : 
said he^ we now stand in need of, and are pleading 
mercy, wherefore to send our petition by a man of 
name, will seem to cross the petition itself, should 
make Mr. Good-deed our messenger, when our petl 
cries for mercy.* 

Besides, quoth the old gentleman, should the Pri 
now, as he receives the petition, ask him, and 
What is thy name ? (and nobody knows but he % 
and he should say Old Good-deed ; what think 
would Emanuel say but this, Ah, is Old Good-c 
yet alive in Mansoul ? then let Old Good-deed save 
from your distresses. And if he say so, I am sure 
are lost, nor can a thousand of Old Good-deeds i 
Mansoul. 

After the Recorder had given in his reasons, why 
Good- deed should not go with this petition to Eman 
the rest of the prisoners and chiefs of Mansoul opp( 
it also ; and so old Good-deed was laid aside, and i 
agreed to send Mr. Desires-awake again. Accordir 
they sent for him, and desired that he would a sec 
time go with their petition to the Prince ; and he rca< 
told them he would : but they bid him, that in any y 
he should take heed, that in no word or carriage he g 
offence to the Prince : for by doing so, for aught 
can tell, said they, you may bring Mansoul into u 
destru<^tion. 

I 

♦ Wc must addrefs the throne of grace through the righteouf 
of the God-man mediator ; for, not by our workSj but by his tt 
in Christ Jesus he saveth us, Jer. xxlii* 6, Tit, iii. 3» 



129 

Now, Mr. Desires- awake, when he saw that he must 
;o on this errand, besought that they would grant that 
^r. Wet-eyes might go with him.* Now this Wet-* 
jyes was a near neighbour of Mr. Desires, a poor man, 
I man of broken spirit, yet one that could speak ^ell to 
a petition. So they granted that he should go with liim. 
Wherefore they address themselves to their business : 
Mr. Desires put a rope upon his head, and Mr. Wct- 
cycs went with his hands wringing together. Thus they 
vent to the prince's pavilion. 

Now when they went to petition this third time, they 
ivcre not without thoughts that by often coming they 
might be a burden to the Prince. Wherefore when 
they were come to the door of his pavilion, they first 
made their apology for themselves, and for their coming 
to trouble Emanuel so often ; and they said, that they 
omc not hither to-day for that they delighted to hear 
themselves talk, but for that necessity caused them to 
Gomc to his Majesty ; they could, they said, have no 
itst, day and night, because of their transgressions 
^nst Shaddai, and Emanuel his Son. They also 
thought that some misbehaviour of Mr- Desires-awake, 
the last time, might give some disgust to his Highness, 
and so cause that he returned from so merciful a Prince . 
empty, and without countenance. So when they had 
made this apology, Mr. Desires-awake cast himself 
Jostrate upon the ground, as at first, at the feet of the 
mighty Prince, saying. Oh that MansQul might live 
xfore thee ! so he delivered his petition. The Prince, 
»hen he had read the petition, turned aside awhile as 
^orc : and, coming again to the place where the peti- 
ioncr lay on the ground, he demanded what hi<5 name 
'as, and of what esteem in the account of Mansoul, 
or that he, above all the multitude in Mansoul, should 

be 

^ * Beware of pride and self-righteousness, for it is abhorred by 
^i but the humble and contrite spirit he will not contemn or reject r 
HuxiY. 18. H, 17. Isa, Ivii. 15, 



130 

be sent on such an errand?*' Then said the man ta 
the Prince, O let not my Lord be angry ; and why ia- 
quirest thou after the name of such a dead dog as I am ? 
Pass by, I pray thee, and take no notice of whom I am, 
because there is, as thou very well knowest, so great a 
disproportion between me and thee. Why the towns^ 
men chose to send me on this errand to my Lord, is best 
known to themselves ; but it could not be for that they 
had thought I had favour with my Lord. For my part,. 
I am out of charity with myself: who then would. I)e 
in love with me ? Yet live I would, and so woulif I 
that my townsmen should ; and because they and myself 
are guilty of great transgressions, therefore they have sent 
me^ and I am com& in their names to beg of my Lord 
for mercy. Let it please thee therefore to incline to. 
mercy ; but ask not what thy servants are. 

Then said the Prince, And what is he that is become 
they companion in this sg^ weighty a matter ? So Mr. 
Desires told Emanuel, that he was a poor neighbour of 
his, and one of his most intimate associates ; and bis 
name, said he, may it please your most excellent Ma« 
iesty, is Wet-eyes, of the town of Mansoul. I know 
that there are many of that name who are naught; but 
I hope it will be no offence to my Lord, that I have 
brought my poor neighbour with me. 

Then Mr. Wet-cycs fell on his face to the ground; 
and made this apology for coming, with his neighbour 
to his Lord : 

* O my Lord, quoth he, what I am, I know: not my- 
self; nor whether my name be feigned or true, especi- 
ally when I begin to think what some have said, namC' 
ly, that this name was given me, because Mr. Repen- 
tance was my father. Good men have bad.cliildrcn, 
and the sincere do oftentimes beget hypocrites. My. 
mother also called me by this name from my cradle; 
whetlier because of the moistness of my brain, ortke 

softness 

* The cars of the Lord arc a1way« open to the prayers of the poor, 
who hope in his mercy, and though he knows our wants better than 
wej yet he will be humbly inquired of for a supply. £zek. xxxvi. 3;. 



434 

less of my heart, I cannot tell. I see dirt in my 
tears, and filthiness in the bottom of my prayers.^* 
I pray thee (and all this while the gentleman wept J 
thou wouldest not remember against us our trans- 
lions, nor take offence at the unqualifiedness of tKy 
uits, but mercifully pass by the sin of Mansoul, and 
in from the glorifying of thy grace no longer/ 
) at his bidding they arose, and both stood trembling 
re him, and he spake to them to this purpose : 
The town of Mansoul hath grievously rebelled 
ist my Father, in that they have rejected him from 
g their king, and chose for themselves, for their cap • 
a liar, a murderer, and a runnogate slave. For this 
)olus, your pretended prince, though once so highly 
iinted of by you, made rebellion against my Father 
Me, even in our palace and highest court there, 
king to become a prince and a king. But being 
ly discovered and apprehended, and for his wicked- 
bound in chains, and separated to the pit, with 
e that were his companions, he offered himself to 
and you have received him. 
Now this is, and for a long time hath been, an 
; affront to my Father ; wherefore my Father sent 
3U a powerful army, to reduce you to your obedi- 
• But you know how those men, their captains 
their counsels, were esteemed of you, and what 
received at your hand. You rebelled against them, 
bid them battle ; you fought them, and fought for 
)olus against them. So they went to my Father for 
I power ; and I, with my men, am come to subdue 
But as you treated the servants, so you treated 
' Lord : you stood up in hostile manner against me, 
shut up your gates against me, you turned a deaf 
me, and resisted as long as you could ; but ndwl 
made a conquest of you. Did you cry to me for 
:y, so long as you had hopes that you might prevail 

against 

Phc best services of man are, in some degree, tainted with sin : 
lu ccmsideration ought to keep us humble ; even our own safety, 
re.mt^snrtf depends upon our hmnility.- 



133 

against me ? * But now I have taken the town, you 
cry ; but why did you not cry before, when the white 
flag of my mercy, the red flag of justice, and the black 
flag that threatened execution, were set up to cite you 
ro it ? Now I have conquered your Diabolus, yoo 
come to me for favour ; but why did not you help mc 
. against the miglity ? Yet I will consider your petition, 
and will answer it so as will be for my glory. 

^' Go, bid captain Boanerges and captain Conviction 
bring the prisoners out to me into the camp to-morrow; 
and say you to captain Judgment and captain Executioo, 
stay in the castle, and take good heeid to yourselves, 
that you keep all quiet in Mansoul, until you shall hear 
further from me." And with that he turned himself 
from them, and went into his royal pavilion. 

So the petitioners, having received this answer from 
the Prince, returned as at the first, to go to their com* 
panions again. But they had not gone far but thoughts 
began to work in their minds, that no mercy as yet was 
intended by the Prince to Mansoul : so they went to the 
place where the prisoners lay bound ; but these workings 
of mind, about what would become of Mansoul, bid 
' such strong power over them, that by that they were 
come unto them that sent them, they were scarce abk 
to deliver their message.-|- 

But they came at last to the gates of the town, (now j 
the townsmen were waiting with eagerness for their re- 
turn,) where many met them, to know what answer 
given to the petition. Then they cried out to those thit 
were sent, What news from the Prince ? And whit 
hath Emanuel said ? But the^siid, that they roust (n 
afore) go up to the prison, and there deliver their mes« 
sage. So away they went to the prison, with a multi- 

to(k 

* Converted souls will confess, that if the Spirit of God bad not 
arrested and stopt them in their career of wickedness^ they would ha«t 
lived, died, and perished for ever in their sins. 

t God makes sinners deeply sensible of their desperate iituatioa> 
and that they are altogether unworthy pf tho mercy he ia willing to 
bestow this be doesj in order that his own free grace may bin iki ! 
gloiy. 



133 

de (e) at their heels. Now when thcy^were codic to 
e gates of the prison, they told the first part of Eoia- 
leYs speech to the prisoners, to wit, how he reflected 
)0D their disloyalty to his Father and himself; and 
»w they had chosen and closed with Diabolus, and 
ught for him, hearkened to him, and been ruled by 
m : but had despised him and his men. This made 
e prisoners look pale ; but the messengers proceeded, 
d said. He the Prince said, moreover, that yet he 
mid consider your petition, and give such answer 
ereto, as will stand with his glory. Aiid as these 
irds were spoken, Mr. Wet-eyes gave a great sigh. 
t this they were all of them struck into their dumps, 
d could not tell what to say : fear also possessed them 
marvellous manner, and death seemed to sit upon 
Tie of their eye- brows. Now there was in the com . 
ny a notable sharp-witted fellow, a man of mean 
ate, and his name was Old Inquisitive ; this man ask* 
the petitioners if they had told out every whit of 
lat Emanuel said. And they answered, Verily no»— 
|en said Ifiquisitive, I thought so indeed. Pray what 
9 it more that he said unto you ? Then they paused 
bile, but at last they brought out all, saying, The 
ince ordered us to bid captain Boanerges and captain 
nviction bring the prisoners down to him to-morrow ; 
i that captain Judgment and captain Execution 
>uld take charge of the castle and town, till they 
3uld hear further from him. They said also, that 
ten the Prince had commanded them so to do, he 
mediately turned his back upon them, and went into 
rroyal pavilion. 

But Oh ! how this return, and especially this last 
vast of it, the prisoners must go out to the Prince in- 
the camp, brake all their loins in pieces ! Where- 
re with one voice, they set up a cry that reached up 
the heavens. This done, each of the three prepared 
nself to die (and the Recorder ( /) said unto them, 

This 

{e) Inguisitive thoughts, (f) Conscience, 



I 

I 
\ 



136 

upon them ? And they said, We can say nothiii 
Lord : thou art just, for we have sinned. Then said t 
Prince, And for what are these ropes on your head 
The prisoners answered, The ropes (//) are to lead 
withal to the place of execution, if mercy be not pie 
sing in thy sight, Pror. v. 22. So he further asked, 
all the men in the town of Mansoul were in this coj 
fession, as they ? And they answered, All the nativ< 
(;') Lord : but for the Diabolonians, (k) that came im 
our town, when the tyrant got possession of us^ we a 
say nothing for them.* 

Then the Prince commanded that an herald should I 
called ; and that he should in the midst and throughoi 
the camp of Emanuel, proclaim, and that with sound < 
trumpet, that the Prince, the Son of Shaddai, had in h 
Father's name, and for his Father's glory, gotten a pe 
feet conquest and victory over Mansoul ; and that ll 
prisoners should follow him, and say. Amen. So th 
was done as he had commanded. 

And presently the music was in the upper regio 
sounded melodiously. The captains that were in tt: 
camp shouted, and the soldiers sung songs of triumph t 
the Prince, the colours waved in the wind, and great jo 
was eyery-whcre, only it was wanting as yet in the hear 
of the men of Mansoul. 

Then the Prince called to the Prisoners to come an 
stand again before him ; and they came aiid stood tren' 
bling. And he said unto them, The sins, trespasses an 
Iniquities, that you, with the whole town of Mansou 
have from time to time .committed against my Fath< 
and me, I have power and commandment from my Fs 
ther to forgive to the town of Mansoul ; and do forgiic 
you accordingly. And having so s^d, he gave thee 

writte 

(A) Sins. (i) Powers of the souL (l) Corruptions and lusd 

* They who are brought to confess, and also forsake sin, shall fir: 
merqr, Prov. xxviii. 13. Believers in the holy Jesus will make r 
truce with God*8 enemies ; but lament their innate corruptiou^ tf? 
look to the Almighty for grafic and strength to subdue tbem. 



187 

'^tten in parchment, and sealed with seven seals, a large 

and genenil pardon, commanding my lord mayor, lord 

'Will-be-will, and Mr. Recorder, to proclaim, and cause 

it to be proclaimed to-morrow, by that the sun is up^ 

throughout the whole town of Mansoul.* 

Moreover, the Prince stripped the prisoners of theif 
mourning weeds, and gave thenv^ beauty for ashes, the 
oil of joy for mourning, and the garment of praise for 
the spirit of heaviness, Isa. Ixi. 3. 

Then he gave to each of the three, jewels of gold 
and precious stones ; and took away their ropes, and put 
chains of gold about their necks, and ear-rings in their 
ears. Now the prisoners, when they heard the gracious 
words of prince Emanuel, and beheld all that was done 
onto them, fainted almost quite away ; for the grace^ 
the benefit, the pardon, was sudden, glorious, and so 
big, that they were not able, without staggering, to stand 
up under it. Yea, my lord Will- be- will swooned out- 
^ght; but the Prince stept to him, put his everlasting 
&rms under him, embraced him, kissed him, and bid 
Ihri be of good cheer, for all should be performed ac- 
cording to his word. He also kissed, embraced, and 
smiled upon the other two that were Will-be-will's com- 
panions, saying, Take these as further tokens of my 
love, favour, and compassion to you ; and I charge you, 
tiiat you, Mr. Recorder, tell the town of Mansoul what 
you have heard and seen. 

Then were their fetters broken to pieces before their 
faces, and cast into the air, and their steps were enlarged 
under them. Then they fell at the feet of the Prince, 
l^issed them, and wetted them with tears ; they also 
cried out with a mighty strong voice, saying, '* Blessed 
^ the glory of the Lord from this place I'' So they 
^ere bid rise up, and go to the town and tell Mansoul 

what 

. * Thus God forgives freely, fully, €vcrlastingly 5 hut the pardoned 
•inner, though conscious of this amazing mercy, yet sensibk of his 
pumerous and potent foes, should continue humbly to depend on^ and 
^niploce succour frona the Lord bis righteousness and strength. 



i38r 

what* the Prince had done. He commanded also^ tliat 
one with pipe and tabor should go and play before them 
all the way into the town of ^flansouI. Then was ful- 
filled what they never looked for, and they were made 
to possess what they never dreamt of.* The Prioa 
also' called for the noble captain Credence, and com- 
manded that he and some of his officers should march 
before the noblemen of Mansoul, withr flying coloun 
into the town. He gave also unto captain Credence s 
charge, that about the time that the Kecorder read th( 
general pardon in the town of Mansoul^ that at that 
very time he should with flying coloprs march in at 
Eye-'gat^,. with his ten thousand at his feet *r and that he 
should go uo:il he came by the high street of the town, 
up to the castle-gares ; and that himself should tab 
possession thereof, against his Lord came thither. H< 
commanded moreover, t1iat he should bid captain Judg- 
ment and captain Execution leave the strong-hold t 
him, and withdraw from Mansouly and return into th( 
camp with' speed unto the Prince. 

And now wais the town of Mansoul delivered from tht 
terror of the first four captains and their men. 

Well, I told you before how the prisoners were enter 
tained by the noble prince Emanuel, and how they be 
haved themselves before him, and how he sent then 
away to their home with pipe and tabor going befor 
them. And now you must think that those of the town 
that had all this while waited to hear of their deatb 
could not but be exercised with sadness of mind an 
with thoughts* that pricked like thorns. Nor couM thei 
thoughts be kept to any one point ; the wind blew ther 
all this while at great uncertainties, yea, their heart 
were like a balance that had been disquieted with 
shaking hand. But at last, as they, with many a loal 
looked over the wall of Mansoul, they thought the 



* Worldly-minded men are strangers to spiritual Joys. But whi 
the soul is 80 divinely changed, as to taste the love ind gmce of Go 
heaven is opened within it> and abhorring its former state, riorifii 
God for the wonders he has wrought for the happiness of tnar^ind. 



139 

some return to the town ; and thought again, too, 
rtio should they be ? At last they discerned that they 
wctt the prisoners ; but can you imagine how their 
hearts were surprised with wonder, especially when they 
perceived also in what equipage, and with what honour^ 
they were sent home ! Tliey went down to the camp ih 
\Aack, but they came back to the town in white ; they 
went dowji to the camp in ropes, they came back in 
chains of gold ; they went down to the camp with feet 
in fetters, but came back with their steps enlarged un- 
der them ; they went to the camp looking for death, 
but came back from thence with assurance of life ; they 
went down to the camp with . heavy hearts, but came 
l)ack again with pipe and tabor playing before them. 
Aisoon as they came to Eye- gate, the poor and totter- 
ing town of Mansoul adventured to give a shout; and 
tbey gave such a shout as made the captains in the 
Prince's army leap at the sound therepf. Alas for them, 
poor hearts ! who could blame them ? since their dead 
^nds were come to life again ; for it was to them as 
life from the dead, to see the ancients of the town of 
Mansoul shine in such splendour. They looked for 
nothing but the axe and the bl6ck; but behold, joy and 
gladness, comfort and consolation, and such melodious 
notes attending them, that was sullicient to make a sick 
roan well, Isa. xxxiii. 24. So when they came up, 
they saluted each otker: X^rdcome, welcome, and 
blessed be he that spared you ! They added aUo, We 
see it is well with yoa; but how must it go with the 
town of Mansoul? And will it go well with the town 
of Mansoul ? said tlkey. Then answered them the 
Recorder and my lord-mayor : Oh ! Tidings 1 glad 
tidings ! good tidings of good, and of great joy to poor 
Mansoul ! Then they -gave* another shout that made the 
wnh ring again. After this, they inquired yet more 
particularly how things went in the camp, and what 
Message they had from Emanuel to the town. So they 
; told them all passages that had" happened to them 
it the canip, and every thing that the Prince did to 

them. 



140 

them. This made Mansoul wonder at the wiadom and 
grace of tii*. prince Emanuel :* then they told them 
v^ha- they had received at his bands for the whole town 
of Mansoul, and the Recorder delivered it in these 
words ; ^* Pardon, pardon for Mansoul ; and this shall 
Mansoul know to-morrow.'* Then he commanded, and 
they went and summoned Mansoul to meet together it 
the market place to-morrow^ there to hear their general 
pardon read. 

But who can think what a turn, what a change, what 
an alteration this hint of things made in the countenaooo 
of the town of Mansoul ! No man of Mansoul txmld 
sleep that night for joy ; in every house there was joy 
and music, singing and making merry; telling and hear- 
in^ of EmanuePs happiness, was then all that Mansoil 
had to do ! and this was the burden of their song, ''Ob 
more of this at the rising of the sofi 1 more of this to* 
morrow! Who. thought yesterday, one would say, thai 
this day would have been such a day to us ! And wfac 
thought, that saw our prisoners go down in irons, thai 
they ^liould have returned in chains of gold 1 Yea, they 
th<M judged themselves, as they went to be judged oJ 
tlicir Judge, were by his mouth acquitted ; not for that 
they were innocent, but of the Princess mercy, and sent 
home with pipe and tabor. But is this the commor 
cukYom of princes ? Do they use to shew such kind a 
favours to traitors? No! this is only peculiar to Shaddai^ 
and unto Kn^anuel his Son.^ 

Now morqing drew on apace ; wherefore the lord- 
mayor, the lord Will be-will, and Mr. Recorder, cam 
doAotQthe market-place at the time that the Princ< 

* The gTories of this great and everiaaiing salvalioiiA astonish tl3 
renewed :oul, when it contempUtes the ^mazing goodness and mer^ 
of G<Ki, in pardoning all the iniquities of fallen man. 

.'f It IS usual with men to bestow favoura on those that seem m9< 
worthy ; but GchI extends mercy to all sinners indiscriminate)^ 
whom he stiip of their filthy ntgs of pride and self-iighteousne^^ 
blotk out their sins, and arrays them ill the best robc^ tftttli^ W^ 
their whde sal>'ation and tn»t# 



141 

had appointedi where the townsfolks were waiting for 

them : and when they came, they came in that attire 

and in that glory which the Prince had put them into 

the day before, and the street was lightened with their 

glory: so the mayor, recorder, and my lord Will-be- 

will, drew down to Mouth-gate, which was at the lowex 

end of the market-place, because that of old time was 

the place where they used to read public matters: 

thither therefore they came in their robes, and their 

tabor went before them. Now the eagerness of the 

people to know the full matter was great. 

Then the recorder stood up upon hi^ feet, and, first 
beckoning with his hand for silence, he read out with a 
knd voice the pardon. But when he came to these 
vofds, *^ The Lord, the Lord God is merciful and gra- 
^cious, pardoning iniquity, transgressions, and sins ;** 
lad to them, ^^ all planner of sin and blasphemy shall 
" be forgiven," &c.^xod. xxxiv. Mark iii, they could 
M forbear leaping for joy : for this you must know, 
that there was conjoined herewith every man*s name in 
Mansoul, also the seals of the pardop made a brave 
shew. 

When the recorder had made an end of reading the 
pardon, the townsmen ran upon the walls of the town, 
leaped thereon forjo\', and bowing themselves seven 
times with their faces towards EmanuePs pavilion, shout- 
ed aloud for joy, and said, " Let Emanuel live for 
ever !'• 

Then order was given to the young men of Mansoul, 
that they should ring the bells (IJ for joy ; so the bells 
ning, the people sung, and the music played in every 
liousein Mansoul. 

When the Prince had sent home the three prisoners 
^f Mansoul with joy and pipe and tabor, he commanded 
bis captains, .with all the field officers and soldiers 
throughout his army, to be ready on the morning that 
the recorder should read the pardon in Mansoul, to do 
^ further pleasure. So the morning, as I have shewen, 

being 

(1) Uvely and warm ilioughls. 



142 

being come, just as the recorder had made an end of 
reading the pardon, Emanuel commanded that all trum- 
pets in the camp should sound, and the colours shouM 
be displayed, half of them upon mount Gracious, and 
half of them upon mount Justice. He commanded 
also, that all the captains should shew themselves in their 
complete harness, and that the soldiers shouM shoot (a 
joy. Nor was captain Credence, though in the castle, 
silent on such a day, but he from the top of the hold 
shewed himself with the sound of the trumpet to Man- 
soul, and to the Prince's camp. 

Thus have I shewn you the manner and way that 
Emanuel took to recover the town of Mansoul from 
under the hand and power of the tyrant Diabolus. 

Now when the Prince had completed these oatward 
ceremonfes of his joy, he again commanded that tm 
captains and soldiers should shewi^nto Mansoul sooie 
feats of war. So they presently addressed themselva 
to this work. But Oh ! with what agility, nimUenesii 
dexterity, and bravery, did these military men discover 
their skill in feats of war to the now gazing town d 
Mansoul !* 

They marched, they countermarched, they opened to 
the right and left, they divided and subdivided, they 
closed, they wheeled, made good their front and rear, 
with their right and left wings, and twenty things more, 
with that aptness, and then were all as they were again, 
that they took, yea, ravished the hearts that were in 
Mansoul to behold it. But add to this, the handling 
of tlieir arms, the managing of their weapons of war, 
were marvellous taking to Mansoul and me. 

When this action was over, the whole town of Man* 
soul came out, as one man, to the Prince in the camp, 
to praise him, and thank him for his abundant favour, 
and to beg that it would please his Grace to come unto 

Mansoul 

* Thus, when mortals arc armed with the Spirit, they arc enabled 
to fight manfully under the banner of the invincible Captain of their 
salvation, against the world, the flesh, and the devil, with their af- 
fections and lusts. 



iwei* m iviansoui lor ever ; ana mai ms oaicenng^ 
id slings might foe lodged in her, for the use and. 
of the Prince, and for the heahh and strength ol 
A ! ' for, said they, we have room for thee, we 
era for thy men, we have also room for thy wea- 
f war, and a place to make a magazine for th^ 
;s. Do it, Emanuel, and thou shalt be king and 

in Mansoul for ever : yea, govern tliou also ac- 
; to all the desire of thy soul, and make thou 
[)rs and princes under thee, of thy captains and 

war, and we will become thy servants, and thy 
all be our direction. 

y added, moreover, and prayed his Majesty to 
r thereof ; for, said they, if now, after all this 
bestowed upon us thy miserable town of Man- 
liou shouldest withdraw, thou and thy captains 
IS, the town of Mansoul will die.* Yea, said 
•ur blessed Emanuel, if thou shouldest depart 
s now, after thou hast done so much good for 
I shewed so much mercy unto us, what will fol- ^ 

ittt that our joy will be as if had not been, and- 
kemies will a second time come upon us with 
rage than at the first. Wherefore we beseech 
) thou the desire of our eyes, and the strength- 
5 of our poor town, accept of this motion that 
I have made unto our Lord, and come and dwell | 

nidst of us,, and let us be thy people. Besides, ^ 

we do not know but that to this day, many \ 

Diabolonians 

sfear of losing the presence of God is certainly good ; and 
retained by humble prayer for continual grace^ watching 
» with all perseverance^ and a holy walk. 



144 

Diabolonians (m) may be yet lurking in the town of 
Mansoul; and they will betray us^ when thoa shalt 
leave us^ into the hands of Diabolus again ; and who 
knows what designs, plots^ and contrivances^ have 
passed betwixt them about these things already ? Loth 
we are to fall again into his horrible hands. Wherefon 
let it please thee to accept of our palace for thy place 
of residence, and of the houses of the best men in 
our town, for the reception of thy soldiers and thdr 
furniture. 

Then said the Prince, If I come to your town, wiD 
you suffer me further to prosecute that which i8 in my 
heart against my enemies and yours ? Yea^ will yon bdp 
me in such undertakings ? They answered, we knoir 
not what we shall do; we did not think once thtf-ne 
should have been such traitors to Shaddai aa we hate 
proved to be. What then shall we say to our Loid? 
Let him put no more trust in his saints :* let the Prince 
dwell in our castle, and make of our town a garrison i 
let him set his noble captains, and his warlike aoldicn 
over us ; yea, let him conquer us with his lore, and 
overcome us, and help us, as he was and did that mon- 
ing our pardon was read unto us, we shall comply with 
this our Lord and with his ways^ and fall in with bii 
word against the mighty. 

One word more, and thy servants have done^ and in 
this will trouble our Lord no more. We know npt the 
depth of the wisdom of thee our Prince. Who codd 
have thought^ that had been ruled by his leason,^ that 
so much sweet as we now enjoy should have come out 
of those bitter trials wherewith we were tried at the fiiat 1 
But^ Lord, let light go before, and let love come after : 
yea, take us by the hand, and lead us by thy coumeb; 
and let this always abide upon us^ that all things shall 

be 

(m) Their Fears. 

* Tins it the genuine language of a good Christian : cooseioai fas 
18, wiUumt strength, and ever prone to turn aside, he cries. •' HsU 
up my goings in thy paths, that my footsteps slip not^** Pfeid* xviL ^ 



m ; 1 will draw up my forcea before £ye-gate 
rrow, and so will march forwards into the town 
msoul ; I will possess n)yself of your castle of 
>ul, and will set my soldiers over you ; yea, I will 
> things in Mansoul that cannot be parallelled in 
Ltion, country, or kingdom under heaven* 
^n did the men of Mansoul give a shout, and 
into their houses in peace ; they also told to their 
tl and friends the good chat Emanuel had promised 
.nsouL And to^morrow^ said they, he will march 
Lir town, and take up his dwelling, he and his 
n MansouL 

m went out the inhabitants of the town of 

[>ul wirh haste to the green trees, and to the mea- 

to gather bows and flowers, therewith to strew 

treets against their Piince the Son of Shaddai 

1 come ; they also made garlands, and other fine 

, to betoken how joyful they were and should be 

ceive their Emanuel into Mansoul ; yea» they 

d the street quite from Eye-gate to the castle-gate^ 

ace where the Prince should be. They also pre- 

for his coming what music the town t)f Mansoul 

afford, that they might play before him to the 

of his habitation. 

at the time appointed he makes his approach to 



u: .1 



u6 

salute him with a thousand welcomes, Hien he aro«* 
and entered Mansoul, lie and all his servants. The elders 
of Mansoul also went dancing before him, till he came 
to the castle-gatcs. And this was the manner of his go- 
ing up thither : he was clad in his golden armour, he 
rode iiY his royal chariot, the trumpets sounded about him, 
the colours were displayed, his ten thousands went up at 
his feet, and the elders of Mansoul danced before him. 
And now were the walls of the famous town of Mansoul 
filled with thetramplings of the inhabitants thereof, who- 
went up thither to view the approach of the blessed 
Prince and his royal army. Also the casements, win- 
dows, balconies, and tops of the houses, were all now 
filled with persons of all sorts^ to behold how their town 
was to be filled with good. 

Now when he was come so far into the town as to tbe 
Becorder^s house, he commanded that one should go ta 
captain Credence, to know whether the castle of Man- 
soul was prepared to entertain his royal presence (for tbr 
preparation of that was left to that captain) and Vf0j4 
was brought that it was. Acts xv. $. Then was captain 
Credence commanded aho to come forth with his pomti 
to meet the Prince ; which was done as he had codi*' 
manded, and he conducted him into the castle, Epb. 
iii. 17 - This done, the Prince that night lodged inf 
the castle with his mighty captains and men of war, t9 
the joy of the town of MansouL 

Now the next care of the townsfolk was, how th* 
captains and soldiers of the Prince's army should be 
quartered among them ; and the care was, not how they 
should shift their hands of them, but how they shool^ 
fill their houses with them : for every man in Mansoul 
now had that esteem of Ennanuel and his men, that 
nothing grieved them more, than because they were not 
enlarged enough, every one of them, to receive the 
whole army of the Prince ; yea, they counted it their 
glorj' to be waiting upon them, and would in those days 



liat cnptaia Good-hope should quarte^^.at my 
ayor's. Now for the house of the recorder, 
' desired, because iiis house was next to the castle, 
rause from him it was ordered by the Prince, that 

be, the alarm should be gi\*en to Mansou! : ic 
say, desired by him, that captain Boanerges and 

Conviction should take up their quarters with 
ren iliey and all their men. 
.s for captain Judgment and captain Execution, 
I Will be-will took them. and their men to him, 

he was to rule undcp the Prince tor the good of 
n of Mansoul j;ow, ai he had done before under 
int Diabolus for the hurt and damage thereof, 
i. ly. Eph. iii. 17. 

nd ihrou^ihout the rest of the town were quar- 
e rest of limanucl's forcci; but cajnain Credence, 
i men, abode still in the castle. So the Prince, 
ains and liis soldiers, were lodged in the town of 

the ancients and ciders of the town of Mansoul 
: that they never should luue enough of the 
Emanuel ; his person, his actions, his words 

and 

It a \vc/nd:.Tful change grnrc prn<Iijrrs ! When the T>onl 



«•■ 



148 

tnd behaviour, were so pleasing, so taking, so desirable 
tq ihem. Wherefore tliey praye4 him, that though the 
castle of Mansoul was bis place of residence (and they 
desired that he rpight dwell there for ever) yet that he 
would oftpn visit the streets, houses, and people of Man- 
soul ; for, $aid they, dread Sovereign, thy presence, thy 
looks, thy smiles, thy words, are the life, strength, and 
Vinew$ of the town of MansouK 

Besides this, they craved that they might have, witbi 
put difficulty or interruption, continual access untchim; 
80 for that very purpose he commanded that the gates 
should stand open, that they might there see the maprier 
t>f his doings, the fortifications of the place, and ibe 
royal mansion-house of the Prince. 

When he spake, they all stopped their mouths, and 
gave audience ; and when he walked, it wa^ their deligitf 
to imitOtte him in his goings. 

Now upon a tin>e Emanuel made a feast for thetowa 
of Mansoul; and upon the feasting day, die townsfolk 
were come to the castle to partake of his banquet. And 
he fea^ited them with all manner of outlandish foodi 
food that grew not in the fields of Mansoul, nor in all 
the whole kingdom of Universe. It was food that came 
from his Father*s court, and so there was dish after dish 
(nj set before them, and they were commanded freely to 
. eat. But still, when a fresh dish was set before them, 
they would whisperingly say to each other, " What is 
it ?" for ihey wist not what to call it, Exod. xvi, 15. 
They drank also of the water that was made wine ; and 
were very merry with him. There was music also all the 
while at the table, and man did eat angels' food, and bad 
honey given him out of the rock ; so Mansoul did eat 
the food that was peculiar to the court, yea, they lud 
now thereof to the full,* Ps. Ixxviii. 24, 25. 

I must 

(n; Promise after promise, 

* These sweet views of salvation, and the comforts of the Sp|ft*» 
arc not uncomn)on at the soul's espousals to Cfod, after conveisiai^ 
when he brings her into his Itonqocttiug-bouaej aad bis banner o**' 
)kr is love. 



'M9 

I must not forget to tell you, that as at this table 
ere were musicians, so they were not those of the 
»untry, nor yet of the town of Mansoul ; but they 
:re the masters of the songs that were sung at the court 
' Sbaddai. 

Now after the feast was over, Ennanuel was for enter* 
ining the town with some curious riddles of secrets 
i(wn up by his Father's secretary, by the wisdom and 
ill of Shaddai ; the like to these there are not in any 
Dgdom. 

The riddles (o) were made upon King Shaddai him- 
If, and upon Emanuel his Son, and upon his wars and 
lings with Mansoul. 

Emanuel also expounded unto them some of those 
idles himself, but Oh how they were lightened ! 
hey saw what they never saw before ; they could not 
ive thought that such rarities could have been couched 

so few and sbch ordinary words. I told you before^ 
horn these riddles did concern ; and as they were open- 
ly the people evidently saw it was so. Yea, they ga- 
lered that the things themselves were a kind of portrai- 
ire, and that of Emanuel himself; for when they read 
; the schen ? where the riddles were writ, and looked in 
le face of the Piince, things looked so like one to the 
ihcr, that Mansoul could not forbear but say, This is 
ie Lamb, this is the Sacrifice, this is the Rock, this is 
le Ked Cow, this is tlie Door, and this is the Way ; 
ith a great many other things more. 

And thus he dismisiicd the* town of Mansoul. But 
an you imagine how the people of the corporation were 
iken with his entertainment ? Oh they were transported 
ifith joy, they were drowned with wonder, while they 
aw and understood and considered what their Emanuel 
!merrained them withal, and what mysteries he opened 
:o them ; and when they were at home in their houses, 
and in their most retired places, they could not but sing 
of him and of. his actions. Yea, so taken were the 

townsmeA 

(o) The holy Scriptures, 



152 

Haughty^ with the like. These were committed to 
close custody ; and the gaoler's name was Tnieman : 
this Trueman was one of those that Emanuel brought 
with him from his Father's court, when at first he made 
a war upon Diabolus in the town of MansouK 

After this, the Prince gave a charge that the three 
strong holds, which at the command of Diabolus the 
Diabolonians built in Mansoul, should be demolished 
and utterly pulled down ; of which holdsj and their 
names, with their captains and governors, you read i 
little before. But this was long in doing,* because of 
the largeness of the places, and because the stones; the 
timber, the iron, and all the rubbishy were to be carried 
without the town. 

When this was done, the Prince gave order that the 
lord-mayor and aldermen of Mansoul should call a court 
of judicature for the trial and execution of the Diabo* 
lonians in the corporation, now under the care of Mn 
Trueman the gaoler. 

Now when the time was come, and the court set, 
conimandment was sent to Mr. Trueman the gaoler, to 
bring the prisoners down to the bar. Then were the 
prisoners brought bovvn, pinioned and chained together^ 
as the custom of the town of Mansoul was. So whea 
they were presented before the lord- mayor, the rccoider^ 
and the rest of the honourable bench, first, the jury 
was impannelled, and then the witnesses sworn. The 
names of the jury were these: Mr. Belief, Mr. Truc- 
hearr, Mr. Upright, Mr. Hate-bad, Mr. Love-good, 
Mr. See-truth, Mr. Heavenly-mind, Mr. Moderate^ 
Mr. Thankful, Mr. Good-work, Mr. Zeal-for-God# 
and Mr. Humble. The names of the witnesses wercj 
Mr. Knovv^ll, Mr. Tell-true, Mr. Hate-lies, with my 
lord Will- be- will, and his man, if need were. 

♦ Tt not unfrcqufntly happens that there is much oppositkm to the 
will of God even in the hearts of believers, but, UeSMd fie the Lor* 
the Spirit, he both can and will cast dovm every thing that cxtlt^^^ 
itself against the knowledge of God, and bring Jnfo captivitj e*^ 
thoiight to the obedicncB of Christ ; Cor. x. ^. 



153 

So the prisoners were set to the bar. Then said Mr. 
Do-right, (for he was the town-clerk,) Set Atheism to 
the bar, gaoler. So he was set to the bar. Then said 
the clerk, Atheism, hold up thy hand. Thou art here 
indicted by the name of Atheism (an intruder upon the 
town of Mansoul) for that thou hast perniciously and 
doubtishly taught and maintained, that there is no God^ 
and so no heed to be taken to religion.* This thou 
hasr done against the being, honour, and glory of the 
King, and against the peace and safety of the town of 
Mansoul. What sayest thou? art thou guilty of this 
indictment or not? 

jitheism. Not guilty. 

Oyer. Call Mr. Know-all, Mr. Tell-true, and Mr. 
Hate- lies into the court. 

So they were called, and they appeared. 

Clerk. Then said the clerk. You the witnesses for the 
King, look upon the prisoner at the bar ; do you know 
him? 

Know-alL Then said Mr. Know-all, Yes* my lord, 
we know him; his name is Atheism, he has been a very 
pestilent fellow for many years in the miserable town of 
Mansoul. 

Clerk. You are sure you know him ? 

Know-alL Know him ! Yes, my lord, I have here- 
tofore too often been in his company, to be at this time 
ignorant of him. He is a Diabolonian, the son of a 
Diabolonian; I knew his grandfather and his father. 

Cleri. Well said : he standeth here indicted by the 
name of Atheism, &c. and is charged that he hath 
maintained and taught that there is no God, and so no 
heed to be taken to any religion.-|- What say you the 
King's witnesses to this ? Is he guilty, or not ? 

Know-alL 

* An unconverted man is in fact a practical Atheist ; living with- 
out hope, and without God m the world; neither prays he unto, not 
praises him : he evidences his unbelief by wicked works. 

t Infidelity, immorality, protaneness, and hy(K)cri5y, are always 
dissociates. But at the day of jud^ent, the secrets of all hearts will 
^' disclosed, the ways of God justified, and his enemies confounded* 



154 

KrtoW'dlh My lord, I and he were once in Villains* 
lane together, and he at that time talked briskly of divers 
opinions; and then and there I heard him say, that for 
his part he believed there was no God : but^ said he, I 
can profess one, and be religious too, if the oAnpany I 
ani in, and the circumstances of other things shall pat 
me upon it. 

Clerk. You are sure you have heard hkn say thus? 

Know alL Upon mine oath, I heard him say thus. 

Then s^d the clerk, Mr. Tell-true, what say you to 
the King's judges, touching the prisoner at the bar ? 

Tell-true. My lord, I formerly was a great compa- 
nion of his (for the which I now repent me) and I have 
often heard him say, and that with very great stomach- 
fulness, that he believed there was neither Gdd, angelt 
or spirit. 

Clerk. Where did you hear him say so? 

Tell true. In Black-mouth- lane, and in Blasphamers* 
row, and in many other places besides. 

Clerk. Have you much knowledge of him ? 

Tell true. I know him to be a Diabolonian, and an 
horrible man to deny a deity : his father's jiome was 
Never-be-good, and he had more children than this 
Atheism. I have no more to say. 

Clerk. Mr. Hate-lies, look upon the prisoner at the 
bar : do you know him ? 

Hate- lies. My lord, this Atheism is one of the viksi 
lyretches that ever I came near, or had to do with in my 
life: I have heard him say that there is no God ; I have 
heard him say that there is no world to come, no sb, 
nor punishment hereafter ? and moreover, I have heard 
him say that it was as good to go to a whore-house, aa 
to hear a sermon.**^ 

Clerk. Where did you hear him say these things ? 

Hale-lies. In Drunkards' row, just at Rascals' lane 
end, at the house in which Mr. Impiety lived. 

Clerk. 

• * Thus tbinks the worldly iniiid^ which is enmity against God s 
rnilcM thtt be ttmoftd, thcic can be no frieiidship wit)i> uaioa to, oc 
ddight in God. 



159 

Clerk. Set him by, gaoler, and set Mr.Xustings to 
the bar. 

Mr. Lustings, thou art her^ indicted by the name of 
Lustings ( an intruder upon the. town of Mansoul ) fbf 
that thou hast devilishly and traitorously taught by 
practice and filthy words, that it is lawful and profitabUl 
to man to give way to his carnal desires ; and that thou,' 
for thy part, hast not, nor ever wilt, deny thyself of 
any sinful delight as long as thy name is Lustings. How 
sayest thou ? art thQu guilty of this indictment, or 
not. 

Lustings. Then said Mr. Lustings, My lord, I and 
a man of high birth, and have been used to pleasures and 
pastimes aod greatness. I have not been wont to be 
snubbed for my doings, but have been left to follow my 
will as if it were law. And it seems strange to me that 
I should this 4ay be called into question for what not 
only I, but almost all men, do either secretly or opeAly 
countenance, love, and approve of. 

Clerk. Sir, we concern not ourselves with your great- 
ness ( though the higher, the better you should have 
been ) but we are concerned, atid so are you, about an 
indictment preferred against you. How say you ? are 
you guilty of it, or not ? 

Lustings. Not guilty. 

Clerk. Cryer, Call upon the witnesses to stand forth, 
and give their evidence. 

Cryer. Gentlemen, you the witnesses for the King, 
come and give in your evidence for our Lord the King^ 
%aiost the prisoner at the bar. 

Clerk. Come, Mr. Know-all, look upon the prisoner 
^ the bar. Do you know him. 

KnoW'-aU. Yes, my lord, I know him. 

Clerk. What is his name. 

Know-all. His name is Lustings : he is the son of 
one beastly : his mother bare him in Flesh-street : she 
^ one EviUconcupiscence's daughter. I knew all the 
K^neration of them. 

Clerks 



Clirl. Well daidy You have heard his indictment : < 
What say you to it ? Is be guilty of the things charged 
against him, or not ? 

. Know-alL My lord, he has, as he saith, been a great 
than indeed ; and greater in wickedness than by pedi- 
gree, more than a thousand-fold. 

Clerk. But what do you know of his particular ac» 
tions, and especially with reference to his indictment ? 

Know-all. I know him to be a swearer, a liar, a 
Sabbath-breaker ; I know him to be a fornicator, and 
an iHicle^n person ; I know him to be guilty of abund* 
ance of evils. He has been, to my knowledge, a rery 
£lthy man. 

Clerh But where did h/e use to commit his wicked- 
Tiesses ? in some private corners, or more openly and 
shamelessly ? 

Know-all. All the town over, my lord.* 

Clerk. Come, Mr. TclUtrue, what have you to say 
for our Lord the King, against the prisoner at the 
bar? 

Tell-true. My lord, all that the iirst witness has said, 
I know to be true, and a great deal more besides. 

Clerk. Mr. Lustings, do you here what these gen- 
tlemen say? 

Lustings. I was ever of opinion, that the happiest 
life that a man could live on earth, was, to keep him- 
self from nothing that he desired in the world : nor bare 
I been false at any time to this opinion of mine, but 
have lived in the love of my notions all my days : nor 
was I ever so churlish, having found such sweetness in 
them myself, as to keep the commendation of them 
from others. 

Court. Then said the court. There hath proceeded 
enough from his own mouth to lay him open to con- 
demnation ; wherefore set him by, gaoler, and set Mr. 

Incredulity to the bar. 

Clert* 



* Sin may be aptly compared to a hideous hydra and a sprea^**^ 
!; the heart of an unco] ' • «. -^ i-n 

and like a troubled sea. 



plagye ; the heart of an unconverted person is like a cage of nncl^n 
l>ir£^ i 






157 

Clerk. Mr. Incredulity, thou art here indicted by the 
name of Incre^dulity ( an intruder upon the town of 
Mansoul ) for that thou hast feloniously and wickedly^ 
and that when thou wert an officer in the town of Man- 
soul, made head against the captains of the great Shad- 
dai, when they came, and demanded possession of Man- 
soul ; yea, thou didst bid defiance to the name, forces, 
and cause of the King ; and didst also, as did Diabolus 
thy captain, stir up and encourage the town of Man- 
soul to make head against and resist the said force of the 
King.* What sayest thou to this indictment ? art thou 
guilty, or not ? 

Then said Incredulity, I know not Shaddai : I loved 
my own prince ; and thought it my duty to be true TO 
my trust, and to do what 1 could to possess the minds 
of the men of Mansoul to do their utmost to resist 
strangers and foreigners, and with might to fight ag^nst 
them. Nor have I, nor shall I, change my opinion 
for fear of trouble, though you at present are possessed 
of place and power. 

Court Then said the court. The man, as you see, is 
incorrigible : he is for maintaining his villainies by 
stoutness of words, and his rebellion with impudent con- 
fidence. And therefore set him by, gaoler ; and set 
Mr. Forget- good to the bar. 

Clerk. Mr. Forget-good, thou art here indicted by 
the name of Forget-good ( an intruder upon the town 
«f Mansoul ) for that thou, when the whole affairs of 
the town of Mansoul were in thy hand, didst utterly 
forget to serve them in what was good, and didst fall in 
with the tyrant Diabolus against Shaddai the king, 
against his captains, and all his host, to the dishonour 
of Shaddai, the breach of his law, and the endangering 
of the destruction of the famous town of MansouL 
What sayest thou to this indictment ? art thou guilty, 
or not guilty. 

Then 

♦ When a man becomes alienated from the paths of virtue, hb will 
u rebellious against the God of hiH mercies. - May the Lord hunible 
proud ^rits, by giving faltb^ and an obedient^ loving heart ! 



< 



158 

Then said Forget-good, Gentlemen, and at this time ^ 
Iny judges, as to the indictment by which I stand accus* 
ed of several crimes before you, pray attribute my. for* 
getfulness to my age, and not to my wilfulness ; to the 
craziness of my brain, and not the carelessness of my 
mind ; and then I hope I may by your charity be ex^ 
cused from great punishment, though I be guilty.. 

Then said the court. Forget-good^ Forget- good, thy 
forgetfulness of good was not simply of frailty, but 
of purpose, and for that thou didst lothe to keep virtiv 
ous things in thy mind.* What was bad, thou couldst 
retain ; but what was good, thou couldst not abide to 
think of: tliy age, therefore, and thy pretended crazi- 
ness, thou makest use of to blind the court withal, and 
as a cloak to cover thy knavery. But let us hear what 
the witnesses have to say for the King, against the pri-* 
•oner at the bar. Is he guilty of this indictment - or 
not? 

Hate4ies. My lord, I have heard this Forget-good 
say, that he could never abide to think of goodness, no 
not for a quarter of an hour. 

Clerk. Where didst thou here him say so ? 

Hate- lies. In All-base-lane, at a house next door to 
the sign of the Conscience-seared-with-a- hot-iron. 

Clerk. Mr. Know-all, what can you say for our Jjcx^ 
the King, against the prisoner at the bar ? 

Know-alt. My lord, I know the man well ; he is a 
Diabolonian, the son of a Diabolonian, his father's 
name was Love- naught : and as for him, I have often 
heard him say, that he counted the very thoughts of 
goodness the most burthensome thing in the world. 

Clerk. Where have you heard him say these words I 

Know^ll. In Flesh lane, right opposite to tha 
church. 

Then said the clerk, Come, Mr. Tell-true, give in 
your evidence concerning the prisoner at the bar, about 

that 

* Cafnal and wordly-mindcd men never think of God; tbcy bid 
Utn depart from tWcm^ and desire nul the knowledge of hb ways. 



159 

that for which he stands here, as you see^ indicted be- 
fore this honourable courr. 

Tell'irue. My lord, I have heard him often say, he 
hiad rathef think of the vilest thing, than of what is 
contained in the holy scriptures.* 

Clerk. Where did you hear him say such grievous 
words ? 

Tell-true. Where ? In a great many places ; particu- 
larly in Nauseous-street, in the house of one Shameless ; 
and in Filth-lane, at the sign of the Keprobate, next 
door to the descent into the pit. 

Ccnrf. Gentlemen, you have heard the indictment, 
his plea, and the testimony of the witnesses. 
Gaoler, set Mr. Hard heart to the bar. 
He is set ro the bar. 

Clerk. Mr. Hard heart, thou art here indicted by 
the name of Hard-heart (an intruder upon the town <^ 
Mansoul) for that thou didst mosf desperately and 
wickedly possess the town of Mansoul wiiii impenitency 
and obdurateness :^ and didst keep them from remorse 
and sorrow for their evils all the time pf their apostacy 
frcrr., and rebellion against, their blessed king Shaddai*.. 
What sayest thou to this indictment, art thou guilty^ 
w not guilty ? 

Hard heatt. My lord, I never knew what remorse or 
sorrow meant, in all my life : I am impenetrable, I care 
fer no man ; nor can I be pierced with men*s grief, 
their groans will not enter into my heart ; whomsoever 
I mischieve, whomsoever I wrong, to me it is music, 
*bcn to others mourning. 

Ctnni. You see the man is a right Diaboloqian^ and, 
has convicted himself. Set him by. Gaoler, and set 
Mr. False- peace to the bar. 

Mr. False-|>eace, thou art here indicted by the name 
of False-peace (an intruder upon the town of Mansoul) 

for 

* The ungodly reject and contemn the word of God ; thus haling 
the light, they remain dark and dead ; miserable here, and exposed 
to ererlasting damnation. 
f See the wretched and miserable end of fiuch> in Rom. ii. 5. 



i6^ 

ura^ (^ed by the name of Mrs. Soothrop f an4 these 
two, when they came together^ liTed not long without 
this son ; and when he was born^ they called his. nam^ 
False-peace.* I was his playfellow, only I was somC" 
what older than he : and when his mother used to call: 
him home from his play, she would say to him, Fals^« 
peace. False-peace, come home quick, or I will fetch 
you. Yea, I knew him when he sucked ; and though 
I was then but little, yet I can remember^ that wbei^ 
his mother used to sit at the door with hitxk, or phye4 
with him in her arms, she would call him tweitty tim^ 
together, * My little False-peace ! my pretty False- 
peace !' and, * O my sweet rogue, False- peace !* and 
again, ^ O* my little bird, False- peace !:* and^ ^ How I 
do love my child !* The gossips also know it is thus, 
though he has had the face to deny it in open court. 

Then Mr. Vouch- truth was called upon to- speak 
what he knew of him. So they sware him. 

Then said Mr. Youch-truth, My lord,. ^1 that the 
former witness hath said, is true : his name is False* 
peace, the son of Mr. Flatterer, and Mrs. Sooth^ip his 
mother. And I have in former times seen him angryff 
wiih those that called him any thing else but False-peacff 
for he would say that all such mocked and nick- named 
him ; but this was at the time when Mr. False-pean 
was a great man, and when the Diabolonians wefe hrav& 
men in Mansoul. 

CourP. Gentlemen, you have heard what these ti^o 
men have sworn against the prisoner at the bar. And 
now, Mr. False- peace, to you ; You have denied youi; 
name to be False- peace ; yet you see that these honest 
men have sworn that this is your name. As to yooT 
plea, in that you are quite besides the matter of yoor 

indictmcnty 

* I'lte true character of the unregencrate ; for the soul can hn^ 
no true |>€ace while at war with Heaven : there can be no peace bi^ 
in having the God of peace reconciled to us in Christ Jesus. 

t The ungodly despise spiritual instruction, love sin, rqect tli|| 
light of the gospel, and dying, uncbapged^ the wnib o£ God wuf 
abide upon tbem for (ven 




indictineo^ you arc not by It charged for evil doingj 
because you are a man of peace, or a peace-maker 
among jrour neighbours ; but that you did wickedly and 
satanically bring, keep, and hold the town of Mansoul 
both under its aoostacy from, and in its rebellion against 
its King, in a hilse, lying, and damnable peace, cor« 
trary to the law of Shaddai, and to the hazard of the 
destruction of the then miserable town of MansouK 
An that you have pleaded for yourself, is, that you 
have denied your name, &c but here you see, we have 
fntoesses to prove that you are the man. 

For the peace that you so much boast of making 
imoDg your neighbours, Icvigw, That the peace that is 
mt a companion of truth and holiness, but is without 
this foundation, is grounded upon a lie, and is both 
deceitful and damnable, as also the great Shaddai hath 
laid: thy plea therefore hath not delivered thee frpm 
what by thy indictment thou art charged with, but 
nther it duth fasten all upon thee. 

But thou shalt have very fair play : let us call the 
fritnesses that are to testify as to matters of fact, and see 
what they have to say for our Lord the King, against 
the prisoner at the bar. 

Clerk. Mr. Know-all^ wliat say you for our Lord the 
King, against the prisoner at the bar ? 

Kfiow-ali. My lord, this man hath for a long time 
nude it, to my knowledge, his business to keep the 
town of Mansoul in a sinful quietfiess, in the midst of 
-^1 her lewdness, filthiness, and turmoils ; and hath 
wid, and that in my hearing. Come, come, let us fly 
i^m all trouble, o« what ground soever it comes, and 
Ictus be for a quiet and peaceable life, though it want- 
tth a good foundation. 
CUrk. Come, Mr. Hate-lies, what have you to say ? 
HnU'lies. My lord, I have heard him say, that peace, 
^OQgh in a way of unrighteousness, is better than 
^foublc with truth. 
CUrk, Where did you hear him say this ? 

Hale-lies. 



l64 

Hate lies. I heard him say it in Folly-yard, ^t .the 
house of one Mr. Simple, next door to the sign bf the 
Self-dcccivtf. Yea, he hath said this, to my know- 
ledge, twenty times in that place. 

C'jurt. We maj r;):.rc further witness ; this evidence 
is plain and full. Sc. him by. Gaoler, and set Mr. 

No- truth to the bar. Mr. No-truth, thou art here 

indicted by the name of No-truth (an intruder upon the 
town of Mansoul) for that thou hast always, to the dis^ 
honour of Shaddai, and the endangering of the Utter 
ruin of the famous town of Mansoul, set thyself \o de- 
face and utterly to spoil all the remainders of the law 
and image of Shaddai, that has been found in Mansouli 
after her deep apostacy from her King, to Diabolus, that 
envious tyrant. What sayesi thou ? art thou guilty of 
this indictment, or rot ? * 

• Ao-/;«M. Not guilty, my lord. 

Then the witnesses were called ; and Mr. Know-all 
first gave his evidence against him. 

. KfioiV'till. My lord,' this man was at the pulling 
down of the image of Shaddai ; yea, this is he that 
did if with his own hands. I myself stood by and saw 
him do it, and he did it at the commandment of Dia- 
bolus. Yea, this Mr. No-truth did more than this, he 
did alio set up the horrid iiiiaoes of the beast Diabolus^ 
in the same place* This is also he that, at the bid- 
ding of Dir.bolus, rent and tore, and caused to be con- 
sur^icd, all that he could of the remainders of the law 
of the Kine, even whatever he could lay his hands on 
in Mansoul. ^I" 

C/arL Who saw him do this, besides yourself? 

flait?-]}i's. I did, my lord, ar.d so did many other 
bciide : for this was not done by stealth, or in a coroer, 

but 

* Thoy 'A'lio hate the tnuh, are still in their sins; strangers to 
(.i>d, his v.TiVs and ])cojilc, and to the salvation of ihc l>urd Jcs*** 

I Till darUnt .«? he nn^oved by divine grace, sinful man lifts b» 
pui.'y arai oi rebcilioo r:r,ainst Omnipotence ! 



163 

»ut in the open view of all ; yea, iiei chose hinlself te 
lo it publicly, for he delighted in doing it. • i : *. 

Clerk. Mr. No-truth, how coudd you have the face 
o plead Not guilty, when you were so manifcatlythc 
locr of all this wickedness ? 

No-truih. Sir, I thought 1 must say something ; and 
IS my name is, so I. speak*: I have been advantaged 
thereby before now, and did not know but, by speak- 
ing No-truth, I might have reaped the sam^ benefit 
now. 

Clerk. Set him by, Gaoler, and set Mr. Pitiless to 

the bar. Mr. Pitiless, thou art here indicted by the 

name of Pitiless (an intruder upon the town of Man- 
loul) for that thou didst most treacherously and wick- 
edly shut up all bowels of compassion, and wouldest not 
suffer poor Mansoul to condole her own misery, when 
she had apostatized from her rightful King ;: but didst 
evade, and at all times turn her mind away from those 
thoughts that had in them a tendency to lead her to 
repentance. What sayest thou to this indictment? 
Guilty, or Not guilty ? 

Pitiless. Not guihy of Pltllessness : all I did, was, 
to Chear-up, according to my name ; for my nafne is 
not Pitiless, but Chear-up ; and I could not abide to see 
Mansoul inclined lo melancholy. 

Clerk. How ! do you deny your name, and say it is 
not Pitiless, but Chcar-up ? Call for witness : what say 
you the witness to this plea ? 

Know-all. My lord, his name is Pitiless ; so he hath 
>wroic himself in all paj)ers of concern wherein he had 
to do. But these Diabolonians love to counterfeit their 
names : Mr. Covetousness covers himself with the name 
of Good-Husbandry, or the like : Mr. Pride can, when 
need is, call himself Mr. Neat, Mr. Handsome, or the 
like, and so of all the rest of them. 
Clerks Mr. Tell-true, what say you ? 
Tell- true. His name is Pitiless, my lord : I have 
known him from a child ; and he hath done all that 

wickedness 



166 

wickedMfiB wherewith he stands chlfged in the indict- 
ment ; but there is ^ company of them that are not^- 
quaifttcd with the danger of damning, therefore they call 
those melancholy, who have serious thoughts how that 
state should be shunned by them. 

Clerk. Set Mr. Haughty to the bar, Gaolcn-~ 
Mr. Haughty, thou art here indicted by the name of 
Haughty (aa intruder upon the town of Mansoul) for 
that thou didst most traitorously and devilishly teach the 
town of Mansoul to carry it loftily and stoutly agiunst 
the summonses that were given by the captains of the 
King Shaddai.**^ Thou didst also teach the towa oT 
Mansoul to speak contemptuously and vilifyingly of 
their great king Shaddai; and didst moreover encourage', 
both by words and example, Mansoul to take up arms 
both against the King and his Son Emanuel. How say- 
est thou ? aitt thou guilty of this indictment, or not ? 

HaugfOy. Gentlemen, I have always been a man of 
courage and valour, and have not tised, when under the 
greatest clouds, to stieak or hang down the head^ike a 
bulrush ; nor did it at all at any time please me, to see 
men veil their bonnets to those that have opposed theiOr 
Yea, though their adversaries seemed to have ten timet 
the advantage of them. I did not use to consider who 
was my foe, nor what the cause was in which I was en* 
gaged ; it was enough for me, if I carried it bravely^ 
fought tike a man, and came off a victor. 

Court, Mr. Haughty, you are not here indicted for 
that you have been a valiant man, nor for your courage 
and stoutness in times of distress ; but for that you have 
made use of this your pretended valour to draw the 
town of Mansoul into acts of rebellion both agmnst 
the great King and Emanuel his Son.^ This is the 

crime 

* Vain, lustful sensualists reject Chmt jjEdnd hid righteottsiless; 
therefore God beholdeth them afar off ; but giveth grace to tbc hum* 
ble and penitent. 

t There ar«, no d<mbt> men who are too'brtAid t5 ac^ftpt of salva- 
tion by Cfirist, or ever allow his divine perfection; therefore the ftr 
greater pait perish in their eins. 



I thf tbiAg whefcmritjir thoik aM chusgair iaj 

M in4ktQBie0r^ JP^t ^ made, np aoswet tc>r 

bmi the court bod tbiis fiu pvoooeded sfgaisn* 
Ts^at the bar, tl^a tbey pur tsbem ovtr ta the 
hcix jury, i<^ whooi ibcy' Addressed tbenascLvcs. 
i^anner r 

SemkiQen of tbejucy,. ymi bavc been: here, 
cQn. thcts^ meo r yoa hav!e: heard their indict- 
ir pleas, and what the witnesses have testified: 
cn : Qow whit, retttatns^. k^ that you foniwith 
ourselves to some- place» where witliouft con- 
uiaty consider of what verdict, m a way of 
righteqiisness, you ought to bring in fot the 
ist:theao,.aAd brk)g itJn accoidingiy* 
le jijuy, to wii, Mr. Bebcf, Mn. Truc-h«rr, 
jbt,. Mu l^a^e^bad^ Mr, loM-good,: Mr. 

Mr. iIeavenly*n^iod, Mr. Modcnrte,. Mr. 

Mr. Hvt»ble, Mr. Qood^work, . and Mr. 
od^ w,Uhdf.CW themselves, in order to their 
ow whea they were shut up by themselves, 
» discourse among themselves, in order ro the 
> of their verdict, 

IS Mr. Beljef^fer h^was the foremao) began: 
9,* quoth he-, * for the men, the prisoners at 
for qf^y pal t,. I believe that tliey all deserve 
Very right* sakt Mr. Truc-beart, * I am 
yout opiniQDv* 'Aod, so.aoi t/ said Mr. 

^ O what a mercy is ir/ aaidiMr* Hate*<bad^ 
nllainsas these are apprehended !* 'Aye, aye,* 
iOve*gQo4 this is>one!o£ the joyfulleat days 

saw in my: life./ Then aaictMr. See-truth, 
lat if we judge them to deaths our verdict 
: before §hadciai himself* Not do I at alt 
,' said. Mr. Heaji^eoly-mind ; he. said more- 
len all such beasts as these are cast out of 
vhat a goodly town will it be then ! * Thei% 
Moderate, * It is not my manner to pass my^ 

jfjdgaifioe! 



i6d 

judgment with rashness; hut for these*^ their crimes ard 
80 notorious, and the witness so palpable, that that- man 
must be wilfully blind who says the prisoners ought- nor 
to die/ * Blessed be God/ said Mr. Thankful, * that 
the traitors are in= safe custody/ * And I join with yoir 
in this; upon my bare knees,' said Mt. Humble. • I am 
glad also,* said Mr. Good- work. Then said the warm- 
man, and true-hearted. Mr. Zeal -for-Gody * Gut them 
off; they i>ave been the plague; dnd sought the destruc- 
tion of Mansoul.* 

Thus therefore all being agreed in their verdict, they 
came instantly into the court. 

Clerk. Gentlemen of *he jury, answer to all your 
names." Mr. Belief, One: Mr. True- heart, l\rt: 
Mr. Upright, Three: Mr. Hate-bad,. Four: Mr.Love- 
goody.Rve: -Mr. Sec^wuth, Silc: Mr. Heavenly-mind,^ 
Seven :.-Mr. Moderalt*, Eight: Mr. Thankful,? Niner 
Mr/ Humble, Ten': Mr. Good-work, Eleven: aTiJ 
Mr.' ZeaUfor-God, Twelve : Good- men and true, siand 
together in' your verdict ; are ydu all agreed ? 
. Jury^ Yes, my lord. '- 
-. ClerL Who shallvspeak.for you ? 

Jury. Our foreman. .!• - 

Clefk. v'You the Gdntlemen o£- the Jury, being itnpa-. 
nelled for our Lord the King, toserve hfere in a matter 
of life and death, have heai^ the» trials of each of these 
men the prisoners at the- bar :l> what ^say you? arc they' 
guilty -of that, and' Those ' ctim'cft, for which they stand 
here indiifcd, -or arc tliey^ not guilty ? • • 

Foreman: Guilty, my lord. 

Clerk. Look to your prisoners, gaoler. 

Thi^ was done in- the morning, and in the afcemooa 
they received sentence of -death according to the laWh 

The gaoler, therefore, having received such a charge, 

put them all in the inward prison, ta preserve theoA' 

thcie' 

• 

* Christians rejoice in being delivered from the dominion of flii 
^eir inveterate and cruel enemy; and prefer Jesus, as their oolf 
BoVereigiv. ibat he may rule in their hearts by faith and love. 



1^ 

il the day of execution^ which was to be the 
ning. 

m to see how it happened^ one of the prisoners^ 
ty by name^ in the interim betwixt the sentence 
of execution^ broke prison and made bia escape, 
bim away quite out of the town of Mansoul, 
irking in such places and holes as he mighty 
should again have opportunity to do the town 
)ul a mischief* for their thus handling him as 

'hen Mr. Trueman the gaoler perceived that bt 
lis prisoner, he was in a heavy taking, because 
)risoner we speajk of,) was the very worst of all 

wherefore first he goes and acquaints my lord 
Ir. Recorder, and my lord Will-be-will, with 
r, and to get of them an order to make search 
tiroughout the town of Mansoul. So an order 
nd search was made, but no such man could 
mnd in all the town of Mansoul. 
t could be gathered, was, that he had lurked 
Dut the outside of the town, and that here and 
or other had a glimpse of him as he made his 
t of Mansoul ; one or two also affirmed, that 
him without the town, going apace quite over 

Now when he was quite gone, it was affirriied 
T. Did-see^ that he ranged all over dry places, 
:t with Diabolus his friend ; and where should 

one another, but upon Hell-gate-hill ? 
i! what a lamentable story did the old gentle«> 
to Diabolus, concerning what sad alteratioa 
had made in Mansoul!*^ 
}t, how Mansoul had, after some delays, re^ 
^eneral'pardon at the hands of Emanuel: and 
had invited him into the town, and had given 
:astle for his possession. He said moreover, 

th9X 

lity is a dreadful enemy against Christianity and the truths 
:1 ; it dishonours God and his word, and often infests tho 
3st on the verge of immortality. 

iversibn of sinners is hateful to xnfiddsj but tt excites Tf 
raise in the heavenly host* 

Z 



170 

that they had called his soldiers into the town, tdveted 
wlio should quarter the most of them ; they also enter- 
tained him with the timbrel, song, and dance. But 
that, said Incredulity, that is the sorest vexation to me, 
that he hath pulled down, O father, thy image, and set 
up his own. Yea, and Will-be-will, that rebel, who, 
one would have thought, should never have turned from 
us, is now in as great favour with Emanuel as ever he 
was with thee. But, besides all this, this Will-be-will 
has received a special commission from his Master, to 
search for, to apprehend, and to put to death, all and 
all manner of Diabolonians that he shall find in Man* 
80ul ; yea, and this Will-be-will has taken and com- 
mitted to prison already eight of my lord's most trusty 
friends in Mansoul;* nay further, my lord (with giief 
I speak it) they have all been arraigned, condemned, and 
I doubt, before this, executed in Mansoul. I told my 
lord of eight ; and myself was the ninth, who should ; 
assuredly have drunk of the same cup, but that through 
craft I have made mine escape from them. 

When Diabolus had heard this lamentable story, he 
yelled^ and snufFed up the wind like a dragon, and made 
the sky look, dark with his roaring: he also swore that 
he would try to be revenged of Mansoul for this. So 
they concluded to enter into great consultation how they 
might get the town of Mansoul again. 

Now before this time the day was come, in which the 
prisoners in Mansoul were to be executed, Rom. viii. 13. 
vi. 12, 13, 14. So they were brought to the Cross, and 
that by Mansoul, in the most solemn manner : for the 
Prince said, that this should be done by the hand of the 
town of Mansoul ; that I may see, said he, the forward- 
ness of my now redeemed Mansoul to keep my word, 
and to do my commandments ; and that I may bless 
Mansoul in doing this deed. Gal. v. 24. Proof of sio^ 
cerity pleases me well, let Mansoul therefore first Uf . 
their hands upon these Diabolonians to destroy them. 

So 

* When the will is inclined by the influence of Omnipotence, ^ 
bow to the will of God, hatred of sin, sind love to holineis €asm\ 
these are erident and striking signs of saving grace. 



171 

So the town of Mansoul slew them, according to the 
word of their Prince : but when the prisoners were 
brought to the Cross to die, you can hardly believe what 
troublesome work Mansoul had of it to put the Diabo- 
lonians to death ; for the men knowing that they must 
die^ and all of them having implacable enmity in their 
heart to Mansoul, what did they do but take courage at 
the Cross, and there resist the men of the town of Man- 
soul ? Wherefore the men of Mansoul were forced to 
cry out for help to the captains and men of war. Now 
the gieat Shaddai had a secretary in the town, and he 
was a great lover of the men of Mansoul, and he was 
at the place of execution also ; so he hearing the men 
of Mansoul cry out against the strugglings and unruli- 
Bess of the prisoners, rose up from his place, and came 
upon the hands of the men of Mansoul.* So they 
crucified the Diabolonians that had been a plague, 
a grief and an offence to the town of Mansoul^ 
Rom. viii. 13. 

Now when this good work was done, the Prince came 
down to see, to visit, to speak comfortably to the men 
of Mansoul, and to strengthen their hands in such work. 
And he said to them, that by this act of theirs he had 
proved them, and found them to be lovers of his per- 
son, observers of his laws, and such as had also respect 
to his honour. He said moreover (to shew them that 
they by this should not be losers, nor the town of Man- 
soul weakened by the loss of them) that he would make 
them another captain, and that of one of themselves ; 
and this captain should be the ruler of a thousand, for 
the good and benefit of the now flourishing town of 
Mansoul. 

So he called one to him whose name was Waiting, 
and said to him. Go quickly up to the castle- gaie, and 
inquire tliere for one Mr. Experience, that waiteth upon 
that noble captain, the captain Credence, and bid him 
come hither to n^e. So the messenger that waited upon 

the 



♦ Sin can only be completely conquered by 
^is'iom aiiii human und.rstandlrij^. 



the Influence of divine 

WIS*' 



• .< 



112 

the good prince Emanuel, went and said as he was com* 
manded. Now the young gentleman was waiting to 
see the captain train and muster his men in the casde^' 
yard, TLcn said Mr. Waiting to him, Sir, the Prince' 
would that you should come down to his Highness forth- 
with. So he brought him down to Emanuel, and he 
came and made obeisance before him. Now the men 
of the town knew Mr. Experience well, for he was bom 
and bred in Mansoul ; they also knew him to be a man 
of conduct, of valour, and a person prudent in matters; 
he was also a comely person, well spoken, and very 
successful in his undertakings. 

Wherefore the hearts of the townsmen were trans- 
ported with joy when they saw that the Prince himself 
was so taken with Mr. Experience, that he needs woul4 
make hiirya captain. 

So with one consent they bowed the knee before^ 
Emanuel, and with a shout said, Let Emanuel live for 
ever ! Then said the Prince to the young gentleman 
whose name was Mr. Experience, I have thought good 
to confer upon thee a place of trust and honour,* in 
this my town of Mansoul (then the young man bowcrf 
his head and worshipped) : it is, said Emanuel, that 
thou shouldest be a captain, a captain over a thousand 
men in my beloved town of Mansoul. Then said the 
captain, Let the King live! So the Prince gave orders 
forthwith to the King's secretary, that he should drav 
up for Mr. Experience a commission to make hiiiia 
captain over a thoiisand men ; and let it be brought to 
me, said he, that I may set to my seal. So it was done 
as commanded. The commission was drawn up, brought 
to Emanuel, and he set his seal thereto. Then by tbo 
hand of Mr. Waiting, he sent it away to the captain. 

Now so soon as the captain had received his com- 
mission^ he sounded his trumpet for volunteers, and 

young 

* Experience is, a conviction, by the word and Spirit of revelalion» 
of our insufficiency, and Christ's ail-sufficiency, an insight into gos* 
pelmyaterica; God'a veracity, faitbiUIncss, iromuti^ility, &c. 



173 

en came apace ; yea, the greatest and chief men 

wn sent their sons to be hsted under his com- 
Thus captain Experience came under command 
luel, for the good of Mansoul. He had for his 
It one Mr. Skilful, and for his cornet one Mr, 
. His under-oificers 1 need not name ; 1 Sam* 
j 37. His colours were the White colours, for 
.of jMansoul ; and the escutcheon was the dead 
the dead bear. So the Prince returned to his 
ace again. 

when he was returned thither, the elders of the 
Mansoul, to wit, my lord-mayor, the recorder, 
lord WilUbe-will, went to congratulate him, 
peCial way to thank him for his love, care, and 
icr compassion which he shewed to his ever- 
town of MansouL So after a while, and some 
mmunion between them, the townsmen, having 
^ ended their ceremony, returned to their place 

luel also appointed them a day wherein he would 
leir charter,* yea, wherein he would renew and 
ir, mending several faults therein, that Man- 
•oke might yet be more easy, Heb. viii. 13. 
. and this he did without any desire of theirs, 

his own frankness and noble mind. So when 
sent for and seen their old one, he laid it by, and 

Now that which decayeth and waxeth old, is 
> vanish away." He said moreover, The town 
soul shall have another, and a better. An epi* 
lereof take as follows : 

j^manuel, Prince of peace, and a great lov^r of 
n of Mansoul, do, in the name of my Father, 
my own clemency, give, grant, and bequeath 
>eloved town of Mansoul. 
rst. Free and full forgiveness of all wtongs, in- 
md offences, done by them against my Father, 

me, 

.3 is shewn the great mercy and lore of God ; and this may 
convince mankind, that our happiness depends in a great 
on our moral virtuCi without which, in this life, all would 

ly apd C9nfnr>Ion . 



174 

^e, their neighbours^ or themselves, Heb. viii. John 
xvii. 8, 14. 

" Secondly, I do give them the holy law, and my 
testament, with all therein contained, for their everlast- 
ing comfort and consolation, 2 Pet. i. 4. 2 Cor. vi. 1. 
1 John i. l6. 

" I'hirdly, I do also give them a portion of the self- 
same grace and goodness that dwells in my Father's 
heart and mme. 

" Fourthly, I do give, grant, and bestow upon them 
freely, the world, and what is therein, for their good, 
1 Cor. iii. 21, 22. And they shall have that power 
over it, as shall stand with the honour of my Father, 
my glory, and their comfort, yea, 1 grant them the 
benefits of life and death, and of things present and 
things to come. This privilege, no other city, town, 
or corporation shall have, but Mansoul only. 

" Fifthly, I do give and grant them leave, and free 
access to me in my palace at all seasons, and there to 
make known their wants to me ; and I give them more- 
over a promise, that I will hear and redress all tbeif 
grievances, Heb. x. IQ, 20. Matt. vii. 7. 

" Sixthly, I do give, grant to, and invest the town 
of Mansoul with, full power and authority to seek out, 
rake, enslave, and destroy, all and all manner of Dia- 
bolonians, that at any time, from whence soever, shall 
be found straggling in or about the town of Mansoul. 

" Seventhly, I do further grant to my beloved town 
of Mansoul, that they shall have authority not to suffer 
any foreigner or stranger, or their seed, to be free in 
and of the blessed town of Mansoul, nor to share in 
the excellent privileges thereof : but that all the grants, 
privileges, and immunities, that I besow upon the famous 
town of Mansoul, shall be for these old natives, and 
true inhabitants thereof ; to them, I say, and to their 
right seed after them, Eph. iv. 22. Col. iii. 5 — 9. Bu^ 
all Diabolonians, of what sort, birth, country, or king--' 
dom soever, shall be debarred a share therein.** 



175 

So when the town of Mansoul had reclved their 
gracious charter (which in itself is infinitely more large) 
they carried it to Audience, that is, to the market place, 
and there Mr. Recorder read it in the presence of all the 
people, 2 Cor. iii. 5. Jer. xxxi. 33. Heb. viii. 10. This 
being done, it was had back to the castle-gates, and 
there fairly engraven upon the doors thereof, and laid in 
ktters of gold, to the end that the town of Mansoul, 
with all the people thereof, might have it always in their 
▼iew, or might go where they might see what a blessed 
freedom their Prince had bestowed upon them, that 
their joy might be increased in themselves, and their 
love renewed to their great and good Emanuel. 

But what joy, what comfort, what consolation, think 
you, did now possess the hearts of the men of Mansoul! 
The bells rung, the minstrels played, the people danced, 
the captains shouted, the colours waved in the wind, the 
silver trumpets sounded, and all the Diabolonians now 
were glad to hide their head*?.* 

When this was over, the Prince sent for the elders of 
Mansoul, and communed with them about a ministry 
he intended to establish among them ; such a ministry, 
that might open unto them, and instruct ihem in the 
things that concerned their present and future state ;•}• 
for, said he, you, of yourselves, unless you have teachers 
and guides, will not be able to know, and, if not to 
know, to be sure not to do, the will of my Father, Jer. 
X. 24. 1 Cor. ii. 14. 

At this news, when the elders of Mansoul brought it 
to th« people, the whole town came running together 
(for it pleased them well, as whatever the Prince now 
did, pleased the people) and all with one consent im- 
plored his Majesty, that he would forthwith establish 

such 

* Thus we arc shewn that when heavenly affections take place in 
tbc heart, the power of Beelzebub is at an end, and the devil himsftlf 
» put to flight. 

t Mr. Bunyan here represents the necessity of preaching and cx» 
F^undiog the word. 



176 

such a ministry among them, as might teach them both 
]aw and judgment, statute and commandment ; that 
they might be documented in all good and wholesome 
things. So he told them he would grant their requests ? 
and would establish two among them, one that was of 
his Fathers court, and one that was a native of Man* 
soul. 

He that is from the court, said he, is a person (^ ) of 
no less quality and dignity than my Father and I, 2 Pet. 
i. 2\. 1 Cor. ii. 10. John i. 1. r. 7. And he is the 
Lord chief Secretary of my Father's house ; for be is^ 
and always has been, the chief dictator of all my Fa- 
ther's laws ; a person well skilled in all mysteries, and 
knowledge of mysteries, as is my Father, or as myself is. 
Indeed he is one with us in nature, and also as to Io\*ing 
of, and being faithful to, and in the eternal concerns of, 
the town of Mansoul. 

And this is he, said the Prince, that must be your 

chief teacher ; for it is he, and he only, that can teach 

you clearly in all high and supernatural things: he, and 

he only, it is, that knows the ways and methods of my 

Father's court ; nor can any, like him shew how the 

heart of my Father is at all times, in all things, upoQ 

all occasions, towards Mansoul ; for *'as no man knows 

the things of a man, but the spirit of a man which is 

in him," John xiv. 2(5. xvi. 13. 1 John ii. 27; so the 

things of my Father knows no man, but this his high 

and mighty Secretary ; nor can any ( as he ) tell Man* 

soul, how and what they shall do, to keep themselves in 

the love of my Father. He also it is that can bring lost 

things to come. This teacher, therefore, must have 

the pre-eminence (both in your affections and judgment) 

before your other teacher ; his personal dignity, the 

excellency of his teaching, also the great dexterity that 

he hath to assist you to make and draw up petitions to 

my Father for your help, and to his pleasing, must lay 

.obligations upon you to love him, fear him, and to tzkt 

heed that you grieve him not, 1 Thess. i. 5, 6. 

This 

(p) The Holy Spirit, 



Pttwon can pttt life and vigour fq) into all ht 
tSL, and can also put it into your hearty Acts 
. 11. This person can make seers of you, and 
ike you tell what shall be hereafter, Jude 20^ 
: 18. Rom. viii. l6. Rev. ii. 7, ii, 17, 29. 
. 30. Isaiah Ixiii. I'O. By this Person, you 
ime all your petitions to my Father and Me ; 
lout his advice and counsel first obtained, let 
enter into the town or castle of Mansoul^ for 
y disgust and grieve this noble Person.* 

heed, I say, that you do not grieve this mi- 
for if you do, he may fight against you : and 
ie once be moved by you to set himself against 
)attle array, that will distress you more than if 
egions should be sent fi'om my Father^s court to 
IT upon you. 

(as I said) if ygu shall hearken unto him> and 
re him ; if you shall devote yourselves to his 
», and shall seek to have converse^ and to main- 
nmunion with him ; you shall find him ten times 
:han the whole world to any, 1 Cor« xiii. 14^ 
. 6. Yea, he will shed abroad the love of my 
in your hearts, and Mansoul will be the wisest 
St blessed of people. 

did the Prince call unto him the old gentle- 
[10 afore had been the recorder of Mansoul, Mr. 
nee by name, and told him, that forasmuch as 
^11 skilled in the law, and government of the 

Mansoul, and was also well spoken, and could 
itly deliver to them his Master's will in all ter- 
1 domestic matters, therefore he would also make 
minister for, in, and to the goodly town d 

MansouV 

(q) The office of the Holy Spirit. 

isl says, John xvi. 13. " When he the Spirit of Truth ii 
will guide you into all truth ; for he shall not speak of him« 
: whatsoever he shall hear^ that shall be speak : and he iriU 
I things to come.** 

2 A 



178 

Mansoul^ in all the laws, statutes, and judgments of 
the fatnous town of Mansoul. And thou must, sakl 
the Prince, confine thyself to the teaching of moral 
virtues, to the civil and natural duties ; but thou must 
not attempt to presume to be a revealer of those high 
and supernatural mysteries that are kept close in the 
bosom of Shaddai my Father, for those things knoweth 
no man, nor can any reveal them but my Father's 
Secretary only. Thou art a native of the town of 
Mansoul, but the Lord Secretary is a native with my 
Father ; wherefore as thou hast knowledge of the laws 
and customs of the corporation, so he of the things and 
will of my Father. 

Wherefore, Oh Mr. Conscience, although I have 
made thee minister and a preacher to the town of Man- 
soul, yet as to the things which the Lord Secretary 
. knowcrh, and shall teach to this people, there thou most 
be his scholar, and a learner, even as the rest of Mao* 
soul are."*^ Thou must, therefore, in all high and su- 
pernatural things, go to him for information ; for though 
there be a spirit in man, this Person's inspiration muse 
give him understanding, Job xxviii. 8. Wherefoft^ 
O thou Mr. Recorder, be humble, and remember, thac 
the Diabolonians, that kept not their first charge, b*t 
left their own standing, are now made prisoners in the 
pit. Be therefore content with thy station. 

I h^ve made thee my Father's vicegerent on earth, is^ 
such things of which I have made mention before. An^ 
take thou power to teach them to Mansoul, yea, and ^^ 
impose upon them with whips and chastisements, if thicS 
shall not willingly hearken to thy commandments. Ari^ 
Mr. Recorder, because thou art old and feeble, thcn^^ 
fore I give thee leave and licence to go when thou wil* 
to my fountain, my conduit, and there to drink freely 

* Conscience must be in subordination, no doubt, to the all-vi^ 
Spirit of God i but happiness cannot ensue where our actions bJ^ 
not the approbation of our conscience. Conscience is, in fac^ t^ 
inward Justice of peace. 



179 



n 



ic blood of my grape,* for my conduit doth always 
wine, Hcb. ix. 14. Thus doing, thou shah drive 
I thy heart and stomach all foul, gross, and hurtful 
lOurs. It will also lighten thine eyes, and strengthen 
memory for the reception and keeping of all that 
King's most noble Secretary teacheth. 
''hen the Prince had thus put Mr. Recorder (that 
so was) into the place and office of a minister of 
soul, and the man had thankfully accepted thereof, 

did Emanuel address himself to the townsmen 
iselves. 

Behold' (said the Prince to M ansoul) ^ my love and 
towards you; I have added to all that is past this 
y, to appoint you preachers, the most noble Secre- 

to teach you in all sublime mysteries : and this 
Icman' (pointing to Mr. Conscience) * is to teach 
in all things human and domestic, for therein lieth 
fork. He is not, by what I have said, debarred of 
ig to Mansoul any thing that he hath heard from 
lord high Secretary ; only he shall not attempt, or 
ime to pretend, to be a revealer of those high mys- 
j himself; for the breaking of them up, and the 
)very of them to Mansoul, lieth only in the power, 
ority, and skill of the lord high Secretary himself. 
:of them he may, and so may the rest of the town 
ilansoul, as they have opportunity, press them up- 
!ach other for the benefit of the whole. These If 

js I would have you observe and do ; for it is for 

life, and the lengthening of your days.'f- 1 

And one thing more to ray beloved town of Man- !] 

: You must not dwell in, nor stay upon, any thing 
lat which he hath in commission to teach you as to 

trust and expectation of the next world : of the 

world, I say ; for 1 propose to give another to 

Mansoul, 






Vccording to the Christian dispensation, no mortal can be saved 

' the blood of Christ -, but this must not be understood in its 

tely literal meaning. 

)bed!ence to God's commands U the duty of every mortal^ and 

It ihis true happiness can never be altuined, I 

I 



182 

fitdns that are sturdy and implacable, and that do already 
while r am yet with you, and that will yet more when 
I am from you, study, plot, contrive, invent, and 
jointly attempt to bring you to desolation, and so to a 
state far worse than that of Egyptian bondage ; they are 
the avowed friends of Diabolus, therefore look aboot 
you, Matt. vii. 21, 22. They used, therefDie, to 
lodge with their Prince in the castle, when Incredulity 
was lord- mayor of this town ; but since my coming hi- 
ther, they lie more in the outsides and walls, and have 
made themselves dens, and caves, and holes, and strong 
holds therein, Rom. vii. 18. Wherefore, Oh Man- 
soul, thy work as to this, will be so much the more 
difficult and hard ; that is, to take, mortify, and put 
them to death, according to the will of my Father. 
Nor can you utterly rid yourselves of them, unless yoa 
should pull down the walls of your town, the which I 
am by no means willing you should. Do you ask me, 
What shall we then do ? Why, be you diligent, and 
quit you like men ; observe their holds, find out thrir 
haunts, assault them, and make no peace with them: 
wherever they haunt, lurk, or abide, and what terms of 
peace soever they offer to you, abhor : and all shall be 
well betwixt you and me. And that you may the better 
know them from the natives of Mansoul, I will give 
you this brief schedule of the names of the chief of 
them; and they are these that follow: The lord Forni- 
cation, the lord Adultery, the lord Murder, the lord 
Anger, the lord Lascivious ncss, the lord Deceit, the 
lord Evil- Eye, Mr. Drunkenness, Mr. Revelling, Mr. 
Idolatry, Mr. Witchcraft, Mr. Variance, Mr. Emula- 
tion, Mr. Wrath, Mr. Strife, Mr. Sedition, and Mr. 
Heresy.* These are some of the chief, O Mansoolp 
of those that will seek to overthrow thee for ever: tbese^ 
I say, are the skulkers in Mansoul : but look well into 
the law of thy King, and thou shalt find their physiog- 
nomy^ 

* For a further ducidation of this wc refer the reader to G J- 
V. 19—21. 



183 

Domy, and each other charaaeristical notes of thetti, 
whereby they may be known. 

^ These, O my Mansoul (and I would gladly that 
you should certainly know it) if they be suffered to run 
and range about the town as they wish, would quickly^ 
like vipers, eat out your bowels, yea poison your cap- 
tains, cut the sinews of your soldiers, break the bars and 
bolts of your gates, and turn your now most flourishing 
Mansoul into a barren, desolate wilderness and ruinous 
heap. Wherefore, that you may take courage to your- 
selves to apprehend these villains wherever they find 
them, I give to you my lord-mayor, my lord Will-be- 
will^ and Mr. Recorder, with all the inhabitants of the 
town of Mansoul, full power and commission to seek 
out, to take, and cause to be put to death by the cross^ 
lU manner of Diabolonians, wherever you shall And 
them lurk within or without the walls of the town of 
Mansoul. I told you before, that I had placed a .stand- 
ing ministry among you ; not that you have but these 
vnth you, for my four first-captains, who came against 
the master and lord of the Diabolonians that was in 
Mansoul, they can (if need be) if they be required, will 
oot only privately inform, publicly preach to the corpo- 
ration, good and wholesome doctrine : yea, they will set 
up a weekly, and, if need be, a daily lecture in thee. Oh 
Mansoul ! and will instruct thee in such profitable les- 
sonsy that^ if attended to, will do thee good at the end« 
And take good heed that you spare not the men whom 
you have a commission to take and crucify. 

^ Now as I have set before your eyes the vagrants and 
ninagates by name, so I will tell you, that among your- 
selves some of them shall creep in to beguile you, even 
iDch as would seem, and chat in appearance are, very rife 
ttdhot for religion :* and they, if you watch not, will do 
yoQ a mischief, such an one as you do not think of. 

These 

* Human nature is apt to be proud of its own sufficiency, and 
^ hbt sbvuld serve as a protectioa against that predqminant 
evil.' ' • 



I 186 

as wlnte as mow. Nor are these I)enefirs to foe counte 
little, but great ; can Mansoul esteem tbem to, ftod tin- 
prove them to that end and purpose for which they are 
bestowed upon them. 

When the Prince had thus completed the modelling 
of the town, to shew that he had great dtliglit in the 
works of his hands, and took pleasure in the good that 
he had wrought for the famous and flourishing Mansoiii, 
he commanded and they set his standard upon the bat- 
tlements of the castle. And then, 

First, He gave them frequent visits ; not a day now 
but the elders of Mansoul must come to him \ot he to 
them) into his palace, 2 Cor. vi. l6. Now they jnust 
walk together, and talk of all the great things that be 
had done,* and yet further promised to do for cbe 
famous town of Mansoul. Thus would he often do 
with the lord-mayor, my- lord Will-lie-will, and the 
honest subordinate preacher, Mr. Conscience, and Mr. 
Recorder. But Oh how graciously, how lo%nngly, ho^ 
courteously and tenderly, did this blessed Prince atff 
it towards the town of Mansoul ! In all streets, gaidcQa» 
orchards, and other places where he came,- to be soit 
the poor should have his blessing and benediction : yei, 
he would kiss them, and, if they were ill, be would Uf 
hands on them, and make them well. The captains 
also he would daily, yea, sometimes hourly, encotirage 
with . bis presence and goodly words : for you must 
know, that a smile from him upon them would put 
more vigour, life and stoutness into them, than any 
thing else in heaven. 

The Prince would now also feast them, and be mt\a^ 
tbem connnually ; hardly a week would pass, butaban^ 
ti|uet must be had betwixt him and them, I Cor. x. 9^ 
You may remember, that some pages before we maJ^ 
mention of one feast that they had together, but now t 
feast them was a thing more common ; every day wit 

Manios:* 

* The goodnM of God is here beautlfiilly pourtrajed, and 
Jnindi ottinot lit too much tm^ycd in oontemplaling the ' 
Siotrcy of our beneficent CnaUor. 



187 

Mansoul was a feast-day now. Nor did he, when they" 
retorned to their places, send them empty away ; either 
they must have a ring, a gold chain, a bracelet, ia white 
stOQc,* or something ; so dear was Mansoul to him 
BOW, so lovely was Mansoul in his eyes. 

Secondly, When the elders and townsmen did not 
come to him, he would send in much plenty of provi- 
sion upon them ; meat that came from court, wine and 
bread that were prepared for his Father^s table : yea, 
such delicates would he send unto them, and therewith 
irottld so cover their table, that whosover saw it confessed 
that the like could not be seen in any kingdom. 

Thirdly, If Mansoul did not frequently visit him as 
he desired they should, he would walk out to them, 
knock at their doors, and desire entrance, that amity- 
might be maintained betwixt them and him ; if they 
heard and opened to him, as commonly they would if 
they were at home, then would he renew his former love, 
ind coiifirm it two, with some new tokens, and signs of 
XMitinued favour. Rev. iii. 20. Cant. v. 2. 

And it was now amazrng to behold, that in that very 
place where sometimes Diabolus had his abode, and en- 
tertained the Diabolonians, to the almost utter destruc- 
tion of Mansoul, the Prince of princes should sit eating 
and drinking with them, while all his mighty captains, 
men of war, trumpeters, with the singing-men and 
singing-women of his Father, stood round about to wait 
upon ihem ! Now did Mansoul's cup run over, now 
did their conduits run sweet wine, how did she eat the 
finest of the wheat, and drink milk and honey out of 
the Rock ! Now she said, How great is his goodness ! 

for since I found fa\ our in his eyes, how honourable 

have I been ! 
Tills blessed Prince also ordained a new officer, in the 

town, Col. iii. 15. and a goodly person he was, his 

name was Mr. God's- peace; this man was set over 

my 

* These are symboU of unlon^ honour, beauty^ and pardon. 

t A tceue of pardon frequently produces peace, hope^ iurCs filial 



ifer 

nay Iprd Will-bc-will, my lord-mayor, Mr, Recorder 
the subordinate preacher,' Mr. Mind, and over all the 
natives of the towp of Mapsoul. Himself was not ^ 
native of it, but came with the prince Emanuel froii> ' 
the court. He was a great acquaintance of captain Cre- 
dence and captain Good-hope ; some say they were 
akin, and lam of that opinion too, Rom. jcv. 13. 
This man, as I said, was made governor of the towa 
in genera], especially over the castle, and captain Cre- 
dence was to help him there. And I made great ob- 
servations of it, that so long as all things went in Man- 
soul as this sweet gentlepan would, the town was in 
most happy condition. Now there were no jars, no 
chidings, no interferings, no pnfaithful doings, in all 
(he town of Mansoul ; every man in Mat^soul^ kept close 
to his own employment. The gentry, the officers, the 
soldiers, and all in place, observed their order. And 
as for the women and children of the town, they fol- 
lowed their business joyfully, they would work and sihg 
from morning till night*, (rj so that quite through the 
town of Mansoul- now nothing was to be found but har- 
mony, quietness, joy, and health; and this lasted all 
that summer. But there was a man in the town of 
Mansoul, and his name was Mr. Carnal-secvirity ; this* 
man, after all the mercy bestowed upon this corporation, 
brought the town of Mansoul into great and grievous 
slavery and bondage.'^ A brief account of him, and of 
his doings, take as followeth: 

When Diabolus at first took possession of the town 
of Mansoul, he brought thither with himself a great 
number of Diabolonians, men of his own conditions. 
Now among these there was one whose name was Mr. 
Self-conceit ; and a notable brisk man he was, as any 
that in those days possessed the town of Mansoul. Di- 
abolus^ 

(r) Hc/y conceptions, and good thoughts, 

* Mr. Banyan here wishes to represent the state of those who trust 
to themselves for salvation i thinking the blood of Christ uaneccssaiy. 



199 

abolos (hen, perceiving. this man to be active and bold, 
8enc him upon many desperate designs: the which he 
managed better, and more to the pleasing of his lord, 
than most that came with him from the dens could do. 
Wherefore finding him so fit for his purpose, he pre- 
ferred him, and made him next to the great lord Will- 
be-will, of whom we have spoken so much before. — 
Now the lord Will-be-will, being in those days very 
well pleased with him, and with his achievements, gave 
bim his daughter, the lady Fear-nothing to wife. Now 
of my lady Fear-nothing did this Mr. Self-conceit be- 
get this gentleman Mr. Carnal-security. Wherefore 
there being then in Mansoul those strange kind of mix- 
tures, it was hard for them, in those cases, to find out 
who were natives, who not ; for Mr. Carnal-security 
sprang from my lord Will-be-will by the mother's side, 
though he had for his father a Di^bolonian by nature. 

Well, this Carnal-security took much after his father 
and mother: he was self-conceited, he feared nothing* 
he was a very busy man : nothing of news, nothmg of 
doctrine, nothing of alteration, or talk of alteration, 
could at any time be on foot in Mansoul, but Mr. Car- 
nal-security would be at the head or tail of it. But to 
be sure he would decline those that he deemed the 
weakest, and stood always with them (in his way of 
standing) that he supposed was the strongest side. 

Now when Shaddai the mighty, and Emanuel his 
Son, made war upon Mansoul to take it, this Mr. Car- 
nal-security was then in the town, and was a great doer 
among the people, encouraging them in their rebellion, 
and putting them upon hardening themselves in their 
resisting the King's forces : but when he saw that the 
town of Mansoul was taken and converted to the use of 
the glorious Prince Emanuel ; and when he also saw 
what was become of Diabolus, and how he was unroost- 
cd, and made to quit the castle in the greatest contempt 
and scorn; and that the town of Mansoul was well lined 
with captains, engines of war, and men, and also pro- 
vision ; 



vSnoir ; irhat doth be but wheel about also, md, as ho- 
ftadi served Diabolus against the good Prince, so lie 
feigaed that he would serve the Prince against his foes ; 
and having got some little smattering of EmanuePff 
things by the end (being bold) he ventures himself inta 
the company of the townsmen, and attempts also to 
cha^t among them. Now he knew that the power and 
sincAgth of the town of Mansoul was great, and that it 
€d«ld not but be pleasing to the people, if lie cried up 
^ sbeir might and their glory ; wherefore he brginneth his 
tsih with the power and strength of Mansoul, and af- 
fimoeth that it was impregnable ;* now magnifying the 
ca{9Cains and their slings, and their rams; then crying«up 
iheir (brtiiicaiions and strong holds ; and, lastly^ the as- 
misanee that they had from their Prince, that Mansoul 
should be happy for ever. 

But when he saw tliat some of the men of the town 
were tickled and taken with this discourse, he makes it 
bis business, and walking from street to street, house to 
house, and man to man, he brought also Mansoul to 
dance after his pipe, and grow almost as carnally secure 
as himself; so from talking they went to feasting; and 
from feasting to sporting, and so to some other matters 
(now Emanuel was yet in the town of Mansoul, and be 
wisely observed their doings) : my lord mayor, my lord 
Will-be-will and Mr. Recorder, were also taken with 
the fair words of this tattling Diabolonian gentleman ; 
forgetting that their Prince nod given them warning 
before, to take heed that they were not beguiled with 
any kind of Diabolonian sleight ; he had funher told 
them, that the security of the now flourishing town of 
Mansoul did not so much lie in her present ibrtifica- 
tioos and force,*)* as in her so using of what she had, 

as 

* Here destruction is represented as the sure follower of pride and 
5df-*ufiiciency, 

f Mr. fiuiiyan seems to be of opinion (as indeed are most tbeok>* 
gians) that seif-righteousoe:^ is nothing ; and that it ia only by the 
grace of God that we can be enabled to withstand the wiles Of ibc Denl 



m 

ms ffiielit oblige her Emanuel to abide within her ca^ileu 
For the right doctrine of £manuel was, that the towa 
of Maofloul should take heed that they forget not kii 
Fadier*s love and his ; also ihat they should so dentesa 
themselves as to continue to keep themselves therdniL 
Now this was not the way to do it, namely, to fatl im' 
love with 6ne of the Diabolonians, and with »uch «a 
one as Mr. Carnal-security was, and to be led up «Dill 
down by the nose by him: they should have heasfl 
their Prince, feared their Prince, loved their Prioct^' 
and have stoned this naughty pack to death, and ta3uai 
care to have walked in the ways of their Princess prc^ 
scribing; for then should their peace have beesiasia 
fiver, and their righteousness had been like the waves .df 
the sea. 

Now when Emanuel perceived that through tlie po- 
licy oT Mr. Carnal-security the hearts of the men «df 
Mansoul were chilled and abated in their practical !lov£ 
to him : * 

First, he bemoans them, and bewails their state <wt& 
the Secretary, saying, '^ O that my people had headcenfid 
unto me, and that Mansoul had walked in my ways 3 
I would have fed them with the finest of the wheat;; 
and with honey out of the rock would I have sustained 
them.** This done, he said in his heart, I will retuni 
to the court, and go to my place, till Mansoul shall 
consider and acknowledge their offence.** And he did 
10, and the cause and manner of his going away itpm 
them was thus, for that Mansoul declined him, as » 
manifest in these particulars : 

1. They left off their former way of visiting -him, 
they came not to his royal palace as afore. 

2. They did not regard, nor yet take notice, that he 
came, or came not to visit them. 

3. The love-feasts that had wont to be between then: 
Prince and them, though be made them still, and called 
them to them, yet they neglected to come to them,«Qr 
to be delighted with them. 

4. They 

"* A careless walk brings darkQcss and desertion of jouL 






192 

4. They waited not for his counsel^ but began to be 
headmost and confident in themselves, concluding that 
now they were strong and invincible^ and that Mansoul 
was secure, and beyond all reach of the foe, and that 
her state must needs be unalterable for ever. 

Now, as was said, Emanuel perceiving, that, by the 
craft of Mr. Carnal-security, the town of Mansoul was 
taken off from their dependence upon him, and upon 
his father by him, and set upon what by \hem was be- 
stowed upon it ; he ifirst, as I said, bemoaned their 
state ; then he used means to make them understand 
that the way they went on in was dangerous :• for he 
sent my lord high Secretary to them, to forbid them 
such ways ; but twice when he came to them, be found 
them at dinner in Mr. Carnal- security*s parlour; and 
perceiving also that they were not willing to jeasoA 
about matters concerning their good, he took grief and 
went his way. The which when he bad told to the 
Prince Emanuel, he was grieved also, and ret^Ir^ed to 
his Father's court. 

Now the methods of his withdrawing, as I was saying 
before, were thus : 

1. Even while he was yet with them in Mansoul, 
he kept himself close' and more retired than for-' 
merly. 

2. His speech was not now, if he came into their 
company, so pleasant and familiar as formerly. 

3. Nor did he, as in times past, send to Mansoul 
from his table those dainty bits which he was wont 
to 9o. 

4. Nor, when they came to visit him, as now-md- 
then they would, would be so easily spoken with, as 
they found him in times past. They might now knock 
once, yea twice, but he would seem not at all to regard 
them; whereas formerly he would run and meet 
them half way, and take them too and lay them in his 
bosom. 

Thus Emanuel carried it now ; and by this his car- 
riage he thought to make them bethink themselves^ and 

/ctura 



193 

to him. But alas ! they did not consider, they 
>t know his ways, they regarded not, they were not 
ed with these, nor with the true remembrance of 
r favours, £zek. xi. 21. Hos. v. 15. Lev. xxvi. 
i4. Wherefore what does he but in private man- 
ithdraw himself from his palace, then to the gate 
^ town, snd so away from Mansoul he goes, until 
should acknowledge their offence, and more ear- 
seek his face. Mr. 6od*s-peace also laid down 
mmission, and would for the present act no longer, 
they acted contrary to him, ^nd he again by way 
aliation, walked contrary to them, Jen ii. 32. But 
by this time they were so hardened in their way, 
id so drunk in the doctrine of Mr. Carnal-security, 
:he departure of their Prince touched them not, 
%s he remembered by them when gone ; and so of 
juence his absence was not hewailed by them, 
w there was a day wherein this old gentleman, 
llarnal-security, again made a feast for the town of 
}ul, and there was at that time in the town one 
rodly-fear ; one now but little set by, though for- 
one of great request. This man, old Carnal- secu- 
id a mind, if possible, to gull and abuse as he did 
St, and therefore he now bids him to the feast with 
ighbours. So the day being come, they prepare, 
5 goes and appears with the rest of the guests ; 
nng all set at the table, they ate and drank, and 
nerry, even all but this one man (for Mr. Godly- 
it like a stranger, and neither ate nor was merry)* 
when Mr. Carnal-security perceived, he addressed 
If in a speech thus to him :^- 
Ir. Godly-fear, are you not well ? you seem to be 
body or mind, or both. I have a cordial of Mr. 
t-good's* making, which, Sir, if you will take, I 
t may make you bonny and blithe, and so make 
ore fit for us feasting companions.* 

Unto 

e fear of God is as the fountain of life— a sovereign preserva* 
Qsiii, 

2 C 



19^ 

Unto whom the good old gentleman discreetly re- 
plied: 'Sir, I thank you for all things courteous and 
ciTil ; but for your cordial, I have no list thereto. But 
a word to the natives of Mansoul : You the elders and 
chief of Mansoul, to me it is strange to see you so jo- 
cund and merry, when the town of Mansoul is in such 
woeful case.* 

Then said Mr. Carnal-security, * You want sleep, 
good Sir, I doubt. If you please, lie down and take a 
nap, and we, the mean while, will be merry.* 

Then said Mr. Godly- fear as follows :♦ * Sir, if you 
were not destitute of an honest heart, you could not do 
as you have done, and do.* 

Then said Mr. Carnal-security, ' Why ?* 

Godly -fear. Nay, pray interrupt me not. It is true, 
the town of Mansoul was strong, and (with a proviso) 
impregnable ; but you have weakened it, and it now lies 
obnoxious to its foes ; nor is it a time to be silent ; it is 
you, Mr. Carnal security, that have stripped Mansoul, | 
and driven her glory from her ; you have pulled down • 
her towers, you have broken down her gates, you hafc 
spoiled her locks and bars. 

* And now to explain myself: From that time that 
my lords of Mansoul, and you, Sir, grew so great, froiii^ 
that time the Strength of Mansoul has been ofitnded* 
and now he is risen and gone. If any shall question th^ 
truth of my words, I will answer him by this and sudi-' 
like questions : Where is the Prince Emanuel ? WbciJ 
did a man or woman in Mansoul see him ? When di^ 
you hear from him, or taste any of his dainty bits? Yotf 
are now feasting with this Diabolonian monster, but bt 
is not your prince ; I say, therefore, though enemies 
from without, had you taken heed, could not have made 
a prey of you, yet since you have sinned against yoitf 
Prince, your enemies within have been too hard for you.' 

Thea 

* 

* The whole of this conversation between Mr. Godly-fear ^d Mr. 
Camal-secnri^ is certainly an excellent lesfon, and caanoti^ tot 
much impressed on the miad3 of sinners. 



, Then said Mr. Carnal-sccurity, ^ Fie ! Fie K Mr. 
Qodly-fear, Fie ! Will you never shake off your timo* 
rousness ? Are you afraid of being sparrow blasted I 
Who hath hurt you ? Behold^ I am on your side ; only 
you are for doubting, and I am for being confident. 
Besides, is this a time to be sad in ? A feast b made for 
mirth ; why then do you now, to your shame and our 
trouble, break out into such passionate, melancholy 
language, when you should eat and drink, and be 
merry ? 

Then said Mr. Godly-fear again, *I may well be 
sad, for Emanuel is gone from Mansoul : I say again he 
is gone, and you, Sir, are the man that iias driven him 
away ; yea, he is gone without so much as acquainting 
ttie nobles of Mansoul of his going : and if that is not 
a sign of his anger, I am not acquainted with the me- 
thods of godliness. 

' And now my lords and gentlemen, my speech is still 
to you. You gradually declining from him, provoked 
lum to depart from you ; the which he did gradually, if 
l)€rhaps you would have been made sensible thereby, and 
nave been renewed by humbling yourselves i but when 
be saw that none would regard, or lay these fearful be- 
ginnings of bis anger and judgment to heart, he went 
away from this place; and thus I saw with mine own 
eyes. Wherefore now, while you boast, your strength 
IS gone; you are like the man that had lost his locks 
^hich before waved about his shoulders.* You may, 
with this lord pf your feast, shake yourselves, and 
think to do as at other times ; but since without him 
you can do nothing, and he is departed from you, 
turf) your feast into a sigh, and your mirth into la- 
mentation.' 

Then the subordinate preacher, old Mr. Conscience 
by name, he that of old was recorder of Mansoul, 
being startled at what was said, began to second it 
thus : 

Conscience. Indeed, my brethren, quoth* he, I fear 

that 

* Sampson. Sec Judges xvi. 9. 



196 

that Mr. Godly-fear tells true : I, for my part, haw iK>t 
seen my prince a long season. I cannot remember the 
day, for my part : nor can I answer Mr. Godly-fear^s 
question. I am afraid that all is naught with Man- 
soul. 

Godly-fear. Nay, I know that you will not find him 
in Mansoul, for he is departed and gone: yea, and gone 
for the faults of the elders, and for that they rewsurded 
his grace with unsufFerable unkindnesses. 

Then did the subordinate preacher look as ifiie would 
fall down dead at the table ; also all there present, exr 
cept the man of the house, began to look pale and wan. 
But having a little recovered themselves, and jointly 
agreeing to believe Mr. Godly-fear and his sayings, 
they began to consult what was best to be done jT now 
Mr. Carnal-security was gone into his with*drawing« 
room, for he liked not such dumpish doings j both tb 
the man of the housej* for drawing them iiito evil^ and 
also to recover EmanueFs love. 

Then jhe saying of their Prince came very hot info 
their minds, concerning the false prophets that should 
arise to delude the town of Mansoul. So they took Mr. 
Carnal- security (concluding that he was the person) aod 
burnt his house upon him with fire, for he also was t 
Diabolonian by nature. 

When this was past and over, they besped themselves 
to look for Emanuel their prince. Cant. v. 6. and " they 
sought him, but they found him not : " then were they 
more confirmed in the truth of Mr. Grodly- fear's say- 
ings, and began also severely to reflect upon themselves 
for their vile and ungodly doings ; for they concluded 
now, that their Prince had left them. 

Then they agreed and went to my lord Secretary) 
whom before they refused to hear, and had grieved with 
their doings^ to know of him, ( for he was a seer, and 

could 

* Sin griet^ the holy Spirit, and causes the Lord to hide bis hot'- 
■ i n humble, close walking with God, is our safety, comfort, ibA 
peace ; but to depart from the ways of God is to part with our wAXft 
and by that means expose ourselves to eyerlastxng perdiltoii. 



197 

. • • • 

could tell where Emanuel was, ) how they might direct 
a petition to hm. But the lord Secretary would not ad- 
mit them to a conference about this matter, nor would 
admit them to his royal palace, nor come out to them^ 
Isa, Ixiii. 10. Eph. iv. 30. Thess. v. \g. 

Now it was a gloomy and dark day, a day of clouds 
and of thick darkness with Mansoul. Now they saw 
that they had been foolish, and began to preceive what 
the company and prattle of Mr. Carnal- security had 
done, and what desperate damage his swaggering words 
bad brought poor Mansoul into : but what further ic 
was likely to cost them, that they were ignorant of. 
Now Mr. Godly-fear began to be in great repute with 
the men of the town ; yea, they were ready to look upon 
him as a prophet. 

Well, when the sabbath-day was come, they went to 

hear t*heir subordinate preacher; but Oh how did it 

thunder and lighten this day ! His text was that in the 

prophet Jonah, "They that observe lying vanities, for- 

^ sake their own mercies," ch. ii. 8. But there was then 

> such power and authority in that sermon, and such a de- 

jft jcction seen in the countenances of the people that day, 

'^ that the like had seldom been heard or seen. The peo* 

pic, when sermon was done, were scarce able to go to 

their homes, or to betake themselves to their employs 

^T:' the week after ; they were so sermon- smitten, and also 

i'Sfi 80 sermon -sick, that they knew not what to do.,* Hos. 

•cr ^i. 13. He not only shewed Mansoul their sin, but 

; g' trembled before them under the sense of his own, still 

stt^ crying out of himself, as he preached to them, " Un- 

;«^- happy man that I am ! that I should do a wicked thing ! 

Aat I, a preacher ! whom the Prince did set up to teach 

-&-; Mansoul his law, should myself live senseless and sot- 

tr tishly ! 

* Ordinances tending to promote and preserve good morals, and 
^^uragc virtue, are certainly highly commendable, and cannot be 
trowel! supported ; but it must be a matter of doubt, at least, in 
^ mind of any man of reflection, whether supporting a set of raen 
^ asort of affluence and laziness, for preaching a kind of mechanist 
^nnon, probsbly once a week, is of any benefit to the community at 
^aret or not ? 



& 



tishly bere^ and be one of the first found in trangression I 
This transgression also fell within my precincts : I should 
have cried out against the wickedness ; but I let Man* 
soul lie wallowing in it, until it had driven Emanuel 
from its borders. With these things he also charged all 
the lords and gentry of Mansoul, to the almost distract- 
ing of them, Ps. Ixxxviii. 

About this time also there was a great sickness in the 
town of Mansoul, and most of the inhabitants were 
greatly afflicted : yea, the captains also and men of war 
were brought thereby to a languishing condition, and 
that for a long time together ; so that in case of an in- 
vasion, nothing could to purpose now have been done, 
either by the townsmen or field officers, Heb. xii. 12, 13. 
Rev. iii. 2. Isa. iii. 24. Oh how many pale faces, 
weak hands, feeble knees, aed straggering. men, were 
now seen to walk the streets of Mansoul ! Here were; 
groans, there p:^nts, and yonder lay those that were 
ready to faint.* 

The garments too, which Emanuel had given tbeoii 
were but in a sorry case ; some were rent, some were 
torn, and all in a nasty condition ; some also bung so 
loosely upon them, that the next bush they came at was 
ready to pluck them off. 

After some time spent in this sad and desolate condi* 
tion, the subordinate preacher called for a day of fasting, 
and to humble themselves for being so wicked against 
the great Shaddai and his Son : and he desired thst 
captain Boanerges would preach ; which he consented 
to do : and the day being come, his text was this, '' Gut 
it down ; why cumbereth it the ground ?'* and a very 
smart sermon he made upon the text. First, he shew- 
ed what was the occasion of the words, to wit, " b^ 
cause the fig-tree was barren." Then he shewed what 
was contained in the sentence, to wit, repentance or 
utter desolation. He next shewed by whose authority 

this 

* Those, who in this life pursue the path of carnal scciuritjr, ob- 
scure the eye of fdiih, whose evideoces becooie weaker, until revived 
by the word and Spirit of God. 



^1 %-f 

ow throughout the whole town there was little or 
ig to be heard or seen but sorrow and mourning 

DC. 

w after sermon they got together, and consulted 
was best to be do;ie. But, said the subordinate 
ler, I will do nothing of my own head, without 
ng with my neighbour Mr. Godly-fear. So they 

and sent for Mr. Godly fear, and he forthwith 
red. Then they desired that he would further 

his opinion about what they had best to do : 
upon the old gentleman said as followeth : '^ It is 
3inion that this town of Mansoul . should in this 
f her distress, draw up and send an humble peti- 
3 their offended Prince Emanuel, that he, in favour 
race, will turn again unto them, and not keep his 

for ever. 

hen the townsmen had heard this speech, they 
mously agreed to his advice ; so they presently 
up their request : and the next question was, But 
shall carry it ? At last they all agreed to send it by 
>rd-mayor, who accepted the service, and addressed 
^f to his journey ; after which, he came to the 

of Shaddai, whither Emanuel the Prince of Man- 
vas gone. Lam. iii. 8, 44 ; but the gate was shut, 

strict watch kept thereat ; so that the petitioner 
breed to stand without for a great while together. 

he desired that some would go in to the Prince, 
ell him who stood at the gate, and also what his 

business 

uch is the fickle and inconstant nature even of the regenerate, 
cy have eoatinaal need that the gospel trumpet should' alarm 
rakcn them. 






J 






200 

business was. Accordingly one went and told Sbaddat 
and Emanuel his Son, that the lord-mayor of the town 
of Mansoul stood without the gate of the Kii^*s coorti 
desiring to be admitted into the presence of the PriDce, 
the King's Son.* He also told the- lord-mayor's errand, 
both to the King and his Son Emanuel. But the Prince 
would not come down, nor admit that the gate should 
be opened, but sent an answer to this cfifect^ Jer. ii. 
27, 28. ^^ They have turned their.back unto me, and 
not their face ; but now, in the time of their trouble, 
they say unto me, Arise and save us. But cao they 
not now go to Mr. Carnal- Security, to whom they went 
when they turned from me, and make him their leader, 
their lord, and their protector ? And now in their 
trouble they visit me, from whom in their prosperity 
they went astray.'* 

This answer made my lord -mayor look black in the 
face ; it troubled, it perplexed, it rent him sore^ Lam. 
iv. 7, 8. And now he began to see what it was to be 
familiar with Diabolonians, such as Mr. Carnal-security 
was. When he saw that at court (as yet) there wii 
little help to be expected, either for himself or fiicDdi 
in Mansoul ; he smote upon his breast, and returned 
weeping, and all the way bewailing the lamentable state 
of Mansoul. 

When he was come within sight of the town^ the 
elders and chief of the people of Mansoul went cot 
at the gate to meet him, and to salute him, and to 
know how he had sped at court. But he told them bis 
tale in so doleful a manner, that they all ciied out and 
mourned and wept. Wherefore they threw ashes and 
dust upon their heads, and put sackcloth upon their 
loins, and went crying out through the town of Maiir 
soul ; which when the rest of the townsfolk saw^ tbey 
all mourned and wept. This therefore was a day ci 
rebuke, trouble, and anguish to the town of Mansoiil» 
and also of great distress. 

After 

* Humble^ fervent prayer it efitctual for obtaining aid from JcM 
the good Phytidan, to heal the wounds which sin bm intdr> 



201 

iter some time, when they had somewhat recovered 
selves, they came together to consult again what 
ret to be done ; and they asked advice, as they did 
e, of the Kev, Mr. Godly-fear ; who told them^ 
there was no way better to do than to do as they 
lone, nor would he that they should be discouraged 

with what they had met with at court; yea, though 
al of their petitions should be answered with nought 
ilcnce or rebuke ; for, said he, it is the way of the 
Shaddai, to make men wait, and to exercise pati- 
; and it should be the way of them in want, to be 
ig to stay his leisure, Ps. xxv, 3. xxvii. 14. xxxvii. 
ii. 5. Lam. iii. 26. Hos. xii. 6. 
len they rook courage, and sent again, and again^ 
gain ; for there was not a day nor an hour, that 

over Mansoul's head, wherein a man might not 
met upon the road one or other riding post from 
ioul to the court of King Shaddai, and all with 
s petitionary (s) in behalf of, and for the Prince's 
) to, Mansoul. The road, 1 say, was now full of 
ingers going and returning, and meeting one ano- 

some from the court, and some from Mansoul ; 
his was the work of the miserable town of Man- 
ill that long, that sharp, that cold that tedious win- 
i^ant. ii. 11. Jer. iii. 12,24. 
m you may remember that I told you before, that 
Emanuel had taken Mansoul, yea, and after he 
lew-modelled the town, there remained, in several 
ig-places of the corporation, many of the old 
>lonians, that either came with the tyrant, when 
vaded and took the town, or that had there (by 
lof unlawful mixtures in their birth, breeding, 
ringing up,) their holes, dens, and lurking-places 
ider, or about the walls of the town : some of their 
s are, the lord Fornication, the lord Adultery, the 
Slurder, the lord Anger, the lord Lasciviousness, 

the 

(s) Groaning desireSm 
2 D 




202 

the lord Deceit, the lord Eril-eye, the lord Blasphemy, 
and that horrible villain the old and dangerous lord Co- 
vetousness ; these, with many more, had yet their abode 
in the town of Manscul, even after Emanuel had driven 
Diabolus out of the castle.* 

Against these the good Piince granted a commission 
to the lord Will-be-will and others, yea, to the whole 
town of Mansoul, to seek, take, secure, and destroy, 
any or all that they could lay hands of, for that they 
were Diabolonians by nature, enemies to the Prince, and 
those who sought ruin to the blessed town of Mansool. 
But Mansoul, did not pursue this warrant, but neg- 
lected to apprehend, secure, and destroy those Diabo- 
lonians ; wherefore what do these villains, but by de- 
grees take courage to shew themselves to the inhabi- 
tants of the town ; yea, and as I was told, some of the 
men of Mansoul grew too familiar with several of them, 
to the sorrow of the corporation, as you will hear moit 
in time and place. 

Well, when the Diabolonian lord perceived that 
Mansoul had, through sinning, offended Emanuel their 
Prince, and that he had withdrawn himself and was 
gone, what do they but plot the ruin of the town of 
Mansoul ? Accordingly they meet together at the hold 
of one Mr. Mischief, who was a Diabolonian, and here 
consulted how they might deliver up Mansoul into the 
bands of Diabolus again. Now some adviurd one way, 
and some another, every man according to his own like- 
ing. At last my lord Lasciviousness proposed, that 
some of the Diabolonians in Mansoul should offer them- 
selves for servants to some of the natives of the town ; 
for, said he, if they do so, and Mansoul shall accept of 
them, they may for us, and for Diabolus our lord, make 
tbe taking of the town of Mansoul more easy than 
otherwise it would be. But then stood up the lord 

Ninrder, 

* It must not be supposed that after the conversion of a peisrni 
all is done^ the converted have still to combat the world, the flesh, 
and the devil ; bat the Lord has promised to g^ vc grace and ^otj, 
Ps. Jxxxiv, 11» 



203 

Murder, and said. This may not be done at this time, 
for Mansoul is now in a kind of rage, because, by our* 
friend Mr. Carnal- security, she hath been once ensnared 
already, and made to offend against her Prince ; and 
how shall she reconcile herself unto her Lord ^in, but 
by the heads of these men ? Besides, we know that 
they have in commission to take and slay us where ever 
they shall find us ; let us therefore be wise as foxes : 
when we are dead, we can do them no hurt ; but while 
alive, we may. 

Thus when they had tossed the matter to and fro, 
they jointly agreed that a letter should forthwith be sent 
away to Diabolus in their name, by which the state of 
the town of Mansoul should be shewed him, and how 
mudi it is under the frowns of their Prince ; we may also, 
said some, let him know our intentions, and ask his ad- 
vice in the case.* So a letter was presently framed, the 
contents of which were these : 

** To our great lord, the prince Diabolus, dwelling be- 
low in the infernal Cave. 

O great Father, and mighty prince Diabolus, we the 
true Diabolonians, remaining in the rebellious town of 
Mansoul, having received our beings from thee, and our 
nourishment at thy hands, cannot with content and quiet 
endure to behold, as we do this day, how thou art dis- 
praised, disgraced, and reproached among the inhabi- 
tants of this town ; nor is thy long absence at all de 
lightful t9 us, because greatly to our detriment. 

"The reason of this our writing to our lord, is, that 
we are not altogether without hope that this town may 
become thy habitation again, for it is greatly declined 
from its prince Emanuel, and he is departed from them;;}; 
and though they send, and send, and send after him, 

to 



<*. * Thus are sinners leagued whb bell against their own souls. May 
tkc lordt 'bjT hU word and Spirit, break the horrid confederacy. 
'.^ *'.It is an cvii and bitter thing to depart from the liviDg God.*' 



204 

to return to them^ yet can they not prevail^ nor get good 
words from him. 

'^ There has been also of late, and is yet remaining, a 
very great sickness and faintings among them ; and that 
not only upon the poorer sort of the town^ but upon the 
lords, captains, and chief gentry of the place [we 
only, who are Diabolonians by nature, remain well, 
lively and strong ;] so that through their great trans- 
gression on one hand, and their dangerous sickness on 
the other, we judge they lie open to thy hand and power. 
If therefore it shall stand with they horrible cunning, and 
with the cunning of the rest of the princes with thee, to 
come and make an attempt to take Mansoul again, send 
us word, and we shall to our utmost power be ready to 
deliver it into thy hand. Or if what we have said, ^all 
not be thought best and most meet to be done, send 
us thy mind in a few words, and we are all ready to fol- 
low thy counsel, to the hazard of our lives, and what 
else we have. 

*'^ Given under our hands this day and date above 
written, after a close consultation at the house of 
Mr. Mischief, who is yet a live, and hath his place 
in our desibrable town of Mansoul.** 

When Mr. Profane (for he was the carrier) was com^ 
with the letter to Hellgate-hill, he knocked at the gate 
for entrance. Then did Cerberus the porter (for he wai 
the keeper of that gate) open to Mr. Profane ; to whom, 
he delivered his letter which he had brought, from the 
Diabolonians in Mansoul. So he carried it in, and 
presented it to Diabolus his lord, and said, TidsngSi 
my lord, from Mansoul ; and-from our trusty friends io 
Mansoul. 

Then came together Beelzebub, Lucifer^ ApoUyoDi 
with the rest of the rabble there, to hear what neffi 
from Mansoul. So the letter was read, and Cerbenis 
stood by. When the letter was openly read^ and the 

contents thereof spread into all corners of the deiij cooh 

flttafld 



203 

mand was given^ that, without let or stop, Deadman's 
bell should be rung, and the princes tejoiced that Man- 
soul was like to come to ruin.* Now the clapper of the 
bell went, "The town of Mansoul is coming to dwell 
with us ; make room for Mansoul." This bell, there- 
fore, they rang, because they hoped that they should 
have Mansoul again. 

Now when they had performed this their horrible ce- 
remony, they got together again, to consult what answer 
to send to their friends in Mansoul ; and some advised 
one thing, and some another : but at length, because the 
business required haste, they left the whole business to 
Diabolus, judging him the most proper lord of the place. 
So he drew up a letter in answer to what Mr. Profane 
bad brought, and sent it to the Diabolonians in Man- 
loal, by the same hand that brought their*s to him ; and 
these were the contents thereof : 

•* To our offspring, the high and mighty Diabolonians, 
that yet dwell in the town of Mansoul ; Diabolus 
the greater prince of Mansoul, wisheth a prosper- 
ous issue and conclusion of those many brave en- 
terprizes, conspiracies, and designs, that you, of 
your love and respect to our honour, have in your 
hearts to attempt to do against Mansoul. 

"Beloved children and disciples, my lord Fornica- 
tion, Adultery, and the rest ; We have here, in our de- 
solate den, received, to our highest joy and content, your 
welcome letter, by the hand of our trusty Mr. Profane, 
ind to shew how acceptable your tidings were, we rang 
out our bell for gladness ; for we rejoiced as much 
«8 we could, when we perceived that yet we had friends 
in Mansoul, and such as sought our honour and revenge 
in the ruin of the town of Mansoul. We also rejoice 
to hear that they are in a degenerate condition, have 

offended 

* As their 18 joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth ; so like- 
WiKdo devils rgoice over every backslider : but almighty grace must 
fftnii. All have need to watch and pray. 



206 

offended their Prince, and that he is gone. Their 
sickness also pleaseth us, as does also your health, might, 
and strength.* Glad also would we be, right horribly 
beloved, could we get this town into our clutches again. 
Nor will we be sparing of our wit, cunnings craft, and 
hellish inventions, to bring to a wished conclusion this 
your brave beginning. 

'^ And take this for your comfort, our birth and off- 
spring, that if we again surprise and take it, we will at- 
tempt to put all your foes to the sword, and will make 
you the great lords and captains of the place. Nor need 
you fear (if ever we get it again) that we after that shall 
be cast out any more; for we will come with more 
strength, and so take faster hold than we did at first. 
Besides, it is the law of that Prince, which now they 
own, that if we get them a second time, they shall be 
our's for ever. Matt. xii. 43 — 45. 

** Do you therefore, our trusty Diabolonians, yd 
pry more into it, and endeavour to spy out, the weak- 
ness of the town of Mansoul. We would also that yoo 
yourselves do attempt to weaken them more and more. 
Send us word also by what means we had best to attempt 
the regaining thereof, to wit, whether by persuasion to 
a vain and loose life ; by tempting them to doubt and 
despair; or by blowing up the town by the gunpowder 
of pride and self-conceit. :[: Do you also, O yc brave 
Diabolonians, and true sons of the pit, be alwaj^ in a 
readiness to make a most horrid assault within, when «e 
shall be ready to storm it without. Now speed yoo ia 
your project, and we in our desires, the utmost power 
of our gates, which is the wi3h of our great DiaboliUi 
Mansours enemy, and him that trembles when he thioks 
of judgment to con^. All the blessings of the pit be 

upon you 1 and so wc close up our letter. 

<<Givea 



* Departures from God are symptoms of following destmction. 

X Sin is a dreadful engine of the devil, and the soul's bane. May 
wc abhor it, look to Jesus for victory, and tc hombly devoted ^ 
faim 1 



\ 



207 

** Given at the Pit's Mouth, by the joint consent of 
all the princes of darkness, to lie sent (to the force 
and power that we have yet remaining in Mansoul) 
by the hand of Mr. Profane. 

" By me, DIABOLUS;* 

This letter was sent to the Diabolonians that yet 
remained in Mansoul, and that yet inhabited the wall» 
from the dark dungeon of Diabolus, by the hand of 
Mr. Profane, by whom they also in Mansoul sent iheifs 
to the pit. Now when this Mr. Profane returned ta 
Mansoul, he came, as he was wont, to the house of 
Mr. Mischief, for that was the place where the con- 
trivers were met. Now when they saw that their mes- 
senger was returned safe and sound, they rejoiced at it. 
Then he presented them his letter ; which when they 
bad read and considered, much augmented their glad- 
; ncss. They asked him after the welfare of their friends ; 
^ as how their lord Dtabolus, Lucifer, and Beelzebub did, 
' with the rest of those in the den. To which this Pro- 
fane made answer. Well, well, my lords, they are well, 
tren as well as can be in their place. They also, said he 
.rang for joy at reading your letter, as you will perceive 
by this, when you read it. 
5 Now, as was said, when they had read their letter, 

^ and perceived that it encouraged them in their work, 
'? they fell to their way of contriving again, how they 
'I might complete their design upon Mansoul ; and the 
* first thing they agreed upon, was, to keep all things 
from Mansoul as close as they could.* Let it not be 
known, let not Mansoul be acquainted with what we 
design against it. The next thing was, how or by what 
ifieans they should try to bring to pass the ruin and over- 
throw of Mansoul ; and one said after this manner, and 
•nother said after tliat. Then stood up Mr. Deceit, 

and 

* The desires of Satan and tlie proncncss of human nature to 
,^ ^ekedneM fr^uently work the destruction of mortals; it therefore 
behoves us minutely to investigate every incident of our life, iu^ 
^deavoiir to guard against the seductive arts of deception. 



208 

and said^ My right Diabolonian friends, oiir lords, and 
the high ones of the dungeon propound unto us these 
three ways : 

1. Whether we had best to seek its ruin, by making 
Mansoul loose and vain : 

2. Or, by driving them to doubt and despair : 

3. Or, by endeavouring to blow them up with the 
gunpowder of pride and self-conceit. 

Now I think, if we shall tempt them to pride, that 
may do something ; and if we tempt them to wanton- 
ness, that may help. But in my mind, if we could 
drive them into desperation, that would knckrk the nail 
on the head ; for then we should have them, in the fint 
place, question the truth of the love of the heart of 
their Prince towards them, and that will disgust him 
much. This, if it work well, will quickly make them 
leave ofF their way of sending petitions to him ; then 
farewel earnest solicitations for help and supply ; for 
then this conclusion lies naturally before them, '* As 
good do nothing, as to do to no purpose."* - So they 
unanimously approved of Mr. Deceit's advice. 

Then the next question was, But how shall we do to 
bring our project to pass ? And it was answered by the 
same gentleman, that this might be the best way to do 
it : Even let, quoth he, so many of our friends, as Bit 
willing to venture themselves for the promoting of their 
princess cause, disguise themselves with apparel, change 
their names, and go into the market like far-count^ 
men, and proffer themselves for servants to the £imous 
town of Mansoul, and let them pretend to do for their 
masters as beneficially as may be : for by so doing tbey 
may, if Mansoul shall hire them, in little time so cor- 
rupt and defile the corporation, that her now Prince 
shall be not only further offended with them, but in 
conclusion spue them out of his mouth. And wbcfl 
this is done, our prince Diabolus shall prey upon them 

with 

* As believers live by prayer 5 consequently the neglect of it • 
extremely dangerous. 



209- 

With 'case •/ yea, of themselves/ they shall fidl into the. 
mouth of the eater. 

This project was no sooner propounded, but was as . 
readily accepted, and forward were all Diabolonians now 
to engage in the enterprize : but it was not thougtht fit 
that all should do thus ; wherefore they pitched on two 
or three, namely, the lord Covetousness, the lord La-, 
sciviousness, and the lord Anger : the lord Covetousness 
called himself by the name of Prudent-thrifty ; the lord 
Lascivlousness called himself by the name of Harmless- 
mirth ; and the lord Anger called himself by the name 
of Good-zeaL 

So upon a market-day they came into the market- 
place ; three lusty fellows they were to look on, and they 
were cloatbed in shceps-russet, which was now in a man- 
ner as white as the robes of the men of Mansoul. Now 
the men could speak the language of Mansoul, well : so 
when they came into the market-place^ and offered 
diemselves to the townsmen, they were presently enter- 
tained ; for they asked but little wages ; and promised 
to do their masters great service. 

Mr. Mind hired Prudent-thrifty, and Mr. Godly- 
fear hired Good-zeal. True, this fellow Harmless-mirth 
hung a little in hand, and could not so soon get a master 
2S the others did, because the town of Mansoul was now 
in lent; but after a while, because Lent was almost 
out, lord Will-be-will hired Harmless-mirth to be both 
his waiting-man and his lacquey ; and thus they got 
them masters.* 

These villains, being now got into the houses of the 
men of Mansoul, quickly began to do great mischief 
therein; for, being filthy, arch, and sly, they quickly 
Corrupted the families where they were; yea, they tainted 
Acir masters much, especially this Prudent-thrifty, and 
him they called Harmless-mirth. True, he. that wenc 

' under 

* Light talk or behaviour Is probably In some degree detrimental 
to happiness: what is not of faith, ami to the glorjvof God, is sinful, 
'^d prcflicions to the soul. 

a R 



210 

tinder the visor of- Good-zeal was not so well Ukei bf 
his master^ who quickly found that he was but a coun- 
terfeit rascal ; which when the fellow perceived, he with 
speed made his escape form the house, or I doubt not 
but his master had hanged him. 

When these vagabonds had thus far carried on their 
design, and corrupted the town as much as they €(}uld, 
in the next place they considered with themselves, at 
what time their prince Diabolus without, and tbemseives 
within the town, should make an attempt to seize upon 
Mansoul ; and they all agreed upon this, that a market- 
day would be the best for that work ; because then the 
townsfolk will be busy in their ways ; and always take 
this for a rule, ^^ when people are most busy in the 
world, they least fear a surprize.*' We also then, said 
they, shall be able with less suspicion to gather CUT'- 
selves together for the work of our friends and locds ; 
yea^ on such a day should we attempt our work, and 
miss it, we may, when they give us the rout, the better 
hide ourselves in the croud, and escape. 

Having thus far agreed upon these things, thev wrote 
another letter to Diabolus, and sent it by the hand of 
Mr. Profane ; the contents of which were these : 

'^ The lords of Looseness send to the great and high 
Diabolus, from our dens, caves, holds, smd strong 
holds, in and about th^ wall of the town of Man- 
soul, Greeting. 

" Our great lord, and the noctrisher of our liv^' 
Diabolus ; how glad we were, when we heard of your 
£atherhood*s readiness to comply with us, and to forward 
our design, in attempting to ruin Mansoul ; none can 
tell but those, who, as we do, set themselves against ill 
appearance of good, when and wheresoever we find it, 
Kom. vii. 21. Gal. v. 17. 

" Touching the encouragement that your Greatness 
is pleased to give us, to continue to devise, contrive, and 
study the utter desolation of Mansoul, that we are not 
solicitous about ; for we know right well^ that it cannot 

but 



211 

but be plca&ing and profitable to us, to see our cjiemies 
and them that seek our lives^ die at our feet, or ^y be- 
fore us. We therefore are still contriving, to the best 
of our cunning, to make this work most facile and easy 
to your lordship, and to us* 

** First, we considered of that most hellishly cun- 
ning, compacted, .three- fold project,* that by you was 
propounded to us in our last ; and have concluded, that 
though to blow them up with the gunpowder of pride 
would do well^ and to do it by tempting them to b^ 
loose and vain, will help on, yet to contrive to bring 
tfaetn into the gulf of desperation, we think will do best 
of^I. Now we who are at your beck, have thought 
of two ways to do this : fi rst, we, for our parts, will 
make them as vile as we can, and then you with us, at 
a time appointed, shall be ready to fall upon them with 
the utmost force. And of all the nations that are at your 
whistle, we think that an army of Doubters may be the 
most likely to attack and overcome the town of Man- 
soul.-f* Thus shall we overcome these enemies, else the 
pit shall open her mouth upon them, and desperation 
shall thrust them down into it. We have also, to ef- 
fect this our so much wished design, sent already thrc« 
of our trusty Diabolonians among them ; they are dis- 
guished in garb, have changed their names, and are now 
accepted of them, to wit, Covctousness, Lasciviousncss, 
and x\nger. The name of Covetousness is changed into 
Pmdent-thrifty, and him Mr. Mind has hired, and is 
almost become as bad as our friend. Lasciviousness has 
changed his name to Harmless- mirth, and he is got to 
be the lord Will-be-will's lacquey ; but he has made his 
master very wanton. Another changed his name into 
Good-zeal, and was entertained by Mr. Godly-fear, but 
the peevish old gentleman took pepper in the nose, and 

turned 

* Covetousneif, lasciviousness, and anger, are earthly, sensuai, 
atid devilish passions. 

t Doubting and distnict are generally the offspring of slight inves* 
UgAlon, and frequently dishonouiable to the God of truth, who ever 
mteth to be gracious. 



212 

turned our companion out of his house : nay, he has 
informed us since, that he ran away from him, or else 
his old master had hanged him for his labour. Now 
these have much helped forward our work and design 
upon Mansoul ; for notwithstanding the spite and quar- 
relsome tenxper of the old gentleman last- mentioned, 
the other two ply their business well, and arc likely to 
ripen the work apace. 

" Our next project is, that it be concluded that yeu 
come upon the town upon a market-day, and that 
when they 'are upon the heat of their business ; for then 
to be sure they will be most secure, and least think'tbat 
an assault will be made upon them. They will also it 
such a time be less able to defend themselves, and' to 
oft'end you in the prosecution of our design. And wc 
your trusty (and we are sure your beloved) ones shall, 
when you make your furious assault without, be ready' 
to second the business within. So'^hall we in all likeli- 
hood be able to put Mansoul to utter confusion, and 
swallow them up before they can come to themselves, 
If your serpentine heads, most subtle dragons, and our 
highly esteemed lords, can find out a better way than 
this, let us quickly know your minds. 

♦^ To the Monsters of the Infernal Cave, from the 
house of Mr. Mischief in Mansoul, by the 
hand of Mr. Profane/' 

Now all the while that the raging runnagades, and 
hellish Diabolonians were thus contriving the ruin of 
the town of Mansoul, they, to wit, the poor town it- 
self, was in a sad and woeful case, partly because they 
had so grievously offended Shaddai and his Son, 4od 
partly because that the' enemies thereby got strength 
within them afresh, and also because, though they had 
by many petitions made suit to the Prince £manoel| 
and to his Father Shaddai by him, for their pardon 
and favour, yet hitherto obtained they not one smile; 
but contrariwise, through the craft and subtlety of t\ft 
domestic Diabolonians, their cloud was made to grow 

blacker 



218 

acker and blacker, and their Emanuel to stand at a 
rthcr distance.* ' The sickness also greatly raged in 
[ansouly but among the captains, and the inhabitants 
' the town, their enemies, and their enemies only, were 
)w lively and strong ; and like to become the head, 
hilst ^lansoul was made the tail. 

By this time the letter last mentioned, that was writ- 
fi by the Diabolonians that yet lurked in the town of 
lansoul, was conveyed to Diabolus, in tlie black den, 
^ the hand' of Mr. Profane. He carried the letter by 
[ellgate*hill as afore, and conveyed nt by Cerberus to 
i^Iord. ' ■ ' ; • 

But when- Cerberus and Mr. Profane met, they were 
r^ently great as beggars, and thus they fell into dis- 

OQrse about Matisoul, and about the project against 

• • • i 

cr. 

Ah ! old friend, quoth Cerberus, art thou dome to 

IcDgate-hill again ? • By St, Mary, I am glad ■ to sec 

Profane, Yes, my lord, I am come again about the 
»ncerns of the town of Mansoul. 

Cerberus. Prithee, tell me what condition is that 
town of Mansoul in at present ? 

Vrofutic. In a brave condition, my lord, for ns, and 
for my lords, the lords of this place, I trow; for they 
arc greatly decayed as to godliness, and that's as well 
as our hearts can wish ; their I^ord is greatly out with 
tlicm, and that doth also please us well. \Vc have al- 
ready afoot in their dish, for our Diabolonian friends 
ire laid in their bosoms, and what do we lack, but to 
be masters of the place ? Besides, our trusty friends in 
Mansoul are daily plotting to betray it to the lords of 
this town ; also the sickness rages bitterly among them, 
Uid that which makes up all, we hope at last to prevail. 

Then 

* Sin is, no doubt, ihr fore-runner of many earthly misfortunes, 
Qt if given way to, never tails utterly to ruin the soul. If you 
ive your own pciure^ have none of the accursed living within your 
ibtroacjes. 



216 

after inquiry madei it shall be found that they ait aslcepi' 
then any day will do^ but a market-day is best; and thi» 
is my judgment. 

Diabolus. Then quoth Dlabolus, How should we 
know this ? And it was answered, Inquire about it at 
the mouth of Mr. Profane. So Profane was called in, 
and asked the question, and he made his answer as fol* 
lows : — 

Profdtie. My lords, so far as I can gather, this is at 
present the condition of the town of Mansoul: they are 
decayed in their faith and love; Emanuel, their Prince, 
has given them the back ; they send often by petitioa 
to fetch him again, but he makes no haste to answer 
their request ; nor is there much reformation among 
them. 

Diabolus. I am glad that they are backward to a re- 
formation, but yet I am afraid of their petitioning.*- 
However, their looseness of life is a sign that there ii 
not much heart in what they do, and without the faeaii^ 
things are little worth. ^ Bur go on, my masters, Linll 
divert you, my lords, no longer. 

Beelzebub. If the case be so with Mansoul, as Mr< 
Profane has described it to be, it will be no great mat- 
ter what day we assail it ; not their prayers nor their 
power, will do them much service. 

When Beelzebub had ended his oration, then Apol- 
lyon began. My opinion, said he, concerning this 
matter, is, that we go on fair and softly, not doing 
things in a hurry. Let our friends in Mansoul go OQ 
still to pollute and defile it, by seeking to draw it yet 
more into sin (for there is nothing like sin to devour 
Mansoul.) If this be done, and take effect, Mansoul 
itself will leave off to watch, petition, or any tbiug 
else, that should tend to her security and safety ; fo 
she will forget her Emanuel, she will not desire his 
company; and can she be gotten thus to live, her Prince 
will not come to her in haste. Our trusty friend, Mr. 

Giroal- 

* Unless our services are the pure dictates of the heart, they ti9 
not worthy of being accepted by the Great Sovereign of the Ujiitei|8« 



217 

Carnai-sccurity, with one of his tricks, drove him out 
df the towD, and why may not my lord Covctousness, 
and my lord Lasciviousness, by what they may do, kec^ 
him out of the town ? * And this I will tell you (not 
because you know it not, but) that two or three Diabo- 
loniaos if entertained and countenanced by the town, of 
Mansoul, will do more to the keeping of Emanuel ^rom 
them, and towards making the town our own, than ari 
army or a legion that should be sent out from us to 
withstand him. 

Let therefore this first project that our friends in 
Mansoul have set on foot, be strongly and diligently 
carried on with all cunning and craft imaginable; and 
let them send continually under one guise or other, 
more and other of their men to play with the people of 
Mansoul ; and then perhaps we shall not need to be at 
the charge of making a war upon them ; or if that must 
of necessity be done, yet the more sinful they are, the 
. less able will they be to resist us, and then the more 
easily shall we overcome them. And besides, suppose 
(and that is the worst that can be supposed) that Ema- 
nuel should come to them again, why may not the same 
means (or the like) drive him from them once more ? 
Yea, why may he not, by their lapse into that sin again 
be driven from them for ever, for the sake of which he 
was at the first driven from them for a season ? And if 
this should happen, then away will go with him his 
rams, his slings, his captains, his soldiers, and he leaveth 
Mansoul naked and bare. Yea, will not this town, 
when she sees herself utterly forsaken of her Prince, of 
her own accord open her gates again unto you ? But . 
this must be done by time, a few days will not effect so 
great a work as this. 

When Apollyon had made an end of speaking, Dia- 
bolus began to blow out his own malice, and plead his 
own cause ; and he said, My lords and powers of the 

cave, ' 

* A careless conduct will be destructive to human peace : but 
dose walking is comfortable walking, and ensures God*s presence. 



\- 



218 

cave, my true and trasty friends, I have with much 
impatience, as becomes me, given ear to your long and 
tedious orations. But my furious gorge and empty 
paunch so lusteth after a repossession of my famous 
town of Mansoul, that whatever comes on*t, I can wait 
no fonger to see the events of lingering projects.* I 
must, and that without further delay, seek by all means 
I can to fill my insatiable gulf with the soul and body 
of the town of Mansoul. Therefore lend me your 
heads, your hearts, and your helps ; now I am going to 
recover my town of Mansoul. 

When the lords and princes of the pit saw the flam- 
ing desire that was in Diabolus to devour the miserable 
town of Mansoul, they left off to raise any more objec- 
tions, but consented to lend him what strength they could: 
though had ApoUyon's advice been taken, they had far 
more fearfully distressed the town of Mansoul. But I 
say they were willing to lend him what strength they 
could, not knowing what need they might have of him, 
when they should engage for themselves, as he. Where- 
fore they fell to devising about the next thing propound* 
ed, to wit, what soldiers they were, and also how many, 
with whom Diabolus should go against the town of 
Mansoul, to take it ; and, after some debate, it was con- 
eluded, according as in the letter the Diabolonians had 
suggested, that none was more fit for that expedition, 
than an army of terrible Doubters. They therefore 
concluded to send against Mansoul an army of sturdy 
Doubters. The number thought fit to be employed in 
that service, was between twenty and thirty thousand.*!- 
So then the result of that great council of those bign 
and mighty lords was, That Diabolus should even now 
out of hand beat up his drum for men in the land of 
Doubting, which land lieth upon the confines of the 
place called Hell-gate-hill, for men that might be 

employed 

* The malice of Satan never abates. Be it our concern to iwist 
him ; looking to God for armour, strength, and victory. 

t Scepticii are dangerous and potent enemies ; they are dishonour- 
able to God*s free, sovereign, unasked, unmerite4, and everUstiog 
love and mercy. 



V9 

employed by him against the miserable town of Man* 
soul. It was also concluded, that these lords themselves 
should help him in the war, and that they would, to that 
end, head and manage his men. So they drew up a 
letter, and sent it back to the Diabolonians that lurked 
in Mansoul, and that waited for the coming back of 
Mr. Profane, to signify to them into what method chey 
had put their design. The contents whereof follow. 

" From the dark and horrible dungeon of hell, Di- 
abolus, with all the society of the prince of dark- 
ness, sends to our trusty ones, in and about the walls 
of the town of Mansoul, now impatiently waiting 
for our most devilish answer to their venomous 
and most poisonous design against the town of 
Mansoul. 

*^ Our native ones, in whom from day to day we 
boast, and in whose actions all the year loi^g we greatly 
delight ourselves : We received your welcome, because 
highly esteemed letter, at the hand of our trusty and 
greatly beloved, the old gentleman, Mr. Profane ; and 
do give you to understand, that when we had broken it 
up, and had read the contents thereof (to your amazing 
memory be it spoken) our yawning hollow-bcllicd place 
where we are, made so hideous and yelling a noise for 
joy, that the mountains that stand round about Hell- 
gate- hill had like to have been shaken to pieces at the 
sound thereof. 

" We also could do no less than admire your faith- 
fulness to us, with the greatness of that subtilty tliat 
now hath shewed itself to be in your heads to serve us 
against the town of Mansoul. For you have invented 
for us so excellent a method for our proceeding against 
that rebellious people, that a more effectual cannot be 
thought of by all the wits of hell. The proposals there- 
fore which now at last you have sent us, since we saw 
them, we have done little else but highly approved and 
fdmired them. 

Nay, 



it 



220 

^' Nay, we shall, encourage you in the profqndtty of 
your craft, let you know, that at a full assembly an4 
conclave of our princes and principalities of this place, 
your project was discoursed and tossed from one side of 
our cave to the other hy their mightinesses; but a bctr 
ter, and, as was by themselves judged, a more fit and 
proper ^vay, by all tlicir wits could not be invented, to 
surprize, take, and make our own, the rebellious Iowa 
of Mansoul. 

** Wherefore, in fine, all that was said that varied 
from what you had in your letter propoundedy fell of 
itself to the ground, and youfs only was stuck to 
by Diabolus the prince ; yea, his gaping gorge and 
yawding paunch was on fire to put your inventicm into 
execution. 

" We therefore give you to understaod, that our 
stout, furioi)s, and unmerciful Diabolus, is raising for 
your relief, and the ruin of the rebellious town of M^ 
soul, more than twenty thousand Doubters* to come 
against that people. They are all stout and sturdy meD| 
and rnen that of old have been accustomed to war; ( 
say, he is doing this work of his with all the speed he 
can, for with his heart and spirit he is engaged in it* 
We desire therefore, that as you have hitherto stuck to 
us, and given us both advice and encouragement, yott 
still will prosecute our design, nor shall you lose, but be 
gainers thereby; yea, we intend to make you the lords 
of Mansoul. 

" One thing may not by any means be omitted, that 
is, those with us desire, that every one of you that arc 
in Mansoul would still use all your power, cunning, and 
skill, with delusive persuasions, yet to draw the town of 
Mansoul into more sin and wickedness, even that sin 
may be finished, and bring forth death. 

'* For thus it is concluded with us, that the more 

vile, 

♦ Disbelief of God's word, power, truth, faithfulness, and low, 
is as dangerous an enemy as a human being can have to cncountfr. 
May the Lord arm us with the shield of faith, and sword oHiil 
Spirit, to subdue them ! 



221 

r^ siofiil, ' and debauched the town of Mansoul is, th^ 
>re backward will their EmaDuel be to come to their 
Ip, either by presence^ or other relief; yea, the more 
ftU, the more weak, and so the more unable will they 
to make resistance, when we shall make our assauH 
on them to swallow them i^p. Yea, they may cause 
It their mighty Shaddai himself may cast them oot 
his protection ; yea, and send for his captains and 
diers home, with his slings and rams, and leave them 
ked and bare, and then the town of Mansoul will of 
df open to U9, and fall as a ifig into the mouth of the 
:er.* Yea, tpbe sure that we then with aigrcat deal 
ease shall come npon her, and overcome her. 
'^ As to the time of our coming upon Maosoul, we 
yet have not fully resolved upon that, though at 
^sent some of us think, as you, that ^ market-day, 
a market-day at night, will certainly be the best, 
owever, do you be ready, and when you shall hear 
r roaring drum without, do you be as busy to make 
e most horrible confusion within, 1 Pet. v. 8 ; so 
all Mansoul certainly be distressed before and behind, 
d shall not know which way to betake herself for help, 
ly lord Lucifer, my lord Beelzebub, my lord Apollyon, 
ly lord Legion, with the rest, salute you, as does also 
ylprd Diabolus ; and we wish both you, with all that 
3a do or shall possess, the very self-same fruit and 
iccess for your doing, as we ourselves at present enjoy 
)r our's. 

*^ From our dreadful confines in the most fearful pit, 
we salute you, and so do those many legions here 
with us, wishing you may be as hellishly prosper- 
ous as we desire to be ourselves. By the letter- 
carrier, Mr. Profane.*' 

Then Mr. Profane addressed himself for his return to 
Isnsoul, with his errand from the horrible pit to the 

Diabolonians 

* Such if the deceit of man's heart, that little sins lead to greater, 
it God hides his face, peace of conscicnct is destroyed for a Kasoii, 
i the enemy prevails. 



■ 1 



222 

Diabolonians that dWelt in that town. So he came up 
the stairs from the deep to the mouth of the cave where 
Cerberus was. Now when Cerberus saw him, he asked 
how matters went below, about, and against the town of 
Mansoul. 

Profane. Things go as well as we can expect. The 
letter that I carried thither was highly approved^ and 
well liked by all my lords, and I am returning to tell 
our Diabolonians so. I have . an answer to it here in 
my bosom, that I am sure will make our masters that 
sent me, glad ; for the contents thereof are to encou- 
rage them to pursue their design to the utmost, and 
to be ready also to fall on within, when they shall 
see my lord Diabolus beleaguering of the town of 
Mansoul. 

Cerberus. But does he intend to go agmnst them 
himself ? 

Profane. Does he ? Aye,"^and he will take along with 
him more than twenty thousand all sturdy Doubters, 
and men of war, picked men from the land of Doubt- 
ing, to serve him in the expedition. 

Cerberus. Then was Cerberus glad, and said. And 
are there such brave preparations a making to go against 
the miserable town of Mansoul ? And would I might 
be put at the head of a thousand of them, that I 
might also shew my valour against the famous towa of 
Mansoul. 

Profane. Your wish may come to pass, you look 
like one that has mettle enough, and my lord will have 
with him those that are valiant and stout.* But my 
business requires haste. 

Cerberus. Aye, so it does. Speed thee to the tow 
of Mansoul, with all the deepest mischiefs that this 
place can afford thee. And when thou shalt cdme to 
the house of Mr. Mischief, the place where the Diabo- 

lorn^tt 

* The flimsy foresight of man is unable to discorer the eaemi* 
that are constantly lurking in ambush to destroy him ; by the help* 
God we may be enabled to triumph over them. 



223 

onians meet to plot, tell them that Cerberus doth wish' 
hem his service, and that if he may, he will with the 
rmy come up against the famous town of Mansoul. 

Profane. That I will. And I know that my lords 
bat are there will be glad to hear it, and to see you 
ilso. 

So after a few more such kind of compliments, Mr. 
Vofane took leave of his friend Cerberus : and Cerbc- 
us again, with a thousand of their pit wishes, bid him 
laste with all speed to his masters. The which when 
ic had heard, he made obeisance, and began to gather 
rp his heels to run. 

Thus therefore he returned, and came to Mansoul, 
ind going as afore to the house of Mr. Mischief, there 
le found the Diabolonians assembled, and waiting for 
lis return. Now when he was come, and had presented 
bimself, he delivered his letter, and adjoined his com- 
pliment to them therewith : My lords, from the con- 
fines of the pit, the high and mighty principalities and 
powers of the den salute you here, the true Diabolo- 
nians of the town of Mansoul: wishing you always the 
inost proper of their benediction, for the great service, 
high attempts, and brave achievements, that you have 

Eit yourselves upon, for the restoring to our prince 
iabolus the famous town of Mansoul. 
This was therefore the present state of the miserable 
town of Mansoul. She had offended her Prince, and 
he was gone ; she had encouraged the powers of hell, 
by her foolishness, to come against her to seek her ut- 
ter destruction. 

True, the town of Mansoul was somewhat made sen.* 
Bible of her sin,* but the Diabolonians were gotten in- 
to her bowels ; she cried, but Emanuel was gone, and 
Iicr cries did not fetch him as yet again. Besides, she 
knew not whether ever or never he would return, and 
Come to his Mansoul again ; nor did they know the 

power 

* It Is necessary for every mortal being to possess this disposition 
(tf soul. 



224 

power and industry of the enemy, nor how forward thejr 
were to put in execution that plot of hell that they had 
devised against her. 

They did indeed still send petition after prtitioo id 
the Prince, but he answered all with silence. They did 
neglect reformation, and that was as Diabolus would 
have it ; for he knew, if they regarded iniquity in their 
heart, their King would not regard their prayer ; they 
therefore still grew weaker and weaker, and were as a 
rolling thing before the whirlwind. They cried to their 
King for help, and laid Diabolonians in their bosoms ; 
what therefore should a King do to them ? Tea, there 
seemed now to be a mixture in Mansoul, the I^abolo- 
nians and Mansoulians would walk the streets togetbch 
Yea, they began to seek their peace, for they thou^^ 
that since the sickness had been so mortal in Mansoul 
it was in vain to go to handy-gripes with them. Besides^ 
the weakness of Mansoul was the strength of their ene- 
mies ; and the sins of Mansoul the advantage of the 
Diabolonians. The foes of Mansoul also ncMv began to 
promise themselves the town for a possession ; there ms. 
no great difference now betwixt the Mansoulians, and. 
Diabolonians ; both seemed to be masters of Mansoul. 
Yea, the Diabolonians increased and grew, but the town 
of Mansoul diminished greatly. There were more thaa 
eleven thousand men,* women, and children that died 
by the sickness in Mansoul. 

But now, as Shaddai would have it, there was one 
whose name was Mr. Frywell, a great lover of the peOf 
pie of Mansoul. And he, as his manner was, wcBli 
listening up and down Mansoul, to see and to hear if 
at any time he might, whether there was any desigft 
against it or no. For he was always a jealous man^ |M? 
feared some mischief some time would be&I it, dtbet 
fflun the Diabolonians within, or from some poMt 
'without. Now upon a time it so happened, as Mu. 
Prywell went listening here and there, that helighttd 



* This great number is here set down, to impress on the mind tM^ 
dreadful Ion occasioned by the crime of apostacy. 



lace called Vile-hill in Mansool^ where 
ted to meet ; so hearing a muttering ( you niust 
it it was in the night ) he softly drew near to 
r had he stood long under the house-end ( for 
xl a house there ) but he heard one confidently 
hat it was not^ or would not be long, before 
should possess himself again of Mansoul, ahd 
the Dlabolonians did intend to put all Man- 
to the sword^ and would kill and destroy the 
iptains^ and drive all his soldiers out of the 

A moreover. That he knew there were above 
lousand fighting men prepared by Diabolus for 
nplishing of this design, and that it would not 
months before they all should see it. Prywell 
I this story, he quickly believed it was true ; 

he went forthwith to my lord-mayor*s house^ 
linted him therewith, who sending for the sub- 
preacher, brake the business to him, and he 
ave the alarm to the town ; for he was now the 
acher in Mansoul, because as yet my lord 

was ill at ease. And this was the way that 
dinate Preacher took to alarm the town there- 
he same hour he caused the lecture-bell to be 

the people came together ; he then gave them 
:hortation to watchfulness, and made Mr. Pry- 
^s argument thereof. For, said he, an horrible 
Dntrived against Mansoul, even to massacre us 
ly ; nor is this story to be slighted, for Mr. 
\ the author thereof. Mr. Prywell was always 
' Mansoul, a sober and judicious man, a man 

tatler, nor raiser of false reports, but one that 
X)k into the very bottom of matters, and talks 
f news but by very solid argument, 
call him, and you shall hear him your own* 
) he called him, and he came and told his tale 
lally, and affirmed its truth with such ample 
that Mansoul fell presently under a conviction 
th of what he said. The preacher also backed 

2 G him, 



026 

hiiXH sayingi Sirs^ is it not' irrational for us to believe it, 
for we have provoked Shaddai to anger, and have sinned 
Emanuel out of the town ; we have had too much cor- 
respondence with Diabolonians, and have forgotten our 
tender mercies ; no marvel, then^ if the enemy both 
within and without should de»gn and plot our ruin ; and 
what time like this to do it ? The sickness is now in 
the town, and we have been made weak thereby* Many 
a good-meaning man is dead, and the Diabdionians of 
late grown stronger and stronger. 

Besides, quoth the subordinate Preacher, what I hare 
teceived from this good Truth-teller is one inkling fur- 
ther, that be understood by those that lie overheard, that 
several letters have lately passed between the furies of 
the pit and the Diabolonians, in order to oor destruction. 
When Mansoul heard all this, and not being able to 
gainsay it, they left up their voice and wept. Mr. Pky- 
well also, in presence of the townsmen, confirmed all 
that their subordinate preacher had said. Whercfixe 
they now set afresh to bewail their folly, and to % 
doubling of petitions to Shaddai, and his son. Tbey 
also brake the business to the captains, high conamaod* 
ers, and men of war in the town of Mansoul, intreating 
of them to use the means to be strong, and to take good 
courage, and that they would look after their harness, 
and make themselves ready to give Diabolus battle by 
night or by day, should he come, as they are informed 
he will, to beleaguer the town of Mansoul. 

When the captains heard this, they being alwiajf 
true lovers of the town of Mansoul, what do they, but 
like so many Sampsons, they shake themselves, and 
come together to consult and contrive how-to defbt 
those bold and hellish contrivances that were upon the ' 
wheel, by the means of Diabolus and his friends, agumt 
the now sickly, weakly and much impoverished tOMD 
of Mansoul ; and they agreed upon these foUowiiig 
particulars : 

1 . The gates of Mansoul should be kept shu^ 4nd ^ 



227 

made fast with bars and locks,* and that all persons that 
went out or came in should be very strictly examined by 
the captains of the guards^ 1 Cor. xvi. 13. to the end, 
said they,, that those that are managers of the plot 
atnbngsl iis may, either coming or going, be tal^en ; and 
tbat.^wejnay.also find out who are the great contrivers 
(amoogst us) of oqr ruin. Lam. iii. 40. 

2. The next thin^ was, th^ta strict search should be 
made' for all: kinds of Diabolonians, throughout the 
whole Town of Mansoul; and that every man's house 
from ^tbp to bottom, should be looked into, and thai too 
house -by house,*" that if possible a farther discovery 
mi^ht be made of all such among them as had a hand 
io these designs, Heb. xiii. iQ. 

3. It was further concluded upon, that wheresoever, 
OF with whomsoever, any of these Diabolonians were 
found, that .even ' those of the town pf Mansou), tiiat 
had given diem house and harbour, should, to their 
shame and/the warning of others, do penance in the open 
place, Jen ii. 34. chap, vi 26. Exek. xvi. 52. 

4. It was moreover resolved by the famous town of 
Mansoul, that a public fast, and a day of humiliation, 
should be kept throughout the whole corporation, to 
the justifying of their Prince, the abasing of themselves 
before him for their transgressions ag.iinst him, and 
ag^unst Shaddai bis Farher,-J* Joel i. 11. chap. ii. 15, 
16. It was further resolved, that all such in Mansoul, 
as did not on that day endeavour to keep that fast, and 
to humble themselves for their faults, but should mind 
ihcir worldly employments, or be found wandering up 
and down the streets, siiould be taken for Diabolonians, 
and SQ^er as Diabolonians for sucli wicked doings. 

5. It 

* Too much prudence cannot be need to counteract the wilrs «>f 
Botan. The devil is like a hnngry lion, continually prowling about 
Eor prey, and endeavouring to destroy the souls of men. 

+ It would become us continually to humhle ourselves before the 
[xmj, for our multiplied transgressions, that he may exalt i!s in du« 



228 

5. \t was further concluded then, that with what 
speed, and with what warmth of mind they could, they 
would renew their humiliation for sin, and their petitions 
to Shaddai for help ; they also resolved to send tidings 
to the court, of all that Mr. Prywell had told then, 
Jer. xxxvii. 4. 

6. It was also determined, that thanks ihould bsjprai 
by the town of Mansoul to Mr. Prywell, for libdwgent 
seeking of the welfare of their town ; and (itlthcr, that 
forasmuch as he was so naturally inclined to seek their 
good, and also to undermine their foett thcv ^ve hm 
a commission of Scout- n>aster- genera^ fiOT the good of 
the town of MausouK 

When the corporation, with their eaptains, had thns 
concluded, they did as they had |^, they shot up 
their gates, they made for Diaboloqians strict search, 
they made those with whom any were found, to do 
penance in the open place. They kept their fast, and 
renewed their petitions to their Prince, and Mr. Prywell 
managed his charge, and the trust that Mansoul had 
put into his hands, with great conscience, and good 
iidelity ; for he gave himself wholly up to his employi 
and that not only within the town, but he went out to 
pry, to see, and to hear. 

Not many days after, he provided for his journey, 
and went towards Hcll-gate-hill, into the country where 
Doubters were, where he heard of all that had been 
talked of in Mansoul, and he perceived also that 
Diabolas was almost ready for his march, &c. So be 
came back with speedy and calling the captains and elden 
of Mansoul together, he told them where he had been, 
what he had heard, and what he had seen. Particalsrlj 
he told them that Diabolus was almost ready for h^ 
march, and that he had made old Mr. Incredulity, that 
once brake prison in Mansoul, the general of his army; 
that his army consisted of all Doubters, and that their 
number was about twenty thousand. He told them 
moreover, that it was certainly true, that several of tbi 



319 

ilack den would with Diabolus ride reformades, t^ 
luce the town of Mansoul to the obedience of Diaboluf 
heir prince. 

He said moreover, that he understood by thp 
Doubters, among whom he had been, that the reason 
yhy old Incredulity was made general of the whole 
rmy, was, because there was none truer than he to th^ 
yrant ; and because he had implacable spite against th^ 
own of Mansoul."*^ Besides, said he, he remembers 
he affront that Mansoul has given him^ and he is 
-esolved to be revenged of them. 

But the black princes shall be made high commandr 
rrs; only Incredulity shall be over them all, because he 
:an more easily and dexterously beleaguer the town of 
Mansoul, than any of the princes besides, Heb. xii. J, 

Now when the captains of Mansoul, with the elders 
:>f the town, had heard the tidings that Mr. Frywell 
wrought, they thought it expedient, without further 
]elay, to put into execution the laws against the 
Diabolonians, which their Prince had made^ and given 
them in commandment to manage against them. 
Wherefore forthwith a dihgent and impartial search was 
made in all houses in Mansoul, for all, and all manner 
of Diabolonians. Now in the liouse of Mr. Mind, 
and in the house of the great lord Will-be -will, were 
two Diabolonians found. In Mr. Mind's house was one 
lord Covetousneas found ; but he had changed his name 
to Prudent- thrifty. Jn my lord Will-be-wiirs house,- 
one Lasciviousness was found ; but he had changed 
his name to Harmless-mirth. These two the captains 
and elders of the town of Mansoul took and committed 
to custody, under the hand of Mr. Trueman, the 
gaoler ; and this man handled them so severely, and 
loaded them so well with irons, that they both fell into 
a very deep consumption, and died in the prison ; their 

masters 

* Nothing can be more injurious to the soul, or so displeasing to 
Grod as unbelief. May the Lord give us the prayer, and arm us witii 
the shield of faith ! 



'> 



•lip 

m t P 

tnaftcrs also, according to the agreement of the captains 
and elders, were brought to do penance in the open 
place, to their shame, and a warning to the rest of the 
town of Mansoul. 

Now this w. 8 the manner of penance in those days. 
The persons offending, being made sensible of the evil 
of their doings, were enjoined open confession of their 
faults, and a strict amendment of their lives. 
' After this the captains and elders of Mansoul sought 
yet to find out more Diabolonians, wherever they lurked, 
whether in dens, caves, holes, vaults, or where else 
they could, in or about the wall or town of Mansoul. 
But though they could plainly see their footing and so 
follow them by their track and smell to their holdai, 
even to the mouths of their caves and dens, yet take 
and do justice upon them they could not, their ways 
were so crooked, their holds so strong, and they so quick 
to take sanctuary there.* 

But Mansoul ruled now with so stiff an hand over 
the Diabolonians that were left, that they were glad to 
shrink into corners ; time was, when they durst walk 
openly and in the day, but now they were forced to 
embrace privacy and the night : time was, when a 
Mansoulian was their companion, but now they counted 
them deadly enemies. This change did Mr. Pryweli'f 
intelligence make in the town of Mansoul. 

By this time Diabolus had finished his army, which 
he intended to bring with him for the ruin of Mansoul; 
and had set over them captains, and other field-officers, 
such as liked his furious stomach best : himself was lord 
paramour, incredulity was general of his army. Thdr 
highest captains shall be named afrerwards ; but now for 
their officers, colours, and escutcheons. 

1. Their first captain was captain Rage, he was cap- 
tain over the Election-Doubters, his were the red 

colours ; 

* Inward sin will cvf r be a powerful enemy : it conttitotes thff 
rhristian warfare. May Christ by his Spirit make as more than con- 
qTierer.-j over it ! 



oora ; his standard-bearer was Mr. Destructioi>»'* and 
great red dragon he had for his escutcheon, 
V. xii. 3, 4, 13, 15, 17. 

t. The second captain was captain Fury, he was cap- 
i over the Vocation-Doubters, his standard-bearer 
\ Mr. Darkness, his colours were those that were 
r, and he bad for his escutcheon the fiery flying 
>cnt, Numb. xx. 6. 

L The third captain was captain Damnation, he was 
itain over the Grace- Doubters, his were the red colours; 
'. No-hfe bare them, and he had for his escutcheon 
black den. Matt. iii. 22. 23. Rev. ix. 1. 
I. The fourth captain was captain Insatiable, he was 
itain over the Faith-Doubters, * his were the red co- 
rs ; Mr. Devourer bare tl>em, and he had for his 
utcheon the yawning-jaws, Prov^ xxvii. 20. 
5. The fifth captain was captain Brimstone, he was 
>tain over the Perseverance- Doubters, his also were 
red colours ; Mr. Burning bare them, and his es- 
icheon was the blue and stinking flame, Ps. xi. 6. 

V. XV. 1 1 . 

5. The sixth captain was captain Torment, he was 
Itain over the Resurrection-Doubters, his colours 
rc those that were pale, Mr. Gnaw was his standard- 
irer, and he had the black worm for his escutcheon, 
irk ix. 44, 46, 48. 

7. The seventh captain was captain No-care, he was 
Itain of the Salvation-Doubters, his were the red 
ours; Mr. Restless bare them, and his escutcheon 
I the ghastly picture of death, Rev. iv. 11. chap* 
8. 

B. The eighth captain was captain Sepulchre, he was 
ktain over the Glory-Doubters, his also were the pale 

colours ; 

The author has here cndeavourfd to pourtray the horror of si», 
the punishment attendant thereupon. The love of God is not ti 
row confined thing; but in every one's power equally to obtain : 
iS therefore adopt the leading principle of the doctrine of Christy 
ts uncornipt ^tate } do as ive would wish others to do by tis, and 
mzy confiaently look forward with a sure hope for salvation. 



234 

colours ; Mr. Corruption was his standard-bearef, and 
he had for his escutcheon a skull, and dead Qien*8 bonesi 
Jer. V. 1 6. ch. ii. 25. 

Q. The ninth captain was captain Past- hope, he was 
captain of those that are called the Felicity- Ebubten, 
his standard-bearer was Mr. Despair ; his also were the 
red colours, and his escutcheon was the hot iron and the 
hard heart, Tim. ii. 4. Rom. ii. 5. 

These were his captains, and these were their forces, 
these were the standards, these were their colours, and 
these were their escutcheons. Now over these did die 
great Diabolus make superior captains, and they were in 
number seven : as namely, the lord Beelzebub, the lord 
Lucifer, the lord Legion, the lord Apollyon, the lord 
Python, the lord Cerberus, and the lord Belial ; these 
seven he set over the captains, and Incredulity was lord 
general, and Diabolus was king. 

The Reformades also, such as were like themselveSi 
were made some of them captains of hundreds, and some 
of them captains of more. And thus was the army A 
Incredulity completed. 

So they set out at Hell-gate-hill (for there they had 
their rendezvous) from whence they came with a strait 
course upon their march towards the town of Mansoul 
Now, as was hinted before, the town had, as Shaddu 
would have it, received from the mouth of Mr. Prywell 
the alarm of their coming before.* Wherefore they set 
a strong watch at the gates, and had also doubled their 
guards ; they also mounted their slings in good places, 
where they might conveniently cast out their great stona 
to the annoyance of the enemy. 

Nor could those Diabolonians that were in the town 
do that hurt as was designed they should '; for Man* ! 
soul was now awake. But alas, poor people, they were 

sorely ' 

* It is certainly a great blessing to be aware of the evils of the 
deceiver, for by that means we are enabled to counteract his designSr 
an4 effectually frustrate every attempt to draw uf> from the path rf 

rectitude.. ' j 



233 

loifcly afirighted at the first appearance of their foes, and 
at their sitting down before the town, especially when they 
heard the roaring of their drum, 1 Pet. v. 8. This, to 
speak truths was amazingly hideous to hear, it frighrca- 
cd all men seven miles round. The streaming of their 
colours was also terrible and dejecting to behold. 

When Diabolus was come up against the town, first 
he made his approach to Ear-gate ; and gave it a furi- 
ous assault, supposing, as it seems, that his friends in 
Adansoul had been ready to do the work within ; but 
care was taken of that before, by the vigilance of the 
captains. Wherefore missing of the help that he ex- 
pected from them, and finding his army warmly attack- 
ed with the stones from the slingers ( for that I will say 
for the captains, that considering the weakness that was 
yet upon them by reason of the long sickness that had 
annoyed the town of Mansoul, they behaved them* 
selves gallantly) he was forced to make some retreat 
from Mansoul, and intrench himself and his men in 
the field : without the reach of the slings of the town^ 
James iv. 7* 

Now having intrenched himself, he cast up four 
mounts against the town ; the first he called mount Di- 
abolus, putting his own name thereon, the more to af- 
fright the town of Mansoul ; the other three he called 
thus, mount Alecto, mount Megara, and mount Tisi- 
phone, for these are the names of the dreadful furies of 
hell. Thus he began to play his game with Mansoul, 
and to serve it as the lion his prey, even to make it fall 
before his terror. But, as I said, the captains and sol- 
diers resisted so stoutly, and did so much execution, that 
they made him, though against stdmach, to retreat ; 
wherefore Mansoul began to take courage. 

Now upon mount Diabolus, which was raised on the 
north side of the town, there did the tyrant set up his 
standard^ and a fearful thing it was to behold, for he 
had wrought in it by devilish art after the manner of his 
escutcheon, a flaming fire, fearful to behold, and the 
picture of Mansoul burning in it. 

2 H When 



234 

When Diabolus had thus done^ he commanded that 
his drummer should every night approach the walls of 
the town of Mansoul, and beat a parley ; the command 
was to do it at night,* as in the day-time they annoved 
him with their slings ; for the tyrant said^ that he had 
a mind to parley with the now trembling town of Man- 
soul, and he commanded that the drum shoold beat 
every night, that through weariness they might at last 
if possible ( at the first they were unwilling, yet ) be 
forced to do it. 

So the drummer did as commanded : he arose, and 
did beat his drum. But when his drum did go, if one 
looked towards the town of Mansoul, behold darkness 
and sorrow, and the light was darkened in the heaven* 
thereof, Isa. v. 30. No noise was ever heard upon 
earth more terrible, except the voice of Shaddai, when 
he spcaketh. But how did Mansoul tremble ! it looked 
for nothing but forthwith to be swallowed up. 

"When this drummer had beaten a parley, he made 
this speech to Mansoul : *^ My master has bid me tell 
you, that if you will willingly submit, you shall have 
the good of the earth ; hut if you shall be stubborn, he 
is resolved to take you by force." But by that the 
fugitive had done beating his drum, the people of 
Mansoul had betaken themselves to the captains that 
were in the castle, so that there was none to regard, nor 
to give this drummer an answer ; so he proceeded no 
further that niglu, but returned again to his master to 
the camp. 

When Diabolus saw that, by drumming, he could 
not work out Mansoul to his will, the next night he 
sendeth his drummer without his drum, still to let the 
townsmen know that he had a mind to parley with them-t* 

But 

* Wf thus see that the Devil Is neither an honourable nor » 
generous enemy -, but even watching io take advantage of the sick- 
ness of souls. 

t Let us remember, that parleving with the tempter is a most 
dangerous thing ; thus was the mother of mankind deceived, andi^be 
loM of Paradise the consequence. 



235 

len all came to all^ his parley was turned into a 
ms to the town, to deliver up themselves : but 
ive him neither heed nor hearings for they re- 
red what at first it cost them to hear him a few 

next night he sends again, and then who should 
messenger to Mansoul, but the terrible captain 
ire ; so captain Sepulchre came up to the walls 
isoul, and made this oration to the town : 
ye inhabitants of the rebellious town of Mansoul ? 
aens you in the name of the prince Diabolus^ 
tfaout any more ado you set open the gates of 
>wn, and admit your lord to come in. But if 
all still rebel, when we have taken the town by 
wt will swallow you up as the grave ; wherefore 
Till hearken to my summons, <8ay so ; and if not^ 
: me knew. 

le reason of this my summons^ quoth he, is, for 
r lord is your undoubted prince and lord^ as you 
ves have formerly owned. Nor shall that assault 
iS given to my lord, when Emaauel dealt so 
lorably by hi^, prevail on him to lose his 
ind to forbear to attempt to recover his own. 
T then, O Mansoul, with -thyself, wilt thou 
yself peaceably, or not ? Jf thou wilt ;quietly 
) thyself: then our old friendship shall be renew- 
t if thou Wilt yet refuse, ^hen expect nothing but 

sword;**^''' 

o -the 4angui&bing town of Mansoul had heard 
imoner, and his summons, they were yet more 
heir dumps, but made the captain no answer at. 
away he went as he came. 

Bome consultations among themselves, as also 
me of rhdir captains, they applied themselves 
3 the Lord Secretary for couiHcl and advice from 
>r this Lord Secretary was their chief preacher 

(as 

9 and corrupt nature will to the last breath^ war against 
Be it our aeteimination not to Uj down our spiritual arms 
nxt lite. 



236 

(as mentioned before) only now he was ill at ease; 
and of him they begged favour in these two or three 
things. 

1 . That he would look comfortably upon them, and 
not keep himself so much retired from them as formerly. 
A) o that he would be prevailed with to give them a 
hearing while they should make known their miserable 
condition to hirn. But to this he told them as before^ 
Th r OS yet he was bi.t ill at ease, and therefore could 
nc*" dc as he had formerly done. 

(L. The second ihin^ they desired, was, that he would 
be pleased to give them his advice about their now so 
impoiiani aiictirs, for that Diabolus was come and set 
before chc tov/n with no less than twenty thousand 
D )ubters. They said moreover, that both he and his 
captains were cruel men, and that they were afraid of 
them. But to this he said, You must look to the law 
of the Prince, and there see what is laid upon yoo 
to do.* 

3. Then they desired that his highness would help 
them to frame a petition to Shaddai, and unto Emanud 
his Son, and that he would set his own hand thereto, as 
a token that he was one with them in it : For, said they, 
my Lord, many a one have we sent, but can get no an- 
swer of peace^ but now surely one with thy Hand unto 
it, may obtain good for MansouL 

But all the answer he gave to this, was, That they 
had oiFcnded Emanuel, and had also grieved himself, 
and that therefore they must as yet partake of theirowo 
devices. 

This answer of the Lord Secretary fell like a mill- 
stone upon them ; yea, it crushed them so, that they 
could not tell what to do, yet they durst not comply 
with the demands of Diabolus, nor with the demands ct 
his captain. Lam. i. 3. So then here were the stnuti 

chat 

* Wc arc here shewn Into what a dangerous state a man mtj be 
dn;\vn by leading a sort of a heedless unthinking life. This cannot bi 
too much impressed on the human mind : let us watch and be sobefi 
i'\ o.'lci' that we may be able, to repel the attacks of Satan. 



237 

that the town of Mansoul was in when the enemy came 
upon her : her foes were ready to swallow her up^ and 
her friends forbore to help her. 

Then stood up my lord-mayor, whose name was my 
lord Understanding, and he began to pick and pick^ 
until he had picked comfort out of that seemingly bit* 
ter saying of the Lord Secretary ; for thus he descanted 
upon it: First, said he, This unavoidably follows 
upon the saying of my Lord, That we must yet suffer 
for our sins. 2. But, quoth he, the word ^^ yet** sounds 
as if at last we should be saved from our enemies, and 
that, after a few more sorrows, Emanuel will come and 
be our help. Now the lord-mayor was the more critical 
in his dealing with the Secretary's words, because my 
lord was more than a prophet, and because none of his 
words were such, but that at all times they were most 
exactly significant, and the townsmen were allowed 
to. pry into them, and to expound them to their best 
advantage.* 

So they took their leaves of my Lord, and returned 
to the captains, to whom they told what my Lord Se- 
cretary had said, who, when they had heard it, were all 
of the same opinion as was my lord-mayor himself; tlic 
captains therefore began to take courage, and prepared 
to make some brave attempt upon the camp of the 
enemy, and to destroy all that were Diabolonians, with 
the roving Doubters that the tyrant had brought with 
him to ruin the poor town of Mansoul. 

So all betook themselves forthwith to their places, 
the captains to t heir's, the lord- mayor to his, the sub- 
ordinate Preacher to his, and my lord Will-be-will to 
his. The captains longed to be at some work for the 
Prince, for they delighted in warlike achievements. 
The next day, therefore, they came together and con* 
suited; and after consultation had, they cesolved to 

give 

* A divinely enlightened mind may be compared to the oracle of 
God : it will ever seek his glory. Let ut pray for a right understandr 
fjig in all thingf. 



240 

frights. Have you I will, in a way of peace or war, 
nor do you flatter yourselves with the power and force 
of your captains, or that your Lmanuel will shortly 
come in to your help ; for such strength will do you no 
pleasure. 

^^ I am come against you with a stout and valiant 
army, and all the chief princes of the den are even at 
the head. Besides, my captains are swifter than eagleSj 
stronger than lions, and more greedy of prey than arc 
the evening wolves. What is Og of Bashan 1 what is 
Goliah of Gath ! and what are an hundred more of them 
to one of the least of my captains ! how then shall 
Mansoul think to escape my hand and force ?" 

Diabolus having thus ended his flattering, fawning, 
deceitful, and lying speech to the famous town of Man- 
soul, the lord mayor replied unto him as follows : — 

^^ O Diabolus, prince of darkness, and master of all 
deceit; thy lying flatteries we have had, and made 
suflicient probation of, and have tasted too deeply of 
that destructive cup already ; should we therefore again 
hearken unto thee, and so break the commandment of 
our great Shaddai, to join aflinity with thee, would not 
our Prince reject us, and cast us off for ever, and, being 
cast off by him, can the place that he has prepared for 
thee, be a place of rest for us ! Besides, O thou that 
art empty and void of all truth, we are rather ready to 
die by thy hand, than to fall in with thy flattering and 
lying deceits."* 

When the tyrant saw that there was little to be got in 
parleying with my lord mayor, he fell into an hellish 
rage, and resolved that again with his army of Doubten 
he would another time assault the town of Manaoul. 

So be called for his drummer, who beat up for lus 
men (and while he did beat, Mansoul shook) to be in 
a readiness to give battle to the corporation ; then Dia- 
bolus drew near with his army, and thus disposed of his 
men. Captain Cruel, and captain Torment, these be 

drew 

* This resolution is worthy of every Christian ; knowing that oa 
devilish weapon formed against the weakest believer, shall provpcr. 



> 



!U1 

drew dp, and placed against Feel-gate, and commanded 
them to set down there for the war. And he also ap-^ 
{K>inted, that, if need were, captain No-ease should 
Come in to their relief. At Nose-gate he placed captain 
Brimstone and captaiti Stpulchre, and bid them look 
well to their ward oh that side of the town of MansooL 
But at Eye-gate he placed that grim-faced one, the 
captain Past-hope, and there also now did he set up his 
terrible standards 

Now captain Ihsatiable was to look to the carriage^ 
of Diabolus, and was also appointed to take into cus* 
tody that, or those persons and things that should at 
any time, as prey, be taken from the eneniy. The inha- 
bitants of Mansoul kept Mouth- gate for a sally port, 
wherefore that they kept strong, for that was it by and 
out of which the townsfolk sent their petitions to Ema- 
buel their Prince ; that also was the gate, from the top 
of which the captains played their slings at their ene- 
mies, for that gate stood somewhat ascending^ so that the 
Spacing of them here, and the letting of them fly from 
at place, did much execution against the tyrant*s army; 
wherefore for these causes, with others, Diabolus sought^ 
if possible, to atop up Mouth-gate with dirt.* 
' Now, as Diabolus was busy and industrious in pre- 
paring to make his assault upon the town of Mansoul 
without, so the captains and soldiers in the corporation 
Were as busy in preparing within ; they mounted their 
slings, set up their banners, sounded their trumpets, and 
put themselves in such order as was judged most for the 
innoyance of the enemy, and for the advantage of Man- 
loul, and gave their soldiers orders to be ready at the 
sound of the trumpet for war. The lord Will be will 
dso, he took the charge of watching against the rebels 
within, and to do what he could to take them while 
Mthout^ or to stifle them within their caves, dens, and 

holes 

* Prayer to a sinner brings comfort and consolation ; and is alsa 
|Ac best fortification we can raise to repel the pow^r of the devil. 



242 

holes in the town-wall of Mansoul. Anfd, to speak tBe 
truth qf him, ever since he did penance for his faulti h^ 
has shewed as much honesty and bravery of spirits as may 
be in Mansoul, for he took one Jolly, and his brother 
Griggish, the two sons of his servant Hartnles»- fnirtb;* 
(for to that day, though the father was comifiitted to 
ward, the sons had a dwelling in the house of my lord) [ 
say, he took them, and with his own hands pul them to 
the cross. And this was the reason why he hanged tbeq 
up : after their father was put into the hand of Mr. 
Trueman the gaoler, his sons began to play their pranks, 
and to be tricking and toying with the daughters of their 
lord; nay, it was jealoused that they were too Ciniiliar 
with them, which was brought to bis tordsbips tstc. Now 
his lordship being unwilling unadvisedly to put any man 
to deaths did not suddenly fall upOli them ; but set watch 
and spies to see if the thing was true ; of the which be 
was soon in^srnaed, for his two servants^ wtiose names 
were Find-out and Tell-all^ catchcdthem together in an 
uncivil manner more than once or twice, and went and 
told their lord. So when my lord Will-be-will bad 
sufficient ground to believe the thing was true, he takes 
the two young Diabolonians, for such they were (fof 
their father was a DiaboloDian born) and has them' to 
Eye-gate, where he raised a very high cross just in the 
face of Diabolus^ and of his arnf>y, and there he hanged 
the young villains, in defiance to captain Past-bopcy 
and the horrible standard of the tyrant. 
. Now this christian act fu) of the brave lord Will-be^ 
will greatly abashed captain Past- hope, discouraged tbr 
army of Dial)olus, put fear into the, Diabolonian mai* 
gades in Mansoul, and put strength and courage iot» 
the captains that belonged to Emanuel the Ftiooe; 
for they without gathered^ and that by this very act (f 

« (u) Mortification qf sin is a sign of hope qf I[/e. 

^ Mr. Bunjan, it would seem, has taken ^cat pains to impRS^ 
on the ninidB of bis readers^ the danger or a light and caiae» 
conduct. * ^^ ^ 



QA3 

lord, that Mansoul was resolved to fight, and that the 
Diabolonians within the town could not do such things 
as Diabolus had hopes they would. Nor was this the 
only proof of the brave lord Will-be-will's honesty to 
the tofirn, nor of his loyalty to his Prince, as will 
afterw^ds appear, t 

Nqw when the children of Prudent-thrifty who dwelt 
with Mr. Mind, (for Thrift left children with Mr. 
Mind, when he was also committed to prison, and their 
names were Gripe and Hake- all, these he begat of Mr.' 
Mind's bastard, daughter whose name was Mrs. Hold- 
£»tr-bad,) I say, when his children perceived how the 
lord Will be- will had served them that dwelt with him: 
what do they but (lest they should drink of the same 
Clip) endeavour to make their escape. But Mr. Mind 
being wary of it, took them, and put them in hold in 
his house till morning, (fo^ this was done over night,) 
and remembering that by the law of Mansoul all Dia* 
bolonians were to die (and to be sure they were at least 
by father's side such, and some say by mother*s side 
too ) what does he, but takes them, and puts them in 
ehains, and carries them to the self- same place where my 
lord hanged bis two before, there he hanged them. The 
townsmen also took great encouragement at this act of 
Mr. Mind, and did what they could to have taken some 
more of these Diabolonian troublers of Mansoul ; but 
qt that xime the rest lay so close, th^t they could not be 
apprehended; and so they set against tliem a single watch, 
fiid went every roan to his place. 

I told yx)u a little before, that Diabolus and his army 
were somewhat dashed and discouraged at the sight of 
what my lord Will-bc-will did, when he hanged up 
those two young Diabolonians ; but his discouragement 
quickly turned itself imo furious madness and rage 
against the town of Mansoul, and light it he would. 
.^Iso the townsmen and captains within had their hopes 

and 

♦ When the will is enrolled under the banner of Christ, the hap- 
piness and prosperity of the soul is the sure result. 



244 

and expectation heightened, believing at last thediy 
would be their*s^ so they feared them the less.* Their 
subordinate Preacher too made a sermon about it, and 
took that theme for his text, '^ Gad, a troop shall over* 
come him, but he shall overcome at the last." Whence 
he shewed, that though Mapsoul shopld be sorely pot 
to it at the first, yet the victory should most ceitainly 
be NfansouFs at the last, Gen. xlix» 19. * 

So Diabolus commanded that his drummer shooU 
beat a charge against the town, and the captains also 
that were in the town sounded a charge agamst tbem^ 
but they had no drum, they were trumpets of silver 
with which they sounded against them. Then they 
which were of the camp of Diabolus came dpwn to 
the town to take it, and the captains in the castle, with 
the slingers at Mouth-gate, played upon them amain. 
And ttpw there was nothing heard in the camp of Dia* 
bolus but horrible rage and blasphemy ; bot io the 
town good words, prayer, and singing psalins* The 
enemy replied with horrible objections, and the terrible- 
ness of their drum ; but the town made answer with tfat 
slapping of their slings, and the melodious noise of tbdf 
trumpets. And thus the fight lasted for several dxp 
together, only now>and-then they had some small inter- 
mission, in which the townsmen refreshed themiselmi 
and the captains made ready'for another assault. 

The captains of Emanuel were clad in silver armouTi 
and the soldiers in that which was of proof; the soldiers 
of Diabolus were clad in iron, which was made to givi 

Elace to EmanueFs engine shot. In the tbwn some were 
urt, and some were greatly wounded. Now the wont 
of it wa9, a surgeon was scarce in Mansoul, for tbit 
Emanuel at this time was absent, Kev. xxii. 3. Fk 
xxxviii. 5. Howbeit, with the leaves of a tree the 
wounded were kept from dying; yet their wooncb 

gready 

* When we embark in the cause of Gpd witi) £utl| 9lld fataMh 
there 18 little doubt of oiir eventual 8ucc(»r 



245 

Ltly putrified and some did grievously stink.* Qf 

townsmen these were wounded, to wit, my lord 
son, he was wounded in the head. Another that 
wounded, was the brave lord-mayor; he was wound** 
m the eye. Another that was wounded was Mr. 
id ; he received his wound about the stomach. The 
est subordinate Preacher also received a shot not far 

the heart, (x) but none of these were mortal, 
ny also of the inferior sort were not only wounded, 
slain outright. Now in the camp of Diabolus were 
tided and slain a consiberable number : for instance, 
tain Rage was wounded, and so was captain Cruel, 
tain Damnation was made to retreat, and intrench 
self further ofF from Mansoul ; the standard also of 
bolus was beaten down, and his standard-bearer, 
:ain Much-hurt, had his brains beat out with a sling- 
le, to the no little grief and shame of his prince 
bolus. 

lany also of the Doubters were slain outright, 
igh enough of them were left alive to make Mansoul 
ic and totter. Now the victory that day being 
icd to Mansoul, put great valour into the townsmen 
captains, and covered Diabolus's camp with a cloud, 
withal it made them far more furious. So the next 

Mansoul rested, and commanded that the bells 
aid be rung, the trumpets also joyfully sounded, and 
captains shouted round the town.*!* 
4y lord Will-be-will also was not idle, but did nota- 
service within against the domestics, or the Diabo- 
ans, that were in the town, not only by keeping of 
n in awe ; for he lighted on one at last, whose name 

Mr. Any-thing, a fellow of whom mention was 

made 

(x) Hopeful thoughts. 

This is a symbolical representation of the loathsomeness of sin 
le sight of a pure and holy God. May it be to us^ and grace 
lie it! 

To weaken the king4om of Satan is to bring comfort to Ihe 
ian's heart. 



248 

what through discouragement, what through disordeti 
and what through the wounds that now they had it-^ 
ceived, and also the loss of much blood, they scarce were 
able (though they had for their {^wer, the three best 
bands in Mansoul) to get safe into the town again.* 

Now when the body of the Prince's army saw boW 
these three captains were put to the worsts they thought 
it their wisdom to make as safe and good a retreat as 
they could, and so returned by the sally-port agaio^ and 
so there was an end of the present action* 

Diabolus was so flushed with this night*s work^ that 
he promised himself in a few days an easy and complete 
conquest over the town of Mansoul ; wherefore on the 
day following he comes up to the sides thereof with great 
boldness, and demands entrance, and that forthwith 
they deliver themselves up to his government (the 
Di^olonians too that were within, began to be some- 
what brisk^ as we shall shew afterwards) but the valiant 
lord-mayor replied, that what he got he most get by 
force ; for as long as Emanuel their Prince was alivei 
though he at present was not with them as they 
wished,) they could never consent to yield Mansoul to 
another. 

The lord Will-be-will then stood up, and said, 

** Diabolus, thou master of the den, and enemy toaO 
that is good, we poor inhabitants of the town of Man* 
«oul are too well acquainted with thy rule and goverii- 
ment, and with the end of those things-f- that for ccr* 
tain will follow submitting to thee, to do it. Whcrefbit, 
though awhile we were without knowledge, we sufl^itd 
thee to take us (as the bird that saw not the snare, fA 
into the hands of the fowler,) yet since we have beett 

tamed 

* Let U3 henceforward endeavour to be humble, and not to be 
elated and pufi'ed up with pride at every appearance of fuccess j let 09 
rather take every step which human prudence caa suggest to inaareni 
victory, and then trust the event of the contest to the will of Ood. 

t If we yield to the will of the devil, God consequently will fe^• 
sake as, perdition must inevitably follow, and eternal damnation vill 
lie our reward hereafter. 



turned from darkness to ligfit^ we have also been turned 
from the power of Satan to God; And though througU 
thf subdtty^ and the subdecy of the Diaboloniahs with-^ 
in, we have sustained much loss^ and also plunged our- 
selves into much perplexity^ yet give up ourselves, lay 
down our arms, and yield to so horrid a tyrant as thou, 
we. will not ; die upon the place we chuse rather to do. 
Besides^ we have hopes that in time deliverance wilP 
come from court unto us^ and therefore we yet will* 
maintain war against thee/* 

This brave speech of the lord Will-be-will, with that 
also of the lord-mayor^ somewha.t abated the boldness 
of Diabolus, though it kindled the fury of his rage. It 
also encouraged the townsmen and captains ; yea, it was 
a plaister to the brave captain Crecience's wound ; for 
you must know that a brave speech now^ when the cap- 
tains of the town, with their men of war, came hom^ 
routed, and when the enemy took courage and boldness 
at the success be had obtained, to draw up to the walls, 
and demand entrance, as he did, was in season, and also 
advantageous* 

The lord Will- be- will also played the man within^ 
for while the captains and soldiers were in the field, he 
was in arms in the town, and wherever by him there was 
a Diabolonian found, they were forced to feel the weight 
of his heavy hand, and also the edge of his penetrating 
sword; many therefore of the Diabolonians he wocmded, 
as the lord Cavil, the lord Brisk, the lord Pragmatick^ 
the lord Murmur ; several also of tiie meaner sort he 
sorely maimed : though there cannot at this time an 
account be given you of any that he slew outright.*— 
The cause, or rather the advantage that my lord Will- 
be-will had at this time to do thus, was, for that the 
captains were gone out to fighc the enemy .in the field. 

For 

* Thus rtiay we see the inward workings of our own base natures: 
Itiay our almighty Caplain enable us, by hi'* word and spirit, to fight 
the good fight of faith, that we may lay hold of eternal life. 

2 K 



250 

For now, thought the Diabolonians witfaio, is our tioM 
to stir and make an uproar in the town ; what do they 
therefore but quickly get themselves into a body» and 
fall forthwith to hurriconing in Mansoul, as if no^'ng 
but whirlwind and tempest should be there : wherefore, 
as I said, he takes this opportunity to fall in among 
them with his men, cutting and slashing with coorage 
that was undaunted ; at which the Diabolonians with 
all haste dispersed tliemselves to their holds, and my 
lord to his place as before. 

This brave act of my lord somewhat revenged the 
wrong done by Diabolus to the captains, and also let 
them know that Mansoul was not to be parted with, 
for the loss of a victory or two ; wherefore the wing of 
the tyrant was dipt again, as to boasting. I mean, in 
comparison of what he would have done if the Diabo^ 
lonians had put the town to the same plight to which 
he had put the captains. 

Well, Diabolus yet resolves to have the other bout 
with Mansoul ; for, thought he, since I beat them once,. 
I may beat them twice ; wherefore he commanded bis 
men to be ready at such an hour of the night, to make 
a fresh assault upon the town, and he gave it out in 
special, that they should bend all their force against 
Feel-gate, "* and attempt to break into the town through 
that. The word that he then gave to bis officers and 
soldiers was. Hell fire. And, said he, if we break iff upon 
them, as I wish we may do, either with some, or with 
all our force, let them that break in look to it, that they 
forget not the word. And let nothing be heard in the 
town of Mansoul, but HeU-£re, hell-fire, helUfiiit I 
The drummer was also to beat without ceasing, and the 
standard-bearers were to display their colours; the 
soldiers too were to put on what cours^e they could, 

and 

* It is licre evidently shewn that the clevil makes lue of all stiati* 
gems to destroy mankind : if one of his schemes fail, he has thca 
recourse to another, thus continually plotting the dcstrnctiMi iji m* 
ners. Let us therdbre trust in God and we may then defy the power 
Of Satan. 



251 

wd to see that they played manfulFy their parts against 
the town. 

So the night being come, and all things by the tyrant 
made ready for the worl(, he suddenly makes his assault; 
upon FeeUgate, and after he had awhile struggled 
there, he throws the gates wide open ; for the truth is^ 
those gales were but weak, and so most easily be made 
to yield. When Diabolus had thus far made his at- 
tempt, he placed his captains, to wit. Torment and 
No-ease, there ; so he attempted to press forward^ but 
the Prince's captains came down upon him, and made 
his entrance more difficult than he desired. And to 
speak the truth, they made what resistance they could ; 
jbut three of their best and most valuable captains being 
wounded, and by their wounds made much incapable 
of doing the town that service they would (and all the 
rest having more than their hands full of Doubters,) 
they were overpowered with force, nor could they keep 
them out of the town. Wherefore the Prince's ipcn 
and their captai;)s betook themselves to the castle, as to 
the strong-hold of the town : and this they did, partly 
for thdr own security, partly for the security of tlie 
town, and partly, or rather chiefly, to preserve to 
Emanuel the prerogative royal of Mansoul, for so was 
ihe castle of Mansoul. 

The captsiins therefore being fled into the castle,* the 
enemy, without mucli resistance, possess themselves of 
the rest of the town, and spreading themselves as they 
went, into every corner, they cried out as they marched, 
according to the command of the tyrant, Hell-fire, 
hell-fire, hell-fire ! so that nothing for awhile through* 
out the town of Mansoul coald be heard but the dire- 
ful noise of Hell-fire, together with the roaring of Di- 
abolus*s drum. And now did the clouds hang black 
0vcr Mansoul, nor, to reason, did any thing but ruin 

seem 

* Notwithstanding the seeming influenrc and power of Beelzebub* 
If the heart remain stedfast in the truths there is little doubt of a 
0acec8sful and glorious issue. 



259 

seem to attend it. Diabolus also quartered his soldier 
in the houses of the inhabitants ot the town of M^n* 
soul. Yea, the subordinate Prcacher*s house was as full 
of these outlandish Doubters as ever it could bold ; ^nd 
80 was my lord-mayor's, and my lord Will-be-wiirs 
also. Yea, where was there a corner, a cottage, a bam, 
or a hog-sty, that now was not full of these vermin? 
Yea, they turned the men of the town out of their 
houses, and would lie in their beds, and sit at their 
tables themselves. Ah, poor Mansoul ! now thou feel- 
est the fruits of sin, and what venom was in the flatter- 
ing words of Mr. Carnal-security ! They made great 
havock of whatever they laid their hands on ; yea, they 
fired the town in several places; many young children 
were also by them dashed in pieces, yea, those that were 
yet unborn they destroyed in their mother*8 wombs; for 
you must needs think that it could not now be otherwise; 
for what conscience, what pity, what bowels pf com- 
passion can any expect at the hands of ourlandish 
Doubters ?* Many in Mansoul that were women, 
both young and old, they forced, ravished, and beast- 
like abused, so that they swooned, miscarried, and many 
of them died, and so lay at the top of pyery street, and 
in all bye- places of the town. 

And now did Mansoul seem to be nothing but a den 
of dragons, an emblem of hell, and a place of total 
darkness. Now did Mansoul lie almost like the barren 
wilderness ; nothing but nettles, briers, thorns, weeds, 
and stinking things seem now to cover the fjice of Man- 
soul. I tc^d 3'ou before, how that these Diabolonian 
Doubters turned the men of Mansoul out of their beds, 
and now 1 will add, they wounded themy they mauled 
them, yea, and almost brained many of then). Many, 

di() 

♦ There is at this time a kind of (universal) scepticism^ which 
iTiight in a great measure be done away, were it not for the contact- 
ed bigotry and superstitious notions continually held forth by a-act of 
ranting contemptible men, who call themselves ministers of God| 
and who frighten the ignorant into a belief of what they do not un- 
iferstand. 



(253 

f • ■ • 

did I say ? yea, most, if not all of them. Mr. Con- 
science they so wounded^ yea, arid his wounds so fes- 
tered, that he could have no ease day nor night, but lay 
as if continually upon a rack (but that Shaddai rules 
all, certainly they had slain him outright.) My lord- 
mayor they so abused, that they almost put out his 
eyes; my lord Will-be-will got into the castle, they 
intended to have chopt him all to pieces, for they looked 
upon him, (as his heart now stood) to be one of the 
very worst that was in Mansoul against Diabolus and 
his crew. And indeed he shewed himself a man, and 
more of his exploits you will hear of afterwards. 

Now a man might have walked for 'many days toge- 
ther in Mansoul, and scarce have seco one in the town 
that looked like a religious man. Oh the fearful state 
of Mansoul now ! red-coats and black-coats walked the 
town by clusters, and filled up all the houses with hide- 
ous noises, vain songs, lying stories, and blasphemous 
language against Stiaddai and his Son.^ Now also 
those Diabolonians that lurked in the walls, and dens, 
and holes that were in the town of Mansoul, came forth 
and shewed themselves ;' yea, walked with open face in 
company with the Doubters that were in Mansoul. Yea, 
they had more boldness now to walk in the streets, to 
haunt the houses, aud to shew themselves abroad, than 
had any of the honest inhabitants of the now woeful 
town of Mansoul. But Diabolus and his outlandish 
men were not at peace in Mansoul ; for they were not 
there entertained as were the captains and forces of 
Emanuel; the townsmen browbeat them what they 
could : nor did they partake or make destruction of 
any of the necessaries of Mansoul, but that which they 
seized on against the townsmen's will ; what they could 
they hid from them, and what they could not they had 
with an ill will. They, poor hearns, had rather have 

had 

* Thus is set forth the dreadful state of leading a careless life, aud 
pnlbinkinglj swerving from the paths of virtue. 



?54 

had their room than their company^ but they were at 
present their captives, and their Captives for the present 
they were forced to be, Rom. vii. But I say^ they dis- 
countenanced them as much as they were able^ and 
shewed them all the dislike tiiat they could. 

The captains also from the castle held them in conti* 
nual play with their slings, to the chafing and fretting of 
the minds of the enemies. True, Diabolus made a great 
many attempts to have broken open the gates of the 
castle, but Mr. Godly-fear was made the keeper of that; 
and he was a man of courage, conduct, and valour, so 
that it was in vain, as long as life lasted within kirn, 
to think to do that work, though mostly desired; where- 
fore all the attempts that Diabolus made against him, 
were fruitless (I ftave wished sometimes that that man 
had had the whole rule of the town of Mansoul.)* 

Well, this was the condition of the town of Mansoul, 
for about two years and an ha}f ; the body of the town 
was the seat of war ; the people of the town were driven 
into holes, and the glory of Mansoul was laid in the 
dust ; what rest then could be to tiie inhabitants, what 
peace could Mansoul have, and what sun could shine 
upon it ? Had the enemy lain so long without in the 
plain against the town, it had been enough to £iroish 
them ; but now when they shall be within, when the 
town shall be their tent, their trench, and fort against 
the castle that was in the town, when the town shall be 
against the town, and shall serve to be a defence to the 
enemies .of her strength and life; I say, when theysbaD 
make use of the forts and town- holds to secure themtelfci 
in, even till they shall take, spoil, and demolish the 
tastle, (y) this was terrible, and yet this was now the 
3tate of the town of Mansoul. 

After 

(y) The heart. 

♦ The fear of God is the fountain of happiness. If a man ^ 
.constantly the fear of God before his tyes^ he will certainly rise abo*« 
the lures of life^ and be enabled to meet death with undented A^ 
oess. 



255 

After the town of Mansoul had been in tl>is sad and 
ilnentable condition for so long a time as I have told 
ou, and no petitions that they had presented their Prince 
i^ith (all this while) could prevail ; the inhabitants of 
he town^ to wit, the elders and chief of Mansoul, ga- 
her together, and after some time spent in condoling 
[icir miserable state, and this miserable judgment com- 
ig upon them, they agreed together to draw up yet 
nother petition, and to send it away to Emanuel for 
jlief. But Mr. Godly- fear stood up, and answered. 

That he knew his Lord the Prince never did, nor ever 
^ould receive a petition for these matters from the hand 
f any whoever, unless the lord Secretary's hand was to 

(and this, quoth be, is the reason you prevailed not 
II this while).'* Then they said they would draw up 
nc, and get the lord Secretary's hand to it. But Mr. 
rodly-fear answered again, " Tliat he knew also that 
le lord Secretary would not set his hand to any petition 
lat himself bad not an hand in composing and drawing 
p; and besides, said he, the Prince doth know my 
>rd Secretary's hand from all the hands in the world ;. 
therefore he cannot be deceived by any pretence what- 
ver ; wherefore my advice is, that you go to my lord, 
nd implore him to lend you his aid. (Now he abode 
1 the castle, where all the captains and men at arms 
'ere.) So they heartily thanked Mr. Godly-fear, took 
is counsel, and did as he had bidden them ; so they 
eparted and came to my lord, and made known the 
lusc of their coming to him : to wit, that since Man- 
ual was in so deplorable a condition, his Highness would 
c pleased to undertake to draw up a petition for them 
3 Emanuel, the Son of the mighty Sluiddai, and to 
heir King and his Father, by him. 

Then said the Secretary to tliem, " What petition is 
t that you would have me draw up for you ?" But they 
aid. Our Lord knows best the state and condition of 
he town of Mansoul, and how we are backslidden and 
legenerated from the Prince^ tliou also knowest who is 

come 



256 

come up to war against us^ and how Mansoul is noW 
the seat of war.* My lord knows moreover, what Inr- 
barous usage our men, women, and children have 8u£^ 
fered at their hands, and how our home bred Diabolo^ 
nians walk now with more boldness than dare the towns- 
men in the streets of Mansoul. Let our Lord there* 
fore, according to the wisdom of God that is in him^ 
draw up a petition for his poor servants to our Prince 
Emanuel. " Well" (said the lord Secretary,) " I will 
draw up a petition for you, and will also set my hand 
thereto." Then said they, " But when shall we call for 
it at the hand of our Lord !" He answered, " Your-' 
selves must be present at the doing of it. Yea, you must 
put your desires to it. True, the hand and pen shall be 
mine, but the ink and paper must be your*8, else how 
can you say, it is your petition ? Nor have I need to 
petition for myself, because I have not offended. 

He also added as folIoWeth : *^ No petition goes from 
me in my name to the Prince, and so to his Father by 
him, but when the people, that are chiefly concerned 
therein, join in heart and soul in the matter^ for that 
must be inserted therein." 

So they heartily agreed with the sentence of th* 
Lord, and a petition was forthwith drawn up for 
them. But now who shall carry it, that was the 
next. But the Secretary advised that captain Credence 
•should carry it, for he was a well-spoken man. Tbcy 
therefore called for him, and propounded to him the 
business. Well, said the captain, I gladly accept of 
the motion ; and though I am lame, I will do tbfS 
business for you, with as much speed, and as well 
as 1 can. The contents of the petition were to this 
purpose : 

*^ Our Lord and Sovereign Prince Emanuel^ tbe 

potCDti 

♦ The christian life is, no doubt, a warfare against the wotld, the 
flesh, and the devil : but an evil heart of unbelief is that s|«riiM» 
Goliah, which we should constantly intrcat the Captain of our sal*' 
vatlon to subdue. 



M7 

potent, the long-suffenng Prince : Grace is 'pOQt«4 
into thy lips, auid to ihce i3elung mercy and forgivcnessn 
though we have rebelled against thee. We who at^ 
^o more worthy to be called thy Mansoul, nor yet fit 
to partake of common benefits, do beseech thee, and 
thy Fattier by thee, to do away our transgressions. Wo 
confess that thou mightest cast us away for them, but; 
do it not for thy name's sake ; let the Lord rather takt 
^ opportunity at our miserable condition, to let out 
i^h bowels of compassion to us ; we are compassed oA 
every side; Lord, our own backslidings reprove us^ 
our Diabolonians within our town fright us, and the 
^my of the angel of the bottomless pit distress us* 
Thy grace can be our salvation^ and whither tp go but 
to thee we know not. 

'^ Furthermore, O gracious Prince, we have weak« 
fned our captains, and they are discouraged, sick, and 
of late some of them grievously worsted, and beatea 
but oif the field by the power and force of the tyrant. 
Yea, even those of our captains, in whose valour wf 
formerly used to put our most confidence, they are at 
wounded men. Besides, Lord, our enemies are lively^ 
and they are strong, they vaunt and buast themselves^ 
and ttireatcn to part us among themselves for a booty* 
They are fallen also iipon us, Lord, with many thousand 
Doubters, such as with whom we cannot tell what to 
do; ttiey are all grim-looked, and unmerciful ones, and 
ibey bid defiance to us and thee. 

*' Our wisdom is gone, our power is gone, because 
thou art departed from us, nor have we what we may 
call ours, but sin, shame, and confusion of face for 
sin. Take pity upon us, O Lord take pity upon us, 
thy miserable town of Monsoul, and save us out of the 
banda of our Enemies. Amen.'** 

This petition, as was touched before^ was handed by 

tb» 

* AW our ar1«lrcs«M?f; to the throne of itiercy should ht drtwcd in 
^c garb ot' ti:o proton njics; ao'l most sincere bumiiity : frc oughts 
.^owever> to recuUect, that purOod U more rcad^* tp hciUg, Jiafi Wst^ 
^Sellings, ttum wc arc to ask or rect^ivc tbenu ' - 

2' JC ■ ■ 



«8 

tKe lord SeaieMrjr, and carried to the court by the btaTC 
and most stout captain Credence. Now he carried it 
bait at Mouth*gate, for that, as I said, wa^the sally-port 
of the town-; and he went, and came to Emanuel with 
it. Now how it came out, I do not know, but for cer^ 
tain it did, and that so far as to reach the ears of Dia- 
boIu». Thus I conclude, because the tyrant had it pre- 
sently by the end, and charged* the town of Mansoul with 
it, saying, " Thou riebellious and stubborn hearted 
Mansoul, I will make thee to leave off petitioning ; art 
thou yet for petitioning? ¥ will m:ike thee to feare off.** 
Yea, he also knew who the messenger was that carried 
th^ petition to the Prince, and made him- both fear and 
rage. ^Wherefore he commanded that his drum should 
be beat again, a thing that Mansoul could not abide to 
hear; but when- Diaboliis would have his drum beat, 
MansouV must abide the noise. Well, the druiD was 
beat, and the Diabolbnians were gatiiered* together. 

Then said Diabolus, ^* O ye stout Diaboloniaas, be 
it known unto you, tbat there is treachery batched 
i^ainst us in the rebellious- town of Mansoul ;. albeit 
the town is rn our possession, a» you see, yet these 
miserable Mansoulians have attempted to dare^ and have 
been so hardy as yet to send to the court of Emanuel 
for help. This I give you to understand, that ye may 
yet know hbw to carry it to the wretched town of Mai>* 
soul. Wherefore, O my trusty Diabolonians, I command 
that more and more ye distress this town of Mansoul, 
land vex it with your wiles, ravisb their women, deflower 
their virgins, slay their* children*, brain their ancients, 
'fire their town, and do what other mischief you can ;"* 
and let this be the reward of the Mansoulians from me, 
for this desperate rebellion against me.** 

This you see was the charge, but some slept tn be^- 
*twixt that and execution, for a» yet there was but little 
'4aore done than to rage. 

Moreover 

* When the roul b thus beset with all the wiles and tenptatioai 
of the Devir the most effectual way to have them in rbock, u to % 
to Christ ier relief, andsajr^ ** LordstTS^ ^Iperish.**. 



259 

Moreover^ when Diabolus had done thus, he went. the 
next day up io the castle gates, and demanded that, upr 
on pain of death, tlic gates should be opened to him^ and 
that entrance should be given him and his men, that 
followed after. To whom Mr. Godly-fear replied, (for 
he it was .that had the charge of that gate,) *'That the 
gate sliould not be opened unto him, nor to the men 
that followed after him,*' He said moreover, ** 1 h^t 
'Mansoul, when she had suffered awhile, should be 
in^de perfect, strengthened, and settled.*' 

ITicn daid Diabolus, " Deliver me then the men that 
have petitioned against me, especially captain Credence 
that carried it to your Prince, delivex that yarlet into my 
liands, and I will depart from the toAvn.*' 

Then upstarts a Diabolonian, whose name w^s Mr. 
Fooling, and said, " My lord ojffcreth you fair, it is 
' better for you that oufi perish^ than that your whole 
Mansoul should be undone.*^* 

But Mr. Godly-fe^r made this replication, ** How 
long will Mansoul be kept out of the dungeon^ whe;i 
she hath given up her faith to Diabolus ! As good lose 
the town as lose captain Credence ;* for if one be gone 
the other must follow." But to that Mr. Fooling said 
nothing. 

Then did my lord-mayor reply, and said, ** O thou 
devouring tyrant, be it known unto thee, we shall heark- 
en to none of thy words : we are resolved to resist thr^ 
*as long a captain, a man, a sling, and a stone to throw at 
thee, should be found in the town of Mansoul.** 

But Diabolus answered, " Do you hope, do you wait, 
do you look for help and deliverance ? You have sent 
'to Emanuel, but your wickedness sticks too close in 
your skirts, to let innocent prayer come out of your lips. 
Think you, that you shall be prcvailers, and prosper in 
this design ? You wil 1 fail in your wish, you will fail in 
your attempts ; for it is not only I, but }our Emanuel 

is 

* When the shield of faith is wanting, the soul must consequent- 
' ly be czpoied to all the envenomed darts gf the enemjr ot nuinkind» 
^ this is the ?ictoi7-*<vc» .your faith." 



u agaitist yon. ^ea, it is he that hath sent me against 
you to subdue you ; for what then do you hope, or by 
\¥hat means will you escape ? 

Then said my lord«mayor, " We have sinned indeed, 
1)Qt that shall be no help to thee, for our Emanuel hath 
Baid it, and that in great faithfulness, '* And him that 
Cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out/* He bath also 
fold us ( O our enemy ) that ^' all manner of 'sin and 
i>la^phemy shall be forgiven to the 90ns of men.** 
Therefore we dare not despair^ but will look for, and 
Wait for mercy.* 

And now by this time captain Credence was come 
from the court, from Emanuel to the castle of Mansoul, 
auid he returned to them with a packet. So my Iord« 
mayor, hearing that captain Credence was come, with* 
drew himself fiom the noise of the roaring of the tyrant, 
and left him to yeJI at the wall of the town, or ag:uost 
the gates of the castle. He then came up to tKie 
captain's lodgings, and, saluting him, asked him of hil 
welfare and what was his best news at court? Biif 
when he asked captain Credence that, the water stood 
in his eyes. 1 hen said the captain, chear up, my lord, 
for all will be well in time. And with that he first pro* 
duced his packet, and laid it by, but that the lord- 
mayor and the rest of the captains took for a sign of 
good tidings. ( Now a season of grace being come, he 
sent for all the captains and ciders of the town that were 
here and there in their lodgings, in the castle, and upon 
their guaid, to let them know that captain Credence was 
returned from the court, and that he had something io 
general, and something in special to communicate to 
them.) So they all came up to him, and saluted bin^ 
and asked him concerning his journey, and what wn 
the best news at court ? And he answered them as he 
had done the loid- mayor before, that all would be well 
at last. 

Vow 

♦ " The vision is fo^ an appointed time— though it ttrfTi ^}^ 
it— in the Locd s best time, it shsU come^ and not tany," |ii^Jk> 

Ik, 



3^ 

Vtm Whcfit (he captain had thus saluted ttiem, tt* 
opened his packet, and thence drew out of it several fQlr. 
those that he had sent for, And the first note was fbi 
my lord mayor, wherein wds signified : " I'he Pr nee 
Emanuel had taken it well, that my lord- mayors had 
been so true aud trusty in his ot^ce, and the great con^ 
cerns that lay upon him for the town and people of 
MansouL Also he bid him to know that he took h 
well that he bad been so bold for his Prince Emanuel, 
and had engaged so faithfully in his cause against Dia- 
bolus. He also signified at the close of bis letter, ihit 
he should shortly receive his reward.*'* 

The second note that came out, was for the noble 
lord Will-be-will, wherein there was signified, " Thdt 
his Prince Lmanuel did well understand how valiant and 
courageous be had been for the honour of hid Lord, 
now in his absence, and when his name was under com* 
tempt by Diabolus. There was signified also, that hill 
Prince had taken it well that he had been so faithful tO 
the town of NIansoul, in his keeping of so strict a hand 
and eye over, and so strict a rein upon the necks of the 
Diabolonians that still were lurking in their several hol^ 
in the famous town of Mansoul/* 
He signified moreover, ** that he understood that 
*' my lord had with his own hand done great execution 
upon some of the chief of the rebels there, to the greit 
discouragement of the adverse party, and to the good 
example of the whole town of Mansoul, and that 
tbortiy his lordship should ha\*e his reward.** 

The third note came out for the subordinate Preacher, 
wherein was signified, *' That his Prince took it well 
from hiffi, that he had so honestly and so faithfully 
performed his office, and executed the trust committed 
to him by his Lord, while he exhorted, rebuked, and 
forewarned Mansoul according tothe laws of the town.*' 
He signified moreover^ ** that he took it well at his 

hand. 

^ Godwin uridoubtedTjr rewaid evier/|ooci and virtuous being. 
O tliat we may possess our soub in patienoe, faitbj hope, bumiUiy, 
^ godly kuh 



d62 

htnd, that he called to fasting, to sackcloth and ashes, 
svhen Mansoul was under her revolt.* Also that he 
called for the aid of captain Boanerges to help fn so 
hiighty a work, and that shortly he also should receive 
his reward.'* , 

' The fourth note that came out was for Mr. Godly* 
fear, wherein his Lord thus signified, ** That his Lord- 
ship observed^ that he was the first of all men in Man- 
soul that detected Mr. Carnal-security, as the only one 
that through his subtlety and cunning had obtained for 
Diabolus a defection and decay of goodness' in the 
blessed town of Mansoul. Moreover, his Ix>rd gavp 
him to understand, that he still retpembered his tears 
and mourning for the state of Mansoul.** It was also 
observed by the same note, ^' that his Lord took notice 
q{ his detecting of this Mr. Carnal-security at his taUe 
among his guests, in his own house, and that in the 
midst of his joUiness, even while he was seeking to per- 
fect his villainies against tiie town of Mansoul. Ema- 
nuel also took notice, that this reverend person, Mr. 
Godly- fear, stood stoqtly to at the gates of the castle 
against all the threats and attempts of the tyrant, anfl 
that he had put the townsmen in a way to make 
their petition to their Prince, so as that he might 
accept thereof, and that they might obtain an answer of 
peace; and that therefore shqrtly he should receive fail 
feward.** 

After all this, there was yet produced a note which 
was written to the whole town of Mansoul, whereby 
they perceived, " That their Lord took notice of their 
so often repeating petitions to him, and that they 
should see more of the fruits of such their doings io 
lime to comc."'[- Their prince also therein told ihcin, 



* If we bv.r.i^)!c o\:r^tlves ur.dar the mighty (though affliclin|) 
hand ot* God., r.t* will c.irilt .r In (i»;e time : r>cc 1 I'et. v. 6. 

t To persevcr.' i:* ih'i ways *,( God ic to secure to ourselves the 
fuUilmrnt nf the :r« rious jTumi?ts of the Almighty, which will sa^ 



5 took it well, that thcrr heart and mind now at 
!e fixed upon him and his ways, though Diabo^ 
nade such inroads upon them, and ihat, neither 
on the one hand, nor hardships on the other^ 
ake them yield to serve their own ends.*** 
'as also inserted at the bottom of this note, 
his Lordship had left the town of Mansoul in 
fs of my lord Secretary, and under the conduce 
in Credence, saying, Beware that you yet yield 
es unto their governance, and in due time }^u 
eivc your reward.*' 

thtj bra\'e captain Credence had delivered his 
those to whom they belonged, he retired him- 
ny lord Secretary's lodgings, and there srpends 
\n conversing with him ; for tljey two were very 
ic with another, and ii^dced knew more how 
^ould go with Mansoul, than all the townsnien 

The lord Secretary also loved Captain Credence 
yea, many a good bit was sent him from my 
ble ; also he might have a shew of countenance 
lie rest of Mansoul lay under the clouds ; so 
me time for converse was spent., the captain 
himself to his chamber to rest. Bur not long 
J lord sent for the captain again ;. so the captain 

him, and they greeted one another with usual 
ms. Then said the captain to the lord Secretary, 
: hath my lord to say to his servant ?" So the 
rretary took him and had liim aside, and after a 

two of more favour, he said, " I have made 

I lord-lieuterrant of all the forces in Mansoul ; 
from this day forward all men in Mansoul shall 
y word, and thou shalt be he that shall lead in> 

II lead out Mansoul. Thou shalt therefore ma- 
ccording to thy place, the war for thy Prince^ 
r the town of Mansoul, against the force and 

power 

hna^ian cannot do bs-ttcr than to rely entirely on the merqf 
Jmighty. •* God will give grace and glory to his }MiopIc, 
hold frgni the \3{:ri^ht no manner of thing tim i» gopd/ 
f, 11, 



K54 

pow^r of Diabolus, and at thy command shall rbeictf 
of the captains be.** 

Now the townsmen began to perceive what interest 
the captain had, both with the court and also with tiic 
lord Secretary in Mansoul ; for no man before could 
speed when sent, nor bring such good news from 
nuel as he. Wherefore what do they (after 
lamentation that they made no more use of him in tbeis 
distresses,) but send by their subordinate Preacher to 
the lord Secretary, to desire him that all that ever they 
were and had, might be put under the governcpeQ^ 
(are, custody, and conduct of captain Credence. 

So their Preacher went and did his errand, and le^ 
ceived this answer from the mouth of the Lord^ that 
captain Credence should be the great doer of in all the 
King*s army against the King's enemies, and also foc 
the welfare of Mansoul. So he bowed to the groand^ 
and thanked his Lordship, and returned and cold hi| 
news to the townsfolk. But all this was done with all 
imaginary secrecy, because the foes had yet ffot^ 
strength in the town. But to return to our story again: 

When Diabolus saw himself thus boldly confronted 
by the lord-mayor, and perceived the stoutness of Mr«. 
Codly-fear, he fell in a rage, and forthwith called f 
council of war, tba^Jie might be revenged on MansooL 
So ail the princes of the pit came together, and old Io« 
credulity at th^head of them, with all the captains of 
his army. So they consulted \^hat to dou Now tbc 
cfTcct and conclusion of the council that day was, boW 
they might take the casile, because they could not coo* 
elude themselves masters of the town so \ojng as that nil 
in the possession of their enemies.* So one advisd) 
this way, and another advised that ; but when they could 
not agree in their verdict, Apoliyon the president of tbt 
council stood up, and thus he began ; ^^ My brother^ 

hood 

. * When, the heart is sincerely and firmly attached and devoted ts 
Caxi, there ia no duuhc but that we shall be more tbao a- match (of itt 
khccuDDing and deceit of the Devil > but the he^M is deceitful v4 
-wicked : may the blood of Jesus cleaHse qut», and ix%4kc>|.lB.Mi^ 
Utioa Qi God through the Spiriu 



r <. 



Mi 

hbodi (quoth lie) I have some things to propoond uotdl 
you ; and my first is this t Let us withdraw ourselves 
from the town into the plain again^ for our presence 
here will do us no good^ because the castle is. yet in our 
enemies' hands ; nor is it possible that we should take 
that, so long as so many brave captains are in it, and 
this l>o1d fellow Godly-fear is made the keeper of the 
gates of it. 

." Now when we have withdrawn, ourselves into the 
plaiin; they of their own accord will be glad of some 
little ease, and it may be of their oWn accord they againi 
may begin to be remiss; and even their so being wilt 
give theni a bigger blow than we can possibly give themi 
ourselves: But if that should fail, our going forth of 
the town rtiay draw the captains sfter us, and you knoW 
what it cost theni when we fought them in the field be* 
fore. Besides, can we but draw them out into thefields^ 
we niay lay afl ambush behind the town, which shall^ 
Irhen they are come forth ab^ad, ru^h in and take 
possession of the Castle/' But Beelzebub stood up and 
Kplieid, saying; It is imtpossible to draw them all off 
from the castle t some you may be sure will lie there Ui 
keep that ; wherefore it will be but in vain thus to at* 
tempt, unless we were sure that they will come out. 
He therefore concluded, that what was to be done must 
be done by sortie other means. And the most likely 
means that the greatest of their heads could invent, w^, 
that which Apollyon had advised to before, to wit, to 
get the townsmen again to sin.^ For, said he, it is not 
our being in the town, nor in the field, nor our fightings 
nor our fcillipg of their men, that can make us the 
masters of Mansoul ; for so long as one in the town is 
$blc to lift up his finger against us, Enianuel Will take 
thetr parts ; and if he shall take their parts, we know 

what 

* tTowmtich itVehbves a Christian to guard against human follies, 
lest, by degrees, he should be completely ensnared by the enemy of 
xdart, A delight in sin will prove a dreadful ban^ to a believer and 
cause the holy Spirit to' depart $ on the contrary, a hatr^ thereof 
efcn 10 thought, denominates a child of Grod, 



i^fliat time a day it will be with us. Wherefore ftir my* 
part, quoth he, there is in my judgment' no way to^ 
bring them into bondage to us, like inventing a way to^ 
make them sin, 2 Pet. ii. 18, IQj 20, 21. Had we, 
said he, left all our Doubters at home, we had done a» 
well as we have done now, unless we could have made 
them the masters and governors of the castle; for 
Doubters at a distance are but like objections repelled 
with arguments. Indeed, can we but get them into 
the hold, and make them possessors of that, the day 
will be our own. Let us therefore withdraw ourselves 
into the plain (not expecting that the captains in Man* 
soul should follow u%) but yet I say, let us do this, 
and before we so do, let us advise again, with our trusty 
Diabolonians that are yet in the holdn o6 Mansoul, and 
set them to work to betray the town to-us ; for they in- 
deed must do it, or it wilt be licft undone for ever. By 
these sayings of Beelzebub (for I think k was he tbae 
gave this counsel) the whole conclave was forced to be 
of his opinion, to wit, that the way to get the castle^ 
'was, to get the town to sin. Then they fell to invent* 
ing by what means they might do this thing. 

Then Lucifer stood up and said, " The counsel of 
Beelzebub is pertinent : now the way to bring this to 
pass, in mine opinion, is this : Let us withdraw our 
force from the town of Mansoul ;* let us do this, and 
let us terrify tliem no more, either with summonses or 
threats, or with the noise of our drum, or any othcff 
awakening means« Only let us lie in the field at a 
distance, and be as if we regarded them not (for frighti 
i see do but awaken them, and make them stand mora 
to their arms). I have also another stratagem in my 
head : you know Mansoul is a market-town^ a* town 

that 

* A state of ease and prosperity, even in worldly matters, is very 
apt to throw a person off his guard ; consequently a state of spiritual 
aflluence must be dangerous to a Christian, for we must, by tbe word 
and Spirit, in the strength of Jfcsus, fight every inch ojf oarwqrto 
tleaven and glory. 



fhat delights in commerce ; what ihoFefose if some of 
4>ur Diabolonians shalKfeign themselves far countr^ei]^ 
and shall go out and bring to, the market of Manso\4 
some of our wares to sell : and what matter at what 
xates they sell their wares, thojugh it be but for one l^^f 
the worth ? For let those that thus trade in their miir- 
Jiet, be those that are witty and true to us, and I will 
lay my crown to pawn, it will do. There are two who 
are come to tny thoughts already, that I think will be 
arch at this work, and they are Mr. Penny-wise-pound- 
ibolith, and Mr. GetM th*-hundred-and-lose-.i*th*-shire{ 
nor is this man with the long name at all inferior to the 
.other. What also df you join with them Mr. Sweetr 
world, and Pcesent-good, they are men that ace civil and 
cunning, but tr^ie friends and helpers. Rev. iii. 17. 
Xet these, with as many more engage in thi« busines for 
lis, and let Mansoul J:>e -taken up in much business, and 
let them grow full and rich, and this is the way to get 
ground of them; ^member ye not, that thus wepre- 
«Tailed upon Laodicea, and how many at present do we 
hold in this snare ? Now when they begin to grow full, 
-they will forget their misery, and, if we shall not affright 
ithem, may happen to h\i asleep, and so get to neglect 
jheir town-watch, their castle-watch, as well as their 
jwatch at ^he gates. 

" Yea, may we not by this means so cumber Mansoul 
with abundance, that they shall be forced to make of their 
castle a warehouse, instead of a garrison fortified against 
lis, and a reception of men of war ? Thus if we get our 
goods and commodities thither, I reckon that the castle 
^s more than half our's. Besides, could we so order it, 
that they should be filled with such kind of w^res,^hpn, 
if we made a sudden assault upon them, it wovild be h^rd 
for the captains to take shelter tliere. Dp ygu know 
that of the parable, Luke viii. 14. " The dcceitfulness 
of riches choaks the work.'* And again, ** When the 
heart is overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness, 
and the cares of this life, ^11 mischief comes upon them 
unawares," Chap. xxi. 34, 35> 36. 

" Furthermore, 



270 

* 

I, What Mn be the meaning cf this i they neither 
sound Boot-and-sad(jIe, nor horse-and-away, nor a 
Charge. What do these madmen mean, and yet they 
should be so merry and glad ? Then answered bim one 
of themselves, and said, Thip'is for joy that their Prince 
£manuel is coming to relieve the town of Maosoul; 
that to this end he is at the head of an army, and that 
this relief is near.* 

The men of Mansoul also were -greatly concerned at 
this melodious charm of the trumpets ; they said, yea, 
they answered one another, saying, This can be no harn^ 
to us : surely this can be no harm to us. Then said the 
Diabolonians, What had wc best to do? And it was 
answered. It was best to quit ihe town ; ^nd thiit, said 
one, ye may tlo in pursuance of your last council, and 
by so doing also be better able to give the enemy battle, 
chould an army from without come upon us. So on 
the second day they withdrew themselves from Mansoulj 
and abode in the plains without ; but they eturampod 
themselves before Eye-gate, in what terrene and terribly 
manner they could. The reason why they could not 
abide in the town (besides the reasons that were debated 
in there late conclave,) was, for that they 4vere not 
possessed of the strong hold, and because, said they^ 
iwe shall hav^ more convenience to fight, and also to fly, 
if need be, when we are encamped in the open plain. 
Besides, the town would bave been a pit for them, ra- 
ther than a place of defence, had the Prince come up 
and inclosed them therein. Therefore they betook; 
themselves to the field, that they might be x>ut of the 
ceach of the slings, by which they werie much mtioycd 
all the time they were in the town. 

Well the time that the captains wei^e to fail upon the 
Diabolonians being come, they eagerly prepared tbeto- 
eelves for action ; for captain Credence having told the 

captains 

* God*« gracious promises are thus fulfilled : "When tht tBtVBij 
<omcth in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord will lift up a standi^ 
BgHinst him 5" and, "I will keep* it night and d*y." Isa. Ux. IJ 
TKxvii. S. * 



^aptafm over- night, that they should meet their Princr 
rn the field to-morrow, was like oil to a flaming fire; for. 
of a long time they hid been at a distance ; tliey there^^ 
fore were for this the more earnest and desirous of the 
work.* So as I said, the hour being come, captaia 
Credence, with the Fest of the men of war, drew out 
their forces before it was day, by the sally-port of the 
town. And being all ready, capt«Vm Credence went up 
to the head of the army, and gave to the rest of tlie 
captains the word, and to the under officers and soldiers^ 
which was, " The sword of the Prince Emanuel, and 
the shield of captain Credence T' which is in the Man- 
soulian tongue, " the word of God and faith." Thea 
the captains Mi on, and began roundly to front and 
liankand rear Diabolns's camp. 

Now they left captain Experience in the town, be- 
cause he was ill of his wounds which the Dial^oloniansr 
bad given hrm in the last fight. But wlien he per- 
ceived that the captains were at it, what does he but, 
calling for his crutches in haste, gets up, and away he 
goes to the battle, sayi-ng,. " Shall I lay here when my 
brethren are in tl>e fight, and when Emanuel the Prince , 
will shew himself in the field to his servants ?*' But 
when the enemy saw the man come with his crutches, 
they were daunted yet the more, for, thought they, 
what spirit has |)ossessed these JSIansoulians, that they 
fight us upon their crutches ! Weil, the captains, as ( 
iaid, fell on, and bravely handled their weapons, still 
icrying out, and shouting as they laid on blows, " The 
sword of the Prince Emanuel, and the shield of captain 
Credencc^'-f*- 

- Now when Diabolua saw that the captains were come 
Outj-and that so valiantly they surrounded his men, he 
concluded, that for the present nothing from them 
Waato be looked for but blows^ with the dints of their 

two-edged 

* It is only when the graces of the spirit are In exercise that a 
ioul can fight for God, who giveth will, }>ovver, and victory. 
... J Every believer is kejit, by the mighty power of God, through 
faitbj tmto everlasting salvation^ I Pet. W5^ ' ^ 



• « . • ..... I 

two-tifgtA morels. Wherefore he also falls up<m tm 
Prince's army, with all bis deadly force. So the batdi 
"was joined. Now who was it that at first Diaboliis met 
with in the fight, but captain Credence on the one hand; 
and the lord Will-be-will on the other ; now Wilt-be- 
wiirs blows were like the blows of a giant, for th^ mad 
had a strong arm, and he fell in tipon the Election- 
Doubters, for they were the life-guard of Diabolus; and 
lie kept them in play a good while, cutting and battering 
shrewdly. Now when captain Credence saw thy lord 
engaged, he stoutly on the otlier hand fell iipon the 
same company also, so they put them to great disorder. 
Now captain Good hope had engaged the VocatibD- 
Doubters, and they were sturdy men ; but the captaifli 
was a valiant man : captain Experience also sent him 
some aid ; so he made the Vocation-Doubters retreat. 
The rest of the armies were hotly engaged, and tliat on 
every side, and the Diabolonians fought stoutly. Then 
my lord Secretary commanded that the slings from the 
castle should be played, and his men could throw stones 
at a hair's breadth. But after awhile those that fled be^ 
fore the captains of the Prince, began to rally agaio, 
and they came up stoutly upon the rear of the Prince's 
army, wherefore the Prince's army began to faint ; bat 
remembering they should see the face of their Prince by 
and by,* they took courage, and a very fierce battle 
was fought. Then shouted the captains, saying, "The 
sword of the Prince Emanuel, and the shield of captain 
Credence! " and with that Diabolus gave back, thinking 
that more aid had come. But no Emanuel as yet ap- 
peared. Moreover the battle hung in doubt ; and tbey 
made a little retreat on both sides. Now in the time of 
respite, captain Credence bravely encouraged his men to 
stand to it, and Diabolus did the like, as well as be 
could. But captain Credence made a brave speech to 
his soldiers, the contents whereof here follow : 

" Gentlemen 

* Hope IS, no doubt, the greatest stimulus of the woridly actiool 
of men ; but how much more forcibly must it act when tfplted t0 
tilings concerning the welfare of the soul. 



^ Gentlemen soldiers, and my brethren in this desigiij 
it rejoiceth me much to see in the field for our Prince 
this day, so stout and so valiant an army, and faithful * 
lovers of Mansoul. You have hitherto, as hath become 
you, shewn yourselves men of truth and courage against 
the Diabolonian forces, so that for all theif bo^t, they 
have not yet inuch cause to boast of their gettings; 
Now take to yourselves your wonted courage, and shew 
yourselves men, even this once ofily ; for in a few mi- 
Dates after the next engagement this time, you shali see 
^our Prince shew himself in the field ; for we must 
make this second assault upon this tyrant Diabolus, and 
hen Emanuel comes. 

No sooner had the Captain made this speech to his 
(oldiers, but one Mr. Speedy came post to the captain 
from the Prince, to tell him Emanuel was at hand. This 
lews, when the captain had received, he communicated 
:o the other field ofiicers, and they again to their soldiers 
md men of war. Wherefore, like men raised from the 
lead, so the captains and their men arose ;* made up 
to the enemy, and cried as before. •'The sword of 
Prince Emanuel, and shield of captain Credence ! " 

The Diabolonians also bestirred themselves, and made 
resistance as well as they could, but in this last engage- 
nent they lost their courage, and many of the Doubters 
fell down dead to the ground i Now wheft they had 
been in the heat of battle about an hour or more cap- 
tain Credence lift up his eyes, and beheld Emanuel com- 
ing, and he came with colours flyitig, trumpets sound- 
ing, and the feet of his men scarce touched the ground^ 
they hasted with that celerity towards the captains that 
were engaged. The captain Credence wheeled his mea 
to the townward, dnd gave to Diabolqs the field. So 
Eiiianucl caiiie upon him on the one side, and the 
enemy's place was betwixt them both ; then again they 
fell to it afresh, and a little while afterwards Eifianuel 

and 

* Xill wc arc quickcricd ami enllvenctl by the spirit of God, we are 
unable to cope vrxxh the weakest of our subtle ciicmUs. 

2N 



274 

and captain Credence met, still trampling ^owh the sbui! 
as they can>e. 

But when the captains saw that the Prince was come^ 
and that he fell upon the Diabolonians on the other side, 
and that captain Credence and his Highness had got 
them up betwixt them, they shouted ( they so shouted, 
that the ground rent again ) saying, " The sword of 
£)manuel, and the shield of captain Credence !*' Now 
when Diabolus saw that he and his forces were so hard 
beset by the Prince and his princely army, what does he, 
and the lords of the pit that were with him, but make 
their escape, and forsake their army, and leave them to 
fall by the hand of Emanuel, and of hb noble captaia 
Credence : so they fell all down slain before them, be- 
fore his Prince, and before his royal army; there 
was not left so much as one Doubter alive ; they lay 
spread upon the ground like dead men, a3 one would 
spread dung upon the land.* 

When the battle was over, all things came in order ii> 
the camp ; iben tiie captains and elders of Mansoul came 
together to salute Emanuel, while without the corpora- 
tion ; so they saluted him, and welcomed him, and 
that with a thousand welcomes, for that he was come 
to the borders of Mansoul again. So he smiled upon 
i.hem, and said, " Peace be unto you." Then they ad- 
dicirscd themselves to goto the town ; they went then 
t(; go up to Mansoul, they, the Prince, with all the 
nc:v\ forces that now l>e had brought with him to the 
v\ar. Also all the gates of the town were set open for 
thr'ir reception, so glad were they of his blessed return. 
A.s! this was the manner and order of his jgoing into 

TvlaiiSOul. 

First, as I said, all the gates of the town were set 
opfM, yea, the gates of the castle ; the elders too of the 
t own of Mansoul placed themselves at the gates of the 
town, to salute him at his entrance thither : And so 

they 

* Before our great Zcrubbabel. every mountain shall become a 
pV.iin : uur blessed Saviour has conquered all our enemies in lU0 Oini- 

j^r^oa, and bas power to subdue them in U9» 



275 

they did^ for as he drew near, and approached towards 
the gate, they said, '* Lift up your heaids, O ye gates, and 
be ye hft up ye everlasting doors, and the king of glory 
fliball come in/* And they answered again, ** Who is 
the king of glory ?'* And they made return to them- 
selves, "The Lord strong and mighty, "The Lord 
is mighty in battle. Lift up your heads, O ye gates, 
even lift them up, ye everlasting doors(, &c.* 

Secondly, It was ordered also by those of Mansoul, 
that all the way from the town gates to those of the cas- 
Je, his blessed Majesty should be entertained with the 
long, by them that had best skill in music in the town 
rf Mansoul ; then the elders, and the rest of the men 
>f Mansoul answered one another as Emanuel entered 
:hc town, till he came to the castle- gates, with songs 
ind sound of trumpets, saying, " They have seen thy 
rpings, O God, even the goings of my God, my King, 
n the sanctuary. So the smgers went before, the play- 
rrs on the Instruments following after, and among them 
vcre the damsels playing on timbrels/* 

Thirdly, Then the captains (for I would speak a word 
br them) in their order waited on the Prince as he en- 
cred into the gates of Mansoul : captain Credence went 
before, and captain Good- hope went with him ; captain 
Charity came behind, with other of his companions, and 
:aptain Patience followed after all, and the rest of the 
aptains, some on the right hand, and some on the left, 
iccompanied Emanuel into Mansoul. And ail the 
vhile the colours were displayed, the trumpets sounded, 
md continual shoutings were among rhe soldiers. The 
Prince himself rode into the town in his armour, which 
vas all of beaten gold ; and in his chariot, the pillars 
)f it were of silver, the. bottom thereof of gold, the 
rovcring of it was of purple, the mjdst thereof being 
)avcd with love for the daughters of the town of 
SiansouL 

Fourthly, 

♦ The regenerate, even while they exist in this terrestrial sphere 
scribe all the glory of their salvation to the King of saints ; he will 
e the everlasting theme of praise of the heavenly band in the realms 
r bliss. 



Fourthly^ When the Prince was come to the entrance 

of Mansoul, he found all tlie streets strewed with lillies 
^d flowers, curiously decked with boughs and branches 
from the green trees, that stood round about the town«* 
Every door was also filled with persons who had adorned 
cvjcry one their fore part against their house with some* 
thing of variety and singular excellency to entertain him 
withal as he passed in the streets ; they also themselves, 
as Emanuel passed by, welcomed him with shouts and 
acclamations of joy, saying, *^ Blessed be the Prince that 
Cometh in the name of his Father Shaddai." 

Fifthly, At the castle-gates the elders of Mansoul, 
to wit, my lord-mayor, lord Will-bc-will, the subordi- 
nate Preacher, Mr. Knowledge^ and Mr. Mind, with 
other of the gentry of the place, saluted Emanuel again; 
they bowed before him, they kissed the dust of his feet, 
they thanked, they blessed and praised his Highness foe 
not taking advantage against them for their sins, bot 
lather had pity upon them in their misery, ^nd returned 
to them with mercies, and to build up their Mansoul 
for ever. Thus was he had up straightway tp the castle ; 
for that was the royal palace, and the place where bi| 
honour was to dwell ; which was ready prepared for his 
Highness by the presence of the lord Secretary^ and the 
fvork of captain Credence. So he entered in. 

Sixthly, Then the people and compionality of tho 
town of Mansoul came to hin| into the castle to mourn, 
weep, and lament for their wickedness, by which they 
had forced him out of the town. .So they, when they 
were come, bowed themselves to the ground seven times, 
they also wept, they wept aloud, and asked forgivenesr 
pf the Prince, and prayed that he would again, as of 
old, confirm his love to Mansoul.-f- 

To 

• 

* A poor sinner cannot fail to be enraptured, when he has wilh- 
Btood the storms of the Devil, and at length tastes of the balroj 
sweets flowing from the love of God to his fallen creatures on earth. 

t Nothing can excite our godly sorrow and sensibility so much as 
reflections on our Redeemer's love^ and our own vUe ingratitude ani 
har4ne8s of heart. 



To which the great Prince replied, ** Weep not, but 
ro your way, eat the fat and drink the sweet, and send 
x>rtions to them for whom nought is prepared, for^ 
* the joy of your Lord is your strength." I am re- 
turned to Mansoul with mercies, and my name shall be 
»ct up, exalted and magnified by it." He also to >k 
:bese inhabitants,, and kissed them, and laid them in his 
Msom. 

Moreover, he gave to the elders of Mansoul, and to 
mch town- officer, a chain of gold, and a signet* He 
ilso sent to their wives ear-rings and jewels, and bracelets, 
ind other things. He also bestowed Hpon the true-born 
trbildren of Mansoul, many precious things. 

Whet) Emanuel the Prince had done all these things 
for the famous town of Mansoul, then he said unto 
them, " First, wash your garments, then put on your 
ornaments, and then come to me, into the castle of 
Mansoul,** Eccles. ix. 8. So they went to the fountain 
that was set open for Judah and Jerusalem to wash in; 
find there they washed, and there they made their gar- 
ments white, and came again to the Prince into the 
castle, and thus they stood before him, Zech. xiii. K 
Rev. vii. 14, 15. 

And now there was music and dancing throughout 
the whole town of Mansoul : and that because their 
prince had again granted to them his presence, and light 
of his countenance ; the bells also rung, and the sun 
shone comfortably upon them for a great while to- 
gether.* 

The town of Mansoul also now more thoroughly 
sought the destruction and ruin of all remaining Diabo- 
lonians that abode in the walls, and the dens (that they 
had in the town of Mansoul), for there was of them 
that had to this day escaped with life and limb from 
the hand of their oppressors in the famous town of 
Mansoul. 

But 

♦ Present comforts, and good future prospects are certainly very 
cheering : but, let not the believer, by these means, be lulled into a 
fatal security, lest he expose himself to the wiles and machinations 
of the enemy of man. 



278 

Bat my lord Will-be-will was a greater terror to them 
now than ever he had been before, forasmuch as his 
heart was yet more fully bent to seek, contrive, and par- 
sue them to the death ; he pursued them night and day, 
and put them now to sore distress, as will afterwards 
appear. 

After things were thus far put into order in the famous 
town of Mansoul, care was taken, and order given by 
the blessed Prince Emanuel, that the townsmen should, 
without further delay, appoint some to go forth into the 
plain to bury the dead that were there ; the dead that 
fell by the sword of Emanuel, and by the shield of 
captain Credence, lest the fumes and ill savours! that 
would arise from theiH, might infect the £ur, and so an- 
noy the famous town of Mansoul. This also was a 
reason of this ojider, to wit, that as much as in Mansoul 
lay, they might cut off the name, and being, and re- 
membrance of those enemies, from the thought of the 
famous town of Mansoul and its inhabitants. 

So order was given out by the lord-mayor, that wise 
and trusty friend of the town of Mansoul, that persoos 
should be employed about this necessary business; and 
Mr. Godly-fear, and one Mr. Upright were to be over- 
seers about this matter ; so persons were put under 
them to work in the fields, and to bury the slain that 
lay dead in the plains. And these were their places of 
employment ; some were to make the graves, sonae 
were to bury the dead, and some were to go to and fto 
in the plains, and also round about the borders of 
Mansoul, to see if a skull or a bone, or a piece of a 
bone of a Doubter, was yet to be found above-ground; 
any where near the corporation ; and if any were found, 
it was ordered that the searchers that searched should 
set up a mark thereby and a sign, that those that were 
appointed to bury them might find it, and bury it out 
of sight, that the name and remembrance of a Diabo- 
Ionian Doubter might be blotted out from under hea- 
ven. And that the children and they that, were to be 
born in Mansoul might not know (if possible) what a 

skuUi 



379 

what a Bone, or a oiece of a bone of a Doubfef 
So the buriers, and those that were appointed for 
urpose, did as they were commanded ; they buried 
oubterSy and all skulls and bones, and pieces of 
of Doubters, wherever they found them, and so 
ileansed tlte plains. Now also Mr. God's-peace 
up Iris commission, and acted again as in former 

us they buried in the plains about Mansoul, the 
on-Doubters, the Vocation- Doubters^ the Grace- 
ters, the Perseverance- Doubters, the Resurrection- 
ters, the Salvation- Doubters, and the Glory-Doub- 
whose captains were, captarn Rage, and captain 

captain Damnation, Captarn Insatiable, captain 
tone, captain Torment, captain No-ease, captain 
chre, and captain Past-hope: and old Incredulity 
mder Diabolus, their general ; there were also the 
heads of their army, and they were the lord Becl- 
, the lord Lucifer, the lord Legion, the lord 
jron, the lord Python, the lord Cerberus, and the 
lelial. Bur the princes and the captains, with old 
lulity their general, all made their escape ; so their 
rll down upon the slain by the power of the Prince's 
, and by ttic hands of the men of the tawn of 
3ul. They also were buried, as is before related, 
exceeding great joy of the town of Mansoul : they 
aried them, buried also with them, their arms^ 

were cruel instruments of death ( their weapons 
frows, darts, mauls, firebrands, and the like :) they 

also their armour, colours, and banners, with the 
rd of Diabolus, and what else soever they could find 
id but smell of a Diabolonian Doubter. 
iv when the tyrant was nrrived at Hellgate-hill, 
lis old friend Incrediility, they immediately de- 
d the Den, and having there with their followers 
hile condoled their misfortune, and the gneat loss 

they 

:nce, when distressing doubts of our interest in the Almighty 
3vcd, peace revisits the soul . O therefore cleave to the wor^ 
ise, and intreat the Lord tlic Spirit effectually to apply it« 






I 1 < • ■ 11-. 

ihiiy sustained before the town of Mansoul, they fell d 
length into a passion, and revenged they would be for 
the loss that they sustained before the town of Mansoul; 
wherefore they presently call a council, to contrive yet 
further what was to be done against the famous town of 
Mansoul ; for their yawning paunches could not wait td 
see the result of their lord Lucifer's and their lord 
ApoUyon's counsel that they had given before, for their 
raging gorge thought every day, eveii long or shorty 
for-ever, until they were filled with the body and soal| 
with the flesh and bones, and with all the delicacies of 
Mansoul.* They therefore resolved to make another 
attempt upon the town of Mansoul, and that by an 
army mixed, and made up partly of Doubters, and 
partly of Blood- men.^f- A more particular accoiuit 
now take of both. 

The Donbters are such as have their hariie from tbeif 
nature, as well as from the land and kingdom where 
they were born ; their nature is to put a question opod 
everyone of the truths of Emanuel, and their country if 
the Land of Doubting, and that land lieth far off, and 
furthest remote to the north, between the land of Dart 
ncss, and that called the Valley of the Shadow of 
Death. For though the Land of Darkness, and that 
called the Land of the Shadow of Death, be sometinxs 
called as if they were one and the self same place ; ytf 
indeed they are two, lying but a little way asunder, and 
the Land of Doubting points in, and lieth between 
them. This is the Land of Doubting, and those diat 
came with Diabolus to ruin the town of Manaoul, are 
the natives of that country. 

* This Is siifTicicnt to shew, that however wc may for awhik nar 
quish Satan, still he will rally again, and return to the charge; Mni 
this is a most I'orciblc reai^un why Christains, however secure tbcf 
may a}»pear to be, should never be off their guard, for fearofant^* 
fault, when least they expect it, and so become an easy prey totltt 
furies of the botiomleiis pit. 

t I>y Blood- men we are to understand that carnal and wordlyin* 
ture which Is enmity to God, and which fallen man is so apt toco* 
courage. 



; 



2^1 

The Blood-mfcn arc ^ ^people that ha:ve thcrf nslraft 
derived from the tnalignity of their nature, and frotxi 
iht fiiry that is in them to execute it upon the town of 
Kf ansoul ; their town lietH Under the Dog- star, and by 
that they are governed sis to their intellectuals; Thfe 
tiamc of their country is the province of Loath-good^ 
the remote parts of it are far distant froiti the land of 
Doubting, yet they do both butt and bound upon the 
bill called HelUgate hill. These people are always in 
league with the Doubters, for they jointly make ques- 
rion of the faith arid fidelity of the men of the towii of 
Mansoul, and sd are both alike qualified for the servic6 
bf their prince. 

Now bf these two countries did Diaboltis, by the 
l^tirig of his dnim raise another army against the town 
bf Mansdul, of five- and- twenty thousand strong. There 
ivere ten thousand Doubters, and fifteen thousand Blodd- 
bert, and they were put under several captains for the 
Hrar ; and old Incredulity was again ihaae genel-al of 
tbc army. 

Ai for the Doubters, their captains were live of the 
keveri that were heads of the laSt Diabolonian army, and 
Ehese are their names ; captain Beelzebub, captain Lvt^ 
bifer, captain Apollyon, captain Legion, and captain 
Cerberus, and the captain^ that they had before were 
BOtlie df them made lieutenants^ and some ensigns of the 
army* 

But Diabolus did not count that in thi^ expedition of 
fAs^ these Doubters would prove his principal men, for 
rtieir manhood had been tried before : also the Man- 
tfbnlians had put them to the worst, only he brought 
rtiem to multiply a number, and to help, if need was, 
at a pinch ; but his trust he put in his Blood-men, for 
that they were all rugged villians, and he knew that 
they had done (cats heretofore. 

As for the blood^men, they were also under com- 
mand and the names of .their captains were, captain 
Cftin^ captain Nimrod, captain Ishmael^ captain Bsau, 

2 6 captain 



^t 



11S2 

captain Saul, captain Absalom^ captain Jadas, and cap* 
tain Pope.* 

1. Captain Cain was over two bands, to wit, the 
Zealous^ and Angry Blood-men; his standard bearer 
bore the red colours, and his scutcheon was the murder- 
ing club, Gen, iv. 8. . 

2. Captain Nimrod was captain over two bands, to 
wit, the Tyrannical and Incroaching Blood-men ; his 
standard-bearer bore the red colours, and his scutcheon 
was the great blood-houndj Gen; x. 8. 9. 

3. Captain Ishmael was captain over two bands^ to wit, 
the Mocking and Scorning Blood-men ; his standard- 
bearer bore the red colours, and his scutcheon was one 
mocking at Abraham*s Isaac, Gen. xxi. 9. id. 

4. Captain Esau was captain over two bands, to wit) 
the Blood-men that grudged that another should have 
the blessing ; also over the Blood-men that are for exe- 
cuting their private revenge upon others ; his stahdard- 
beai^r bore the red colours, and his scutcheon was one 
privately lurking to murder Jacob, Gen. xxvii. 42 — 45.. 

5. Captain Saul was captain over two bands, to wit, 
the Groundlessly Jealous^ .and the Devilishly Furious 
Blood-men ; his standard-bearer bore the red colour^ 
and Ins scutcheon was three bloody darts cast at harm- 
less David, 1. Srim. xviii. 11. 

6. Captain Absalom was captain over two bands, to 
wit, over the Blood- men that will kill a father or i 
friend, for the glory of this world; also ttver those 
Blood-men that hold one fair in hand wjith words, tiH 
they shall have pierced him with their swords : his 
standard-bearer bore the red colours, and his scutcheon 
was the son pursuing the fathers bloodj 2 Sam. zv. J% 
14. xvii. i6. 

ir. Captain 

* In naming thefe ca{>tains, we think Mr. Bunjran has snfiued 
his zeal to carry him far beyond the bounds of reason ; particularly 
with respect to Ishmael and Esau. . I'he captauns are undoabtedly ii^ 
tended to exhibit the evil and corrupt state of human nature; w^ 
however, would wish our readers to examine the history of Ishinad 
-and EssLu, and by that means tbey will be aUe to judge how &r we 
auY correct in our remark. 



2^3 t 

f. Captain Judas was over two bands, to wit^ tfatf 
Blood-men that will sell a man*s life for money, and 
those also that will betaay their friend with a kiss ; his 
standard-bearer bore the red colours, and his escutcheon 
was thirty pieces of silver, and the h:\lter, Matth. xxvi. 
)4, 15, 16. 

8. Captain Pope was captain over one bn^nd, for all 
these spirits are joined in one under him ; his standard*- 
bearer bore the red colburs, and his escutcheon was the 
stake, the flame^ and the good man in it. Rev. ^^iii, 7, 8. 
Dan. xi. 33. 

• Now the reason why Diabolus so soon rallied ano« 
ther force after he had been beaten out of the field, was, 
for that he put mighty confidence in this army of 
Blood-men,* for he put a great deal more trust in them 
than he dul before in his army of Doubters, though 
they had, also done great service for hina in the strength- 
ening of hinx in his kingdom* But; those Plpodmen 
he had often proved, and their sword seldom returned 
empty. Besides, be knew that these, like vn^stifi^ 
would fasten upon any; upon father, mojhei;, brother, 
sister, prince, or governor, yea, upon the Prince o^ 
princes. And that which encouraged, hipi the more 
was, for that they once forced Kman^el out of the 
kingdom of Universe ; and why, thought h^, may they 
not drive him from thje town of Mansoul i 

So this army of fiverani twenty tbousand strong, 
was by their general, the great lojrd Incredulity, Ijsd up 
against the town of Maosoul. JCow Mr.. IPryvyell, the 
scout master general, went out to spy, and he brought 
Mansoul tidings of their coming. Wherefore they 
shut up their gates, and put themselves in a posture of 
defence against these new Diabolonians that came up^ 
against the town. ^<r 

So 



* The iniquity of our hearts is as fuel for Satan to kindle. May 
constantly' look to Christ's sacrifice for pardon^ to his rightcouo* 
UH$ for peace, and to his grace for victory. 



a$4 

So Diabolus brought up his army, and beleaguered 
the town of Mansoul ; the Doubters were placed about 
Feel-gate, and the Blood- men set down before Eye^ 
gate and Ear-gate. 

Now when his army had thus encamped themselveSi 
Incredulity^ in the name of Diabolus, in his own name^ 
and in the name of the Blood- men and the rest that 
were with him, sent a summons as hot as a red hot 
iron to Mansoul, to yield to their demands, threatening, 
that if they still stood out against them* they would 
presently burn down Mansoul with fire. For yoti must 
know, that as for the Blood- men, they were not so 
much that Mansoi^l should be surrendered, as that 
Mansoul should be destroyed, and cut ofF out of the 
land of the living.* True, they sent to them to sur- 
render ; but should they do so, that would not quencb 
the thirsts of these men : they must have blood, tlid 
blood of Mansoul, else they die ; and it is from hence 
that they have their name. Wherefore these Blood- 
men he reserved while now, that they might, when all 
his engines proved inefFeaual, as his last and sure, caid 
\}e played against the town of Mansoul, Fsaloi zxiz^ 
10. Isa. lix. 7. Isa. xxii. 17* 

Now when the townsmen had received this red-hot 
summons, it begat ih them at present some changing 
and interchanging thoughts ; but they jointly agreed i^- 
less than half an hour, to carry the summons to th(| 
Prince, >vhich they did when they had writ at the boi* 
torn of it. Lord save Mansoul from bloody meOy 
Bsalm lix. 2. 

So he took it, and looked upon it, and considered it| 
and took notice also of that short petition that the mm^ 
of Mansoul had written at the bottom of it, and called 
to him the noble captain Credence, and bid hinft gfh 

and 

* The uniform aim of the devii is to corrupt the mind and bodf 
qf man, that he may be enabled to destroy the soul , but the supemM 
of this evil being depends eniirely on our own will. Man is pOi MW w> 
ed of reason ; he knows which is right and which is wroDg. C|mI^ 
own salvation or destruction therefore rests with ourselves. 



905 

aimI take, captain Patience with hifm, and go and take 
care of that side of Mansoul that was beleaguered by 
the bloody men, Hcb, vi. 12— —15. So they went 
wd did as they were commanded ; then captain Cre**' 
dence went and took captain Patience, and they both 
j^iccured that side of Mansoul that was besiege i by the 
Blood meq. 

Then he commanded that captain Good-hope and 
Mptain Charity, and my lord Will-be-will should take 
charge of the other side of the town ; and I, said the 
Prince^ will set my standard upon the battlements of 
your castle, "* and dp you three watch against x\\c 
boubtcrs. This done, he commanded that the brave 
captain Experience should draw up his men in the 
fnarke^t-place, and that there should he also exercise 
them day by day before the town of Mansoul. Now 
the siege was long, and many a fierce ajttempt did the, 
tenemy, especially those called Blood-men, make upoii^ 
the town of Mansoul, and many a shrewd brush did 
some of the townsmen meet with from them ; especi- 
ally captain Self-denial ; who, I should have told you, 
before, was commanded to take care of Ear- gate and 
Eye-gate now against the Biood-men. This captain 
Self-denial was a young man, but stout, and a towns-. 
IBan in Mansoul, as captain Experience also was ; and. 
£manuel, at his second return to Mansoul^ made him. a. 
captain over a thousand of the Man^oulians, for tlie 
good of the corporation. This captain, therefore^ be* 
iog an hardy man, a man of great courage, and willing. 
to venture himself for the good of the town of Man-. 
soul, would now and then sally out upon the Blood- 
men,, and give them many notable alarms, and had se-» 
vera] skirmishes with them, and also did some execu^ 
tion upon them ; yet you must think that this could not. 
easily be done^ but he must meet with brushes himself, 

for 

* God will undeuht«dly make good his promise, namely,-^*' WbMk 
^ enemy cometb in like a flood, the Spirit «f^ the Lord shall lift up. 
"^ituidard against him^** iMkUsi l^ 



9^8 

t 

For the first of these, to wit, they that cdttW 6tit of 
Blindmanshire, when they saw where they were, anc} 
pgainst whom they had fought, trembled, and cried 
as they stood before him ; and as many of those as 
asked him mercy, he touched their lips with his golded 
sceptre. 

They that came out of Blind^ealshire, did hot as their 
fellows, for they pleaded that they had a right to do 
what they did, because Mansoul was a town Whose laws 
and customs were diverse from all that dwelt ihtre* 
abouts ; very few of these could be brought to' see their 
evil, but those that didj and asked mercy, they alsd 
obtained favour. 

Now they that came out of the town of MaKCe, (hat 
is in the county of Envy, they neither wept nor dis- 
puted, but stood knawing of their tongues before hiiri 
for anguish and madness, because they could not have 
their will upon Mansoul. Now those last, with all those 
of the other two sorts that unfeignedly asked pardoii for 
their faults ; those he made to enter into sufficient bond 
to answer for what they had done against Mansoul, and 
against the King, at the great and general assizes to be 
holden for our Lord the King, where he himself should 
appoint for the country and kingdom of Universe, So 
they became bound each man for himself to come in 
when called upon, to answer before our Lord the King 
for what they had done before.* 

And thus much concerning this second army that wsfi 
sent by Diabolus to overthrow MansouK 

But there were three of those that came tronb ttie 
)and of Doubting, who after they had wandeftd and 
ranged the country awhile, and perceiv/td that tbdy bad 
escaped, were so hardy as to thrust themselves, Know- 
ing that yet there were in the town some who took fMR 
with Diabolus^ I say, they virere so hardy as to throat 

theoisdm 

• 

* Let this operate as a wamiBg to sinnen in ^enml, ktt thcf 
ibould be luddfniy lurrounded, in the midst cf ti^ir iaii|«itic% Mi . 
he thus bound over to'ttodrwIfuld^tfju^ttittC, 



v$9 

themselves into Mansoul among them. (Three, did 
J say ? I think there were four,) Now to whose hou4e 
should these Diabolonian Doubters go, but to the 
hoQse of an old Diabolonian in Mansoul, whose name 
was Evil-questioning ? a very great enemy he was to 
Mansoul, and a great doer among the Diabolonians 
there. Well, to this Evil questioning's house, as was 
said, did these Diabolonians come (you may be sure 
that they had directions how to find their way thither,) 
so he made them welcome, pitied their misfortune, and 
succoured them with the best he had in his house. 
Now after a little acquaintance, and it was not long be- 
before they had that, this Evil-questioning asked the 
Doubters if they were all of a town (he knew that they 
were all of one Kingdom) and they answered, No, nor 
of one shire neither ! for I, said one, am an Election- 
Doubter; I, said another, am a Vocation- Doubter; 
then said the third, I am a Salvation Doubter ; and the 
fourth said, he was a Grace- Doubter. Well, quoth 
the old Gentleman, be of what shire you will, I am 
persuaded that you are town- boys, you have the very 
length of my foot, are one with my heart, and shall be 
welcome to me. So they thanked him, and were glad 
tbsit they had found themselves an harbour in Man- 
•oul.* Then said Evil-questioning to them, how 
many of your company might there be that come with 
you to the siege of Mansoul ? And they answered. 
There were but ten thousand Doubters in all, for the rest 
of the army consisted of fifteen thousand Blood-mcn,: 
these Blood- men, quoth they, border upon our coun« 
try; but poor men, we hear, they were every one 
taken by Emanuel's forces. Ten thousand ! quoth the 

fentleman, I'll promise you, that's a round company. 
(ut how came it to pass, since you were so mighty a 
numbefj that you fainted, and durst not fight your 

foes ? 

♦ Even in our best state of mind, we arc too prone to question 
the truth of God*s woid and his faithfulness — belkvc him able, but 
not willing to save us. Lord^ increase our fadthl 

2 P 



ago 

foes ? Our general, said they, was the first man that ran 
for it. Pray, quoth their landlord, who was that your 
cowardly general ? He was once the lord- mayor of Man- 
soul, said they. But pray call him not a cowardly ge- 
neral, for whether any from the east to the west has 
done more service for our Prince Diabolus, than has my 
lord IncreduUty, will be a hard question for yoU to an- 
swer. But, had they catched him, they would for cer- 
tain have hanged him, and we promise yoUj hanging is 
but a bad business. 

Then said the old gentleman, I would that all the ten 
thousand Doubters were now well armed in Mansoul, 
and myself at the head of them, I would sec what I 
could do. Ah, said they, that would be well, if we 
could see that : but wishes, alas ! what are they I And 
these words were spoken aloud. Well, said old Evil- 
questioning, take heed that ye talk not too loud, yon 
must be quiet and close,* and must take care of your- 
selves while you are here, or I will assure you, you will 
be snapt. 

Why, quoth the Doubters ? 

Why ? quoth the old gentleman : why, because both 
the Prince and lord Secretary, and their captains and 
soldiers, are all at present in town ; yea, the town is as 
full of them as it can hold. And bdsides, there is one 
whose name is Will-be-will, a most cruel enemy of ours, 
and him the Prince hath made keeper of the gates, and 
has commanded him, that with all the diligence be 
can, he should look for, search out, and destroy all 
and all manner of Diabolonians. And if he lightedi 
upon you, down you go, though your heads be made 
of gold. 

And now, to see how it happened, one of the lord 
Will-be-will s faithful soldiers, whose name was Mr.' 
Diligence, stood all the while listening under old Evil- 
questionings eaves, and heard all the talk that had bcea 

betwixt 

* Wickedness will not endure the blaze of day, consequently Sattt 
and sin act secretly and by craft. " Every one that docth evil, hat** 
the light, neither fometh to it^ lest his deeds should be reproTC^ 
John ui. »o. 



201 

ct him and the Doubters that fie entertained under 
)of. This soldier was a man that my lord had 

confidence jn, and that he loved dearly, and 
oth because he was a man of courage, and also a 
hat was unwearied in seeking after Diabolonians 
^rehend them.* 

w this man, as I told you, heard all the talk that 
^tween old Evil questioning and these Diaboloni- 
wherefore what does he, but goes to his lord, and 
lim what he had heard. And sayest thou so, my 
? quoth my lord. Aye, quoth Diligence, that I 
id if your lordship will be pleased to go with me, 
hall find it as I have said. And are they there ? 
my lord. I know Evil -questioning well, for he 
were great at the time of our apostacy ; but I 
not where he dwells. But I do, said this man^ 

your lordship will go, I will go, I will lead you 
ly to his den. Go ! quoth my lord, that I will. 
, my Diligence, let us find them out. So my 
md his man went together the direct way to his 
Now his man went before to shew him the 
md they went till they came even under old Mr. 
[uestioning's wall. Then said Diligence, Hark 
>rd) do you know the old gentleman's tongue when 
!ar it ? Yes, said my lord, I know it well, but I 
lot seen him many a day. This I know, he is 
ig, I wish he may not give us the slip. L#et me 
For that, said his servant Diligence. But how 
re find the door ? quoth my lord. Let me alone 
It too, said this man. So he had my lord WilU 
I about, and shewed him the way to the door, 
tny lord, without more ado, broke open the door, 
I into the house, and caught them all five together, 
s Diligence his man had told him. So my lord 
tended them, and led them away, and committed 
to the hand of Mr. Trueman the gaoler, and he 

commanded. 

Christian cannot use too much diligence in endeavouring to 
: wickedness. 



292 

commanded, and put them in ward* This d'otifs my 
lord-m^yqr wa^ acquainted ii> t|ic morning wijth what 
my lord Will-be- will bad done over flight, and his lord- 
ship rejoiced much at tlie nevys, not only because thm 
w^re Poubteri apprehended, bpt because th^t old Evtf- 
questioning was taken ; for he had been a very great 
trouble to Mansoul, and much afiUcUoR to rny lord- 
mayor himself. He had also been sought for often, but 
no hand could ever be laid upon him till now. 

Well, the next thing wfis, to make preparations to 
try these five that by my lord had been appreh<nde(}, 
and that were in the hands of Mr. Trueman the gaoler. 
So the day was set, and the court called and came toge- 
ther, t\n4 the prisoners brought to the bar. My lord 
Will-be-will had power to have slain them when at first 
he took them, and that without any more ado^ but be 
thought at this time more for the honour of the Prince, 
the comfort of Mansoul, and the discouragement of 
the enemy, to bring them forth to public judgment. 
But I say, Mr. Trueman brought them in chains to the 
bar of the town- hall, for that was the place of judg- 
n>ent. So to be short, the jury was pannelled, the wit- 
nesses sworn, and the prisoners tried for their lives ; the 
jury was the same that tried Mr. No-truth, FitilcsSi 
Haughty, and the rest of their companions. 

And first, old Evil-questioning himself was set to the 
bar ; for he was the receiver, entertainer, and comforter 
of these Doubters, that by nation were outlandish- 
men ;«f« then he was bid to hearken to his chargie, and 
was told that he had liberty to object, if he had augbt 
to say for himself. So his indictment was read, the oun- 
ner and form here follow : " Mr. 

* Thus believers, by the almighty power of grace, arc enabled to 
take tho-e captive, v/ho?e captives they were, Isa. xiv. 2, Thusiw 
see that by the almighty love' of God we are enabled to defeat the 
wiles of the devil, even at the moment he is employing his engines 
for our destruction. 

f Human nature, owing to Its depraved state, is subject to many 
doubts and unbelieving fears^ which Adam^ before the fall, wat.a 
stranger to. 



1Q3 

' ^^ Mr. Questioning, thou art Here indicted by the 
name of Evil- questioning, an intruder upon the town 
of Mansoul, for that thou art a Diabolonian by nature^ 
and also a hater of the Prince £manuel, and one that 
bast studied the ruin of Mansoul. Thou arc also here 
indic^ted, for entertaining the king*s enemies, after whole- 
some Jaws made to the contrary: For, 1. Thou hast 
questioned the truth of her doctrine and state. 2. In 
wishing that ten thousand Doubters were in her. 3. la 
receiving, entertaining, and encouraging of her enemies, 
that came from her army unto thee. What sayest thou 
to this indictment ? art thou guilty, or not guilty ?" 

My lord, quoth he, I know not the meaning of this 
indictment, forasmuch as I am not the man concerned in 
it ; the man that standeth by this charge accused before 
this bench is called by the name of Evil-questioning, 
which name I deny to be mine, mine being Honest* 
inquiring. The one indeed sounds like the other, but 
I trow, your Lordships know that between these two 
there is a wide difference ; for I hope that a man even 
in the worst of times, and that too amongst the worst 
of men, may make an honest inquiry after things, with- 
out running the danger of death. 

Then spake my lord Will-be-will, for he was one of 
the witne*^se8 : " My lord, and you the honourable 
bench and magistrates of the town of Mansoul, you all 
have heard with your ears, that the prisoner at the bar 
has denied his name,* and so thinks to shift from the 
charge of the indictment. But I know him to be the 
man concerned, and that his proper name is Evil-ques- 
tioning. I have known him my lord, above these thir- 
teen years, for he and I (a shame it is for me to speak 
it) were gieat acquaintance, when Diabolus that tyrant 
had the government of Mansoul ; and I testify that he 
is a Diabolonian by nature, an enemy to our Prince, 

and 

* The wicked may deceive men, by giving sin another name, and 
finding excuses for their evil-doings ; but Grod cannot be thus deceiv* 
cd, the truth of which will be verified to their cost, when they shall * 
appear at the day of judgment to answer for their traosgressions* 



294 

«nd an hater of the blessed town of MansouL He has 
jn times of rebellion been at, and lain in my house, my 
lord, not so little as twenty times together, and we used 
to talk then (for the substance of talk) as he and his 
Doubters have talked of late. True, I have not seen 
him many a day, I suppose that the coming of Ema- 
nuel to Mansoul has made him change his lodgings, as 
this indictment has driven him to change his name ; but 
ibis is the man, my lord." 

Then said the court unto him, Hast thou any more 
to say ? 

Yes, quoth the old gentleman, that I have ; for all 
that has yet been said against me, is but by the mouth 
of one witness, and it is not lawful for the famous town 
of Mansoul, at the mouth of one witness, to put any 
man to death. 

Then stood forth Mr. Diligence, and said, " My 
lord, as I was upon my watch such a night at the head 
of Bad-street, in this town, I chanced to hear a mutter- 
ing within the gentleman^s house; then thought I, 
What*s to do here ? So I went up close, but very softly, 
to the side of the house to listen, thinking, as indeed it 
fell out, that there I might light of some Diabolonian 
conventicle. So, as F said, I drew nearer and nearer, 
and when I was got up close to the wall, it was but a 
while before I perceived that there were outlandish men 
in the house (but I understood their speech,* for I 
have been a traveller myself; now hearing such lan- 
guage in such a tottering cottage this old gentleman 
dwelt in, I clapt mine ear to a hole in the window, and 
there heard them talk as followeth. This old Mr. 
Questioning asked these Doubters what they Wer^ 
whence they came, and what was their business in thes( 
parts ? And they answered him to all these questions, 
yet he entertained them. He also asked what numlien 
there were of them ; and they told him, ten thousand 

men. 

♦ A prudent christian, ever watchful over his own heart, will, bf 
divine grace, discoyer the devices of Satan, and be enabled to escape 
their baneful efiects. 



295 

' men. He then asked them why they made no more 
manly assault upon Mansoul ? and they told him. So 
he caJled their general coward, for marching off when he 
should have fought for his Prince. Further, this old 
Evil-questioning wished, and I heard him wish, Would 
all the ten thousand Doubters were now in Mansoul, and 
himself at the head of them 1 He bid them also take 
heed and lie quit ; for if they were taken they must die, 
ahhough they had heads of gold.*' 

Then said the court, Mr. Evil-questioning, here is 
now another witness against you, and this testimony is 
full : 1. He swears that you received these men into your 
house, and that you nourished them there though you 
knew that they were Diabolonians, and the king's ene- 
mies. 2. He swears that you wished ten thousand of 
them in Mansoul. 3. He swears that you gave them 
advice to be quiet and close, lest they were taken by the 
king*s servants. All which manifesteth that thou art a 
Diabolonian ; but hadst thou been a friend to the King^ 
thou wouldst have apprehended them.* 

Then said Evil-questioning, To the first of these I 

answer, The men that came into mine house were 

strangers, and I took them in ; and is it now become a 

crime in Mansoul for a man to entertain strangers ? That 

I also nourished them, is true ; and why should my 

charity be blamed ? As for the reason why I wished ten 

thousand of them in Mansoul, I never told it to the 

witnesses, nor to themselves. I might wish them to be 

taken, and so my wish might mean well to Mansoul, 

for aught that any yet knows. I also bid them to take 

heed that they fell not into the captain's hands, but that 

might be because I am unwilling that any man should 

be slain, and not because I would have the king's ene- 

<uies, as such escape. 

My lord mayor then replied, " That though it was a 
virtue to entertain strangers, yet it was treason to enter- 
tain 

* An enlightened soul« that is the subject of grace, will abhor sifl 
^tn in thought : and in the Lord's strength constantly fights and 
*^Tes against the world, the flesh, and the devil. 



296 

tain the king*8 enemies. And for what else thou halt 
said^ thou dost by words but labour to evade, and defer 
the execution of judgment. But could there be no 
more proved against thee but that thou art a Diabolo- 
nian, thou must for that die the death by the law : but 
to be a receiver^ a nourisher, a countenancer, and a har- 
bourer of others of them, yea, of outlandish Diabolo- 
nians ; yea, of them that came from far, on purpose to 
cut off and destroy our Mansoul ; this rnust^ hoc be 
borne.'* 

Then said Evil-questioning, I see how the game will 
go. I must die for my name, and for my charity. And 
80 held his peace. 

Then they called the outlandish Doubters to the bar, 
and the first of them that was araigiled, was the Elec- 
tion- Doubter ; so his indictment was read, and because 
he was an outlandishman, the substance of it was told to 
him by an interpreter ; to wit " That he was there, 
charged with being an enemy to Emanuel the Prince, a 
hater of the town of Mansoul^ and an opposer of her 
most wholesome doctrine." 

Then the judge asked him if he would plead ? Bat 
he said only this, ** That he confessed that he wai m 
Election- Doubter, and that I hat was the religion that be 
had ever been brought up in. And said moreover, If 
1 must die for my religion, I trow, I shall die a martyr, 
and so I care the less." 

Then the judge replied, To question election is to 
overthrow a great doctrine of the gospel ; to wit, tl* 
omniscience, and power, and will of God, to take awiy 
the liberty of God with his creature, to stumble Ac 
faith of the town of Mansoul, and to make salvation n 
depend upon works, and not upon grace. It alsd belied 
the word, and disquieted the minds of the men of iAuir 
soul, therefore by the best of laws he must die. 

Then was the Vocation- Doubter called, and set to tte 
bar ; and his indictment for substance was the same 
with the other, only he was particularly charged with 
denying the calling of Mansoul. 



i99 

l^he jddge asked him also what he had to say for 

himself? 

So he replied, " That he never believed that there 
was ally such thing as a distinct and {Powerful call of 
God to Mansoul, otherwise thatl by the general voice 
of the word, nor by that neither, otherwise than as it 
exhorted therh to forbear evil, and to do that which 
is good, and in so doing a promise of happiness is 
annexed."* 

Then said the judge, Thou art a Diabolohiati, and 
hast denied a great part of one of the most experimental 
truths of the Prince of the town of Mansoul ; for he 
has called, and she has heard a most distinct and power- 
fol call of her Emanuel, by which she has been quick-^ 
enedj awakened, and possessed with heavenly grace to 
desire to have comn^union with her Prince, td serve him^ 
and to do his will, and to look for her happiness merely 
bf his good pleasure; And for thine abhorirence of this 
doctrine, thou must die the death. 

Then the Grace- Doubter was called, and his indict-* 
rneht was read, and he replied thereto. That though he 
ins of thS land of Doubting, his father was the offspring 
of a Pharisee, and lived in good fashion among his 
neighbours, and that he taught them to believe (and 
believe I do, and will) that Mansoul shall never be saved 
freely by grace. 

Then said the jiidge. Why, the law of the Prince is 
plain ; 1. Negatively, " not of works ;'* 2. Positively, 
" By grace you are saved," Rom, iii. Eph. ii. And 
thy religion settleth in and upon the works of the flesh ; 
for the works of the law are the works df the flesh. 
Besides, in saying, *' Thou hast done,** thou hast rob'- 
bed God of his glory, and given itHo a sinful man $ 
thoa hast robbed Christ of the necessity of his under- 
Uking, and the sufliciency thereof, and hast given both 

these 

* This unscriptural leaven of salvatign by works is a contagicfus 
evil s it id at this day very prevalent. 

2a 



398 

these to the works of the flesh. Thou hast despised the 
woik of the Holy Ghost, and hast magnified the will 
of the flesh, and of the legal mind. Thou art a Dia* 
bolopian, the son of a Diabolonian ; and for thy Dia- 
bolonian principles thou must die. 

The court then having proceeded thus far with them, 
sent out the jury, who forthwith brought them in guilty 
of death. Then stood up the recorder, and addressed 
himself to the prisoners : You the prisoners at the 
bar, ypu have been indicted, and proved guilty of high 
crimes against Emanuel our Prince, and against the 
faqious town of Mansoul : crimes for which you must 
be put to death; and die ye accordingly.* 

So they were sentenced to the death of the cross : the 
place assigned them for execution was that where Dia- 
bolus drew up bis last army against Mansoul ; save only 
that Evil-questioning was hanged at the top of Bad- 
street, just over against his own door. 

When the town of Mansoul had thus far rid them* 
selves of th^ir enemies, and of the troublers of fheif 
peace, ia the next place a strict commandment was 
given out, that yet my lord Will-be-will should^ with 
Piligence his man, search for, and do his best to appre- 
Iiend what town Diabolonians were yet alive in Man* 
soul. The names of several of them were Mr. Foolingf 
Mr. Let-good-slip, Mr. Slavish-fear, Mr. No-love^ 
Mr. Mistrust, Mr. Flesh, and Mr. Sloth. It was aho 
commanded that he should apprehend Mr. Evil-ques- 
tioning's children that he left behind him, and that tbey' 
should demolish his house there; Mr. Doubt was his 
eldest son ; the next to him was Legal-life, Unbelief,. 
Wrong-thoughts-of-Christ, Clip-promise, Carnal-sense^ 
Live-by-feel, Self-love. All these he had by one wi^^ 
and her name was No-hope, she was the kinswoman ol^ . 
old Incredulity, for he was her uncle, a^d when her. 
father old Dark was dead, he took her and brought her 

* ft 18 certainly the duty of all Christians to purge awaj, if pos-. 
Bible, all sin ; for it is evidently a contagious dfsoroer^ and const" 
quently we can never be secure wh3ewe are near it. 



TOST 

t^t and when she was manriagable, he gave her to this 
old Evil-questioning to wife. 

Now the lord Will-be- will put into execution his 
commission^ with great Diligence his man. He tool;; 
Fooling in the streets, and hanged him up in Want- 
wit-alley, over against his own house. This Fooling 
was he that would have had the town of Mansoul de- 
liver up captain Credence into the hands of Diabo- 
lus, provided that then he would have withdrawn his 
force out of the town : he also took Mr. Let- good- slip, 
one day as he was busy in the market, and executed 
him according to law. Now there was an honest poor 
man in Mansoul, and his name was Mr. Meditation,* 
one of no great account in the days of Apostacy ; but 
now of repute with the best of the town. I'his man 
therefore they were willing to prefer. Now Mr. Let- 
good slip had a great deal of wealth heretofore in Man- 
soul, and at EmanueKs coming it was sequestered to the 
use of the Prince ; this therefore was now given to Mr. 
Meditation to improve for the common good, and after 
him to his son Mr. Think-well ; this Think-well he 
had by Mrs. Piety his wife^ and she was the daughter 
of Mr. Recorder. 

After this my lord apprehended Clip- promise ; now 
because he was a notorious villian ( for by his doings, 
much of the King's coin was abused^ ) therefore he was 
made a public example. He was arraigned, and ad- 
judged to be first set in the pillory, and then to be 
whipped by all the children and servants in Mansoul, 
and then to be hanged till he was dead. Some may 
wonder at the severity of this man's punishment, but 
they that are honest traders in Mansoul, are sensible of 
the great abuse that one Clipper of promises in little 
time may do to the town of Mansoul. And truly my 

judgment 

* It is undoubtedly for want of reflection of the depravity of human 
nature, that multitudes go in the broad way» till the bottomless pit of 
miflcry swallows them up ; so for want of meditation m^y qf God's 

ale do not enjoy those privileges and that commanioa which their 
light entitles them to. 



800 

judgment is, that all those of his name and life should 
t)e served as he. 

He also apprehended Carnal-sense, and put him in 
hold ; but how it came about 1 cannot tell, but he broke 
prison and made his escape. Yea, and the bold villain 
will not yet quit the town, but lurks in the Diaholonian 
dens a-days, and haunts like a ghost honest men^s houses 
Si-nights. Wherefore there was a proclamation set up 
in the market-place in Mansoul, signifying, that who- 
ever could discover Carnal-sense,* and apprehend him 
and slay him, should be admitted daily to the Prince*s 
table, and should be made keeper of the treasure of 
Mansoul. Many therefore bent themseh^es to do this 
thing ; but take him and slay him they could not, though 
he was often discovered. But my lord took Mr. Wrong- 
thoughts-of-Christ, and put him in prison^ and be did 
of a lingering consumption. 

Self-love was also taken and committed to custody, 
but there were many that were allied to him in Mansoul, 
so hit judgment was deferred ; but at last Mr. Self- 
denial stood up and said, If such villains as these may 
be winked at in Mansoul, I will lay down my commis- 
sion. He also took him from the crowd, and had him 
among his soldiers, and there he was brained. But 
tome in Mansoul muttered at it, though none durst 
speak plainly, because Emanuel was in the town. But 
this brave act of captain Self-denial came to the Princess 
cars, so he sent for him, and made him a lord in 
Mansoul. My lord Will-be-will also obtained great 
commendations of Emanuel for what he had done for 
the town of Mansoul. 

Then my lord Seif-denial took courage, and set to 
the pursuing of the Diabolonians with my lord Will* 
be- will; and they took Live-by- feeling, and they took 
Legal-lifei and put them in hold till they died. But 

Mr. 

* There cannot be a more meritorious thing than for a maa to be 
^le^ to conquer his own carnal desires, which would otherwise act 
continually a^ inducements to iniquity* 



SOI 

]Mr. Unbelief was a nimble jack, hirt^ they could never 
}ay hold of, though they attempted to do it often. He 
therefore and some few of the subtlest of the Diabolonian ^ 
tribe, yet remained in Mansoul, to the time that Mansoul 
left off to dwell any longer in the kingdom of Universe. 
But they kept them to their dens and holes ; if one of 
them appeared^ or happened to be seen in any of the 
streets of the town of Mansoul, the whole town would 
be up in arms after them, yea, the very children in Man- 
soul would cry out after them as after a thief, and would 
wish that they might stone them to death with stones. 
And now Mansoul arrived to some good degree of peace 
and quiet, her Prince also abode within her borders, her 
captains also, and her soldiers did their duties, and Man-* 
soul minded her trade that she had with the country afar 
off; also she was busy in her manufacture, Isa. xxxiii. 
17. Phil iii. 20. Prov. XXX. 10. &c. 

When the town of Mansoul had thus far rid them- 
selves of so many of their enemies, and the troublers of 
their peace ; the Prince sent to them, and appointed a 
day wherein he would meet the whole people at the 
market-place, and there give them in charge concerning 
the future matters, that, if observed, would tend to 
their farther safety and comfort, and to the condemna- 
tion and destruction of their home-bred Diabolonians. 
So the day appointed was come, and the townsmen met 
together ; Emanuel also came in his chariot, and all his 
captains in their state attending him on the right-hand, 
and on the left. Then was an O-yes made for silence, 
and after some mutual carriages of love, the Prince be- 
gan, and thus proceeded : 

** You, my Mansoul, and the beloved of mine heart, 
many and great are the privileges that I have bestowed 
upon you : I have singled you out from others, and 
have chosen you to myself, not for your worthiness, but 
for mine own sake. I have also redeemed you, not 
only from the dread of my Father's law, but from the 
)iand of Diabolus. This I have done, because I loved 

you^ 



302 

yoU| void becau^ I have set my heart upon y6a' to d6 
you good.* I have also, that all things that mighl 
hinder thy way to the pleasures of Paradise might be 
taken out of the way, laid down for tliee, for thy soul, 
a plenary satisfaction, and liave bought thee for myself; 
a price not of corruptible things, as of silver and gold, 
but a price of blood, mine own blood, which I have 
freely spilt upon the ground, to make thee mine. So I 
have reconciled thee, O my Mansoul, to my Father, 
and intrusted thee in the mansion-houses that are with 
my Father in the royal city, where things are, O my 
Mansoul, that eye hath not seen, nor hath entered into 
the heart of man to conceive. 

** Besides, O my Mansoul, thou seest what I have 
done, and how I have taken thee out of the hand of 
thine enemies ; unto whom thou hast deeply revolted 
from my Father, and by whom thou wast content to be 
possessed, and also to be destroyed. I came to thee 
first by my law, then by my gospel, to awaken thee and 
shew thee my glory. And thou knowest what thoa 
wast, what thou saidst, what thou didst, and how many 
times thou rebelledst against my Father and me ; yet I 
left thee nor, as thou seest this day, but came to thee, 
have borne thy manners, have waited upon thee, and, 
after all, accepted of thee even of my mere grace and 
favour ; and would not suffer thee to be lost, as thoa 
most willingly wouldst have been. I also compassed 
thee about, afflicted thee on every side, that I might 
make thee weary of thy ways, and bring down thy heart 
with molestation to a willingness to close with thy good 
and happiness. And when I had gotten a complete 
conquest over thee, I turned it to thy advantage. 

" Thou seest also what a company of my Father's 
host I have lodged within thy borders, captains and 
rulers, soldiers, men of war, engines, and excellent d^ 
vices, to subdue and bring down thy foes ; thou knowest 
my meaning, O Mansoul. And they are my servanH* 

♦ Man's salvation is the glorious effect of the love of God, irf»dl 
the divine influence of the Spirit reveab to the soul of iiiinerSt 



30S 

ind \ii\fip too, Mansoul. Yea, my design of possessing 
^f thee with them, and the natural tendency of each <^ 
hem, is to defend, purge, strengthen, and sweeten thee 
*or myself^ O Mansoul, and to make thee meet for my 
Fathers presence, blessing, and glory ; for thou, my 
Mansoql, art created to be prepared unto these. 

" Thou seest moreover, my Mansoul, how I have 
lassed by thy backslidings, and liave healed thee. In« 
ieed I was angry with thee, but I have turned away my 
inger, and mine indignation is ceased in the destruction 
of thine enemies, O Mansoul. Nor did thy goodnesa 
Fetch me again unto thee, after that I for thy transgres- 
sions had hid my face, and witlidrawn my presence from 
thee.* The way of backsliding was thine, but the way 
md means of recovery were mine. I invented the means 
of thy return ; it is I that made an hedge and a wall* 
when thou wast beginning to turn to things in which I 
delighted not. It was I that made thy sweet bitter, thy 
day night, thy smooth way was thorny, and that alsa 
confounded all that sought thy destruction. It was I 
'hat set Mr. Godly-fear to work in Mansoul. It was I 
hat stirred up thy conscience and understanding, thy will 
ad thy affections, after thy great and woeful decay. It 
as I that put life into thee, O Mansoul, to seek me, 
lat thou mightest find me, and in thy finding, find 
y own health, happiness and salvation. It was I that 
ched the second time the Diabolonians out of Man- 
il ; it was I that overcame them, and that destroyed 
ra before thy face. ^^ » ' . '. . , 

' And now my Mansoul, I am returned to thee in 
ce, and thy transgressions against me are as if they 
not been. Nor shall it be with thee as in former 
, but I will do better for thee than at thy beginning. 
yet a little while, O my Mansoul, even after a few 

more 

Icrcy h probably the most gloriou*? attribute of the Deity: Wr 
7er remjmbcr, that Jcl.ov.ih in covenant, by Jesus ihe Media- 
ins, carries on, anrl pcrtccls the whole wo k of salvaiion, by 
erfiil iiitiiience of ihc ctcrnil Spirit: so thai when the bead- 
put on the spiritual biuidiiig in glo;y> it will be with shout- 
rracp^ ^race unto it^ Zvch. iv. 7* 



304 

more times are gone orcr thy head, I will (bat be ncfl 
thou troubled at what I say) take down this famouf 
town of Mansoul, stick and stone to the ground. And 
I will carry the stones thereof, and the timber thereof, 
and the walls thereof, and the dust thereof, and inhabit 
tants thereof, into mine own country, even into the 
kingdom of my Father ; and will there set it up in such 
strength and glory as it never did see in the kingdom 
where it now is placed. I will even there set it up for 
my Father's habitation, because for that purpose it was 
at first erected in the kingdom of Universe ; and there 
will I make it a spectacle of wonder^ a monufnent of 
mercy. There shall the natives of Mansoul see all that 
of which they have seen nothing here ; there shall they 
be equal to those unto whom they have been inferior 
here. And there shalt thou, O my Mansoul, have 
such communion with me, with my Father, and with 
your lord Secretary, as is not possible here to be enjoy- 
ed, nor even could be, shouldest thou live in Universe! 
the space of a thousand years.* 

** There, O Mansoul, thou shalt be afraid of mnfj 
derers no more ; of Diabolonians no more. There shall 
be no more plots, nof contrivances, nor designs against 
thee, O my Mansoul. There thou shalt no more hear 
evil tidings, or the noise of the Diabolonian drum. 
There thou shalt not see the Diabolonian standard-bear- 
ers, nor yet behold Diabolus's standard. No Diabolonian 
mount shall be cast up against thee there, nor shall the 
Diabolonian standard be set up there to make thee afraid. 
There shalt thou meet with no sorrow, nor grief, nor 
shall it be possible that any Diabolonian should agaid 
(for ever) be able to creep into thy skirts, burrow in thf 
walls, or be seen within thy borders ail the days of eter- 
nity. Life shall there last longer than here you are ^ 
to desire it should, and yet it shall always be sweet aod 
new^ nor shall any impediment attend it for ever. 

"Thf« ,^ 

* " There shall our grateful songs abound^ t^ 

And ev*ry tear be wip*d away ; i'^ 

No sin, no sorrow shall be found, |^ 
No night o*erdoud the endless 017.'*' Yfiltnf 



805 

'^Tberei O Mansoul, thou slialt meet with ttlanj^ of 
those that have been like the^^ arid that have been pat- 
takers of the sorrows ; even such as I have chosen ind 
redeemed, and set apart, as thoti, for my Fathers court 
and city royal. All they will be glad in thee; and 
thou, when thou secst them^ shall be glad in thitje 
heart. 

** There arc things, O Mansoul, even things of thy 
Fathers providing and mine, that never were seen since 
the beginning of the world, and they are laid up with 
my Father, and sealed up among his treasures for the^^ 
till thou shalt come hither to them.* I told you before^ 
that I would remove my Mansoul, and set it up else- 
where ; and where I will set it, there are those that lovt 
thee, and those that rejoice in thee now, but much more 
when they see thee exalted to honour. My Father wiH 
then send them for you to fetch you ; and their bosoms 
are chariots to put you in. And thou, O my Mansoul^ 
shah ride upon the wings of the wind, Psal. Ixviii. 17. 
They will come to convey, conduct^ and bring you 
to that, when your eyes' see more^ that will be your 
desired haven. 4 

" And thus, O my Mansoul, I have shewed unto 

hee, what shall be done to thee hereafter, if thou canst 

ndersrand ; and now I will tell thee what at present 

mst be thy duty and practice, until I shall come and 

tch thee to myself, according as is related in the 

ripturcs of truth. 

" First, I charge thee that thou dost hereafter keep 

ure white and clean the liveries which I gave thee be- 

t my last withdrawing from thee. Do it, I say, for 

will be thy wisdom. They are in themselves fine 

n^ but thou must keep them white and clean. This 

wiU 



\s there jirc many gracious promises made to us in Christ by the 

ires, and such an exceeding and eternal weight of glory set be- 

>» let UB implore the Almighty to enable us to run wiihjpatiencc 

e set before us, looking unto JesuSy that we may bi found of 

peace. 

2R 



306 

wUl be your wisdom, your honour, and will be greatly 
for my glory. When your garments are white, the 
world will count you mine. Also when your garments 
^e white, then I am delighted in your ways ; for then 
your goings to and fro will be like a fl^sh of lightning, 
that those that are present^ must t^ke notice of, also 
their eyes will be made to dazzle thereat. Deck thyself 
.therefore according to my bidding, and make thyself by 
my law straight steps for thy feet,*^ so shall thy King 
greatly desire thy beauty, for he is thy Lord, and worship 
thou him. 

^* Now, tha^ thou mayest keep them as I did thee, I 
l^avc, as I before told thee, provided for thee an open 
fountain to wash thy garments in. Look therefore that 
thou wash often in my fountain, and go not in defiled 
garments ; for as it is to my dishonour, and (ny disgrace, 
50 it will be to my discomfort, when you shall wfilk in 
£lthy garments, Zcch. iii. 3> 4. Let not therefore my 
rarments, your garments, the garments that I gave the^ 
)e defiled or spotted by the flesh, Jude, ver. 23. Keep 
thy garments always white, and let thy head lack no 
ointment. ^ 

^[ My Mansoul, I have oft-times delivered thee firpm 
the designs, plots, attempts, and conspiracies of Diabdus, 
and for all tnis I ask thee nothing, but that thou render 
not to me evil for my good, but that thou bear in mind 
my love, and the continuation of my kindness to my be* 
loved Mansoul, so as to provoke thee to walk in thy 
measure, according to the benefit bestowed on thee. Of 
old the sacrifices were bound with cords to the horns of 
the golden altar. Consider what is said to thee, O mj 
blessed Mansoul. 

"O my Mansoul, I have lived, I have died; I live, 
and will die no more for thee ; I live, that thou mayest 
not die. because I live, thou shalt live also. I reconciled 

tbcc 

* Integrity of heart, and godliness of iife, are indispensible in' 
^ gredientfl ki tbe con)po6it*on of a true disciple of Jesus. A boff 
walk preserves commmunion with our loving Lord,* who ii ^ 
righteousness and strength. 



307 

Kee to my Father by the blood of my cross, and 
nng reconciled, thou shalt live through me. I will 
ray for thee^ I will tight for thee, I will yet do thee 
>od* 

" Nothing can hurt thee but sin, nothing can grieve 

le but sin ; nothing can make thee base before thy foes 

jt sin ; take heed of sin, my Mansoul.* 

^* And doest thou know why I at first, and do still 

ifitr Diabolonians to dwell within thy walls, O Man* 

>ul ? It is to keep thee waiting, to try thy love, to 

ake thee watchful, and to cause thee yet to prize my 

>ble captains, their soldiers, and my mercy. 

^' It is also that yet thou mayest be made to remem- 

;r what a deplorable condition thou once wast in, I 

ean when, not some, but all did dwell, not in thy wall. 

It in thy castle, and in thy strong hold^ O MansouK 

** O my Mansoul, should I slay all them within, many 

lere be without that would bring thee into bondage ; for 

rrc all these within cut off, those without would find 

ee sleeping, and then, as in a momest, they would 

allow up my Mansoul, I therefore left them in thee, 

t to do thee hurt ( the which they yet will, if thou 

irken to them, and serve them.)*but to do thee good, 

which they must, if thou watch and fight against 

m. Know therefore, that whatever they shall tempt 

'. to, my design is, that they should drive thee, not 

her off, but nearer to my Father, to learn thee war, 

lake petitioning desirable to thee, and to make 

little in thine own eyes. Hearken diligently to 

my Mansoul. 

ihew me then thy love, my Mansoul, and let not 

that are within thy walls, take thy affections off 

him that hath redeemed thy soul. Yea, let the 

of a Diabolonian heighten thy love to me. I 

came 

I certainly the duly of every minister of God to represent sia 
St horrible forms, in order, by that means, to impress on the 
mankind, an abhorrence of it. For a dreadful symbolicaJ 
tion of sin^ we refer the reader to MiIton*s Paradise Lost. 



// 



308 

came once, and twice, and thrice, to save tliee from the 
poison of those arrows that would have wrought thy 
death ; stand for me, my friend, my Mansoul, against the 
Diabolonians, and I will stand for thee before my Father, 
and all his court. Love me against temptation ; and I 
will love thee, notwithstanding thine infirmities.*^ 

** O my Mansoul, remember what my captains, my 
soldiers, and mine engines have done for thee. They 
have fought for thee, t.hey hai'e borne much at thy hands 
to do thee good, O Mansoul. Hadst thou not bad them 
to help thee, Diabolus had certainly made a hand of thee. 
Nourish them therefore, my Mansoul. When thou dost 
well, they will be well ; when thou dost ill, they will be 
ill, and sick and weak. Make not my captains srcfc, O 
Mansoul ; for if they be sick, thou canst not* be well ; 
if they be weak, thou canst not be strong ; if they be 
faint, thou canst not be stout and valiant for thy King, 

Mansoul. Nor must thou think always to live by 
sense, thou must live upon my word. Thou must be- 
lieve, O my Manssoul, when 1 am from thee, that yet 

1 love and bear thee upon mine heatlfor ever. 

** Remember therefore, O my Mansoul, that thou art 
beloved of me ; as I have therefore taught thee to watch, 
to fight, to pray, and to make war agamst my foes, so 
now I command thee to belive that my love is constant 
to thee. O my Mansoul, now have 1 set my heart, my 
love, upon thee, watch : " Behold I lay none other bur- 
den upon thee, than what thou hast already^ hold fast, 
till I come," Rev. ii. 24, 25. 

* Seeing that the love of God Is so amazingly great^ and also \in* 
cihangCfible, let us without ceasing address the throne of his mercy^ 
that he will enable us to be faithful and obedient to the end, that wc 
may obtain the ^alvation of our souls, and be admitted into his kLod- 
dom of glory, to praise redeeming love^ and sing salvatioo to God and 
the Lamb for ever. 

The End of the Holy War, 



THB 

HISTORY 



OF THE 



LIFE AND DEATH 



OF 



Mr. BADMAN: 



SHEWING 



IN A FULL AND PARTICULAR MANNER, 



THE 



WHOLE COURSE OF HIS CONDUCf, 



FROM HIS 



Youth, to his miserable End at Death. 



By Mr. JOHN BUNYAN, 

LATE MINISTER OF THE GOSPEL AT BEDFORD, 
AUTHOR OF THE PILGRIM's PROGRESS, HOLY WAR, &C. &C. 



With practical and explanatory Notes. 



Printed and published by 

J. FOWLER, AUGHTON STREET, ORMSKIRK. 

1811. 



i 



INTRODUCTION 

TO TUB 

LIFE AND DEATH OF Mr. BADMAN. 



CoUKTBOUf ReAOBX» 

AS I was considering with myself, what I had wdtten^ concerning 
the progress of the Pilgrim from this world to glory \ and how 
it had been acceptable to many in this nation ; it came again into mf 
mind to write, as then, of him that was going to heaven, so now of 
the life and death of the ungodly, and of their travel from this world 
to hell. The which in this I have done, and have put it, as thou seest^ 
under the name and title of Mr. Badman^ a name very proper for 
such a subject : I have also put it in the form of a dialogue, that I 
might, with more ease to myself, and pleasure to the reader^ perform 
the work. 

And although, as I said, I have put it forth in this method, yet 
have I as little as may be, gone out of the road of mine own obser* 
Tation of things. Yea, I think I may truly say, that to the best of 
my remembrance, all the things that here I discourse of, I mean as 
to matter of fact, have been acted upon the stage of this world, even 
many times before mine eyes. 

Here therefore, courteous reader, I present thee with the life and 
death of Mr. Badman indeed : Yea, I do trace him in his life, from 
liis childhood to his death ; that thou mayest, as in a glass, behold 
with thine own tyts, the steps that take hold of hell ; and also dis« 
cern, while thou art reading of Mr. Badman*s death, whether thou 
thyself art treading in his path thereto. 

And let me entreat thee to forbear quirking and mocking, for that 
Mr. Badman is dead ; but rather gravely inquire concerning thyself 
by the word, whether thou art one of his lineage or no : For Mr, 
Badman has left many of his relations behind him ; vea, the very 
world is overspread with his kindred. True some of his relations, as 
he, are gone to their place, and long home, but thousands of thousanda 
are left behind ; as brothers, sisters, cousins, nephews, besides innu* 
merable of his friends and associates.* 

I may say, and yet speak^ nothing but too much truth in so saying, 
that there is scarce a fellowship, a community, or fraternity of men in 
the world, but some of Mr. Bsulman's relations are there : Yea, rarelj 
can we find a family or household in a town, where he has not left 
behind him a brother, nephew, or friend. 

The butt therefore, that at this time I shoot at, is wide : and it 

will 

* Thus have we a picture of the modem world, and undoubtedly a true one : for 
^ far greater part of the world are immersed in corruption, and wholly set upon 
*^iKhidt and wickedness. Such is the dreadful state of all unconverted penonsi b«i» 
*^^ grace works a biassed change b«th in the heart and practice, of the liBatr* 

a 






wi!l be as impossible for this book to go into seveitl families, and not 
to arrest some, as for the ktng*s messenger to rush into an house full 
of traitors, and 6nd none but honest men there. 

I Cinnot but think, that this shot will light upon many, since 
our Eelds are k> full of this game ; but how many it will kiU to Mr.' 
Badman^s course, and make alive to the Pilgrim's progress, that is 
not in me to determine ; this eecret is with the Lord our God only, 
and he alone knows to whom he will bless it to so good and so blessed 
an end. However, I have put fire to the pan, and doubt not but the 
report will quickly be heard. 

I told you before, that Mr. Badman had left many of his firiendi 
and relations behind him, but if I survive them (as that's a great 
qaestion to me) I may also write of their lives : however, whether 
my life be longer or shorter, this is my prayer at present, that God 
will stir up witnesses against them, that they may either convert or 
confound them ; for wherever they live, and roll in their wickedneai^ 
they are the pest and plague of that country. 

England shakes and totters already, by reason of the burden that 
Mr. Badman and his friends have wickedly laid upon it : jrea, our 
earth reels and siaggereth to and fro, like a drunkard, the transgres* 
sion thereof is heavy upon it. 

Courteous reader, I will treat thee now even at the door and 
threshold of this house, but only with this intelligence, that Mr. 
Badman lies dead within. Be pleased therefore, (if thy leisure will 
serve thee) to enter in, and behold the state in which he is laid, be- 
twixt his death-bed and the grave. He is not buried as yet, nor 
doth he stink, as is designed he shall, before he lies down in oh* 
livion. 

Now as others have had their funerals solemnized, according ti 
their greatness and grandeur in the world, so likewise Mr. Badmair, 
^forasmuch as he deserveth not to go down to his grave in silence) 
has his funeral state according to his deserts. 

Four things are usual at great men s funerals, which we will take 
leave, and I hope without offence, to allude to in the funeral of 
Mr. Badman. 

First, They are sometimes, when dead, presented to their friends, 
by their completely wrought images, as lively as by cunning meali 
hands they cm be ; that the remembrance of them may be renewrf 
to the r survivors, the remembrance of th«»m and their deeds:* Arf 
this I have endeavoured to answer in my discourse of Mr Badman ; 
and therefore I have drawn him forth in his features and actk>os 
from his childhood to his grey hairs. Here, therefore, thou W 
him lively set forth as in cuts ; both as to the minority, flower, «» 
eeniority of his age, together with those actions of his life that I* 
was most capable of doing in. and under these present circumftanc* 
of time place, strength ; and the opportunities that did attend tb0B 
'in these. 

* Grett pomp, and parade at funerals are certainly ridiculout; but to i*'*'^ 
muk they are Absolutely mockery. The actions of men ai« tht only thti^ tM ^ 
makt thtir mcBory live in pocterity. 



Secondly, There is also u<>ual at great men's funerals, those badgef 
and escutcheons of their h nour, that they have r'Ceived frono their 
ancestors, or have been thought worthy of for th<> de^rd^ and exploits 
they have done in their life: And here Mr. Badr.an has his. b>jt >uch 
as vary from all men of worth, but so much the m ire agreeing with 
the merit of his doings : Tlicy have all descended in -"tatc. he only 
a& an abominable branch. His deserts are thcdcs.rts of sin; and 
thcefore the escutcheons of honour that he has. are only that h^d ed 
"without honour, and at his end became a fool I'hou, ^halt not be 
joined with them in burial.— ——The seed of evil doers shall never be 
renowned. 

The funeral pomp therefore of Mr. Radman is to wear upon his 
bearse the badges <Y a dishonourable ami wicked life ; sipce his bones 
are full of the sins of hs youth, wh ch shall lie down, as Jot> says, 
in the dust with him : nor is it fit th^t any shouM be his attendants^ 
toow at his de :th, but such as with him conspired agaiiist their own 
souls in their life ; persons whose transgressions have made them in* 
famous to all that have, or i^hall know what they have done. 

borne notice th«'refore I have also here in this little discourse given 
the reader of them who were his confederates in thih life, and attend- 
ants at nis death ', with a hint, either of some high villainy committed 
by them, as also o^ those judg;ments that have overtaken and fallen 
upon them from the just and revenging hand ot God. All which are 
thing.^ either fully known by me, as being eye and ear-witness thereto^ 
or that I h.ive received from such bands, whose relation as to tbis^ I 
am bound to believe. 

Thirdly, The funerals of persons of quality have been solemnized 
with some suitable sermon at the time and place of their burial ; but 
that I am not come to as yet, having got no further than to Mr. fiad- 
man's death; but forasmuch as he must be buried, after he hath stunk 
out his time before his beholders, 1 doubt not but some such that we 
read are appointed to be at the burial of Gog.* will do this work in 
my stead ; such as shall leave him neither skm nor bone above ground, 
but shall set a sign by it till the buriers have buried it in the valley of 
Haraon-gog, Ezek. xxxix. 

Fourthly, At funerals there docs use to be mourning and lamen- 
tation, but here also Mr. Radman differs from others; his familiars 
cannot lament his departure, for they have not sense of hs damnable 
state; ' they rather ring him, and sing him to hell in the .•ileep of death, 
in which he goes thither. G<K)d men count him no loss to the worl J, 
bis place can well be without him, his loss is only his own. and it is 
loo late for him to recover that damage or loss by a .«ea of bh-ixly 
tears, could he shed them. Yea, God has said, he will laugh at his 
destruction : who then shall lament for hira, saying. Ah ! my 

brother. 

• By Gog and Magog, in the Old To:;tamfnt, ar-r prpbably meant, the last enc- 
*jia ei the Jewish church before Chriit** rirst coming; and m the New Testament, 
they rrpreient Satan, who will attempt the whole boily of ttr chhstlau church kt- 
^*K his la&t and fatal overthrow. i 



brother. He was but t stinking weed in his life ; ii6r was he better 
at all in his death. Such may be we'l thrown over the wall without 
sorrow, when once God has plucked them up by the roots in bis 
wrath. 

Readers If thou art of the race, lineage, stock or fraternity of Mr: 
Badnian, I tell thee, before thou readest this book, thou wilt neither 
brook the author nor it, because he hath writ of Mr. Badman as he 
has. For he that condemneth the wicked that die so, passeth also the 
sentence upon the wicked that live. I therefore expect neither cre- 
dit of, nor countenance from thee, for this narration of thy kins* 
man's life. 

For thy old love to thy friend, his ways, doings, &c. will stir up m 
thee enmity rather, in the very heart, against me. I shall therefore 
incline to think of thee, that thou wilt rent, bum, or throw it away 
in contempt} yea, and wish also, that for writing so notorious atrutb* 
some mischief may befal me. I look also to be loaded by thee with 
disdain, scorn, and contempt; yea, that thou shouldst railingly and 
vilifying say, I lie, and am a b&patterer of honest men's lives and 
deaths. For Mr. Badman, when himself was alive, could not abide 
to be counted a knave^ (though bis actions told all that went by, that 
indeed be was such an one). How then should his brethren that 
survive him, and that tread in his very steps, approve of the sentence 
that by this book is pronounced against him? Will they not rather 
imit'ite Korah, Dathan, and Abi ram's friends, even rail at me foe 
condemning him, as they did at Moses for doing execution? 

I know it is ill puddling in the cockatrice's den, and that they nut 
hazards that hunt the wild boar. The man also that writeth Mr. 
Badman's life, had need be fenced with a coat of mail, and with tbi 
staff of a spear, for that his surviving friends will know what be 
doth ; But I have adventured to do it, and to play, at this time, at 
the hole of these asps; if they bite, they bite; if they sting they 
sting. Christ sends his lambs in the midst of wolves, not to do like 
them, but to suffer by them for bearing plain testimony against 
their bad deeds : But had one not need to walk with a guard, and to 
have a centinel stand at one s door for this ? Verily, the fiesh wouU 
be glad of such help: yea, a spiritual man, could he tell how toge( 
it. Acts xxiii. But I am stripped naked of these, and yet am coffl' 
manded to be faithful in my service for Christ. Well then, I hzn 
spoken what I have spoken, and now come on me what will. Job 
xiii. 13. True, the text says, '* Rebuke a scomer^ and he will bats 
thee ; and that he that reproveth a wicked man, getteth himself a 
blot and shame;** but what then? Open rebuke is better than secret 
love ; and he that receives it, shall find it so afterwards. 

So then, whether Mr. Badman's friends shall rage or laugh at wbit 
I have writ, I know the better end of the staff is mine. My endes* 
vour is to stop an hellish course of life, and to save a soul from do^i 
James v. and if for so doing I meet with envy from them, fitMB 
whom in reason I should have thanks^ I must remember the man it 

the drcamj that cut his wa/ through his armed enemies^ and so g^ 

into 



Vll 



e beauteous palace: I must, I say^ remember him, and do 
likewise^ 

four things I will propound to the consideration of Mr. Bad« 
Friends, before I turn my back upon them, 
appose that there be an hell in very deed; not that I do ques- 
any more than I do whether there be a sun to shine ; but I 
I it for argument sake with Mr. Badman's friends ; [ say, sup- 
ere be an hell, and that too such an one as the scripture speaka 
I at the remotest distance from God and life eternal, one where 
rro of a guilty conscience never dies, and where the fire of the 
jf God is not quenched. 

pose, I say, that there is such an hell, prepared of God (aa 
indeed) for the body and soul of the ungodly world after this 
be tormented in; I say, do but with thyself suppose it, and 
[1 me, is it not prepared for thee, thou being a wicked man ? Let 
iscience speak, I say, is it not prepared for thee, thou being an 
Y man? And dost thou think, wast thou there now, that thou 
i to wrestle with the judgment of God? Why then do the 
mgels tremble there ? Thy hands cannot be strong, nor can thy 
HMure, in that day when God shall deal with thee, £zek. 
4. 

uppose that some one that is now a soul in hell for sin, was 
ted to come hither again to dwell, and that they had a grant 
lat upon amendment of fife, next time they die, to change 
ace for heaven and glor}'. What sayest thou, O wicked man? 
. such an one (thinkest thou) run again into the same course of 
before, and venture the damnation that for sin he had alread/ 
I? Would he chuse again to lead that cursed life that afresh 
kindle the ilames of hell upon him, and that would bind him 
ler the heavy wrath of God? O! he would not; he would not; 
th of Luke insinuates it; yea, reason itself, awake, would ab« 
and tremble at such a thought. 

Appose again, that thou that livest and rollest in thy sin, and 
yet hast known nothing but the pleasure thereof, shouldest be ' 
angel conveyed to some place where, with convenience, from 
thou mightest have a view of heaven and hell; of the joys of 
;, and the torments of the other; I say, suppose that from 
thou mightest have such a view thereof, as would convince thy 
» that both heaven and hcW are such realties as by the woitl 
re declared to be; woUldst thou (thinkest thou) when brought 
home again, chuse to thyself thy former life, to wit, to re- 
► thy folly again ? No; if belief of what thou sawest remained 
lee, thou wouldest eat fire and brimstone first* 
will propound again, Sup}>ose that there was amongst us 
law, (and such a magistrate to inflict the penalty) that for cve- 
I wickedness committed by thee, so much of thy flesh should 
uming pincers be plucked from thy bones; would thou then g9 
thy open way of lying, swearing, drinking, and whoring as 
ith delight docst now ? Surely, surely, no. The fear of the 

punishment 



Vlll 

ynnishment would make thee forhear^ yea, would make thee tremble, 
even then when thy lusts were powerful, to think what a punbhment 
thou wast sure to sustain, so soon as the pleasure was over. But ob ! 
the folly, the madness, the desperate madness that is in the hearts oi 
Mr. B'ddma<i's friends, who in despite of the threittrnings o( an holy 
and sin-revenging God, and of the outcries and wimings of all good 
men ; yea, that wlliin despite of the groans and torments of those that 
mre now in hell for sin, (Luke xvi. 24, 28.) go on in a sinful course 
of life ; yea, though every sin is also a step of descei.t down toth^t in* 
femal cave O how true is that saying of Solomon, " The heart 
of the sons of men is full of evil, and madne^^s u in tHe heart while 
they live, and after that they go to the dead,** Eccles. ia. 3. To 
the dead ! that is to the dead in hell, to the damned dead; the place 
to which those that have died bad men are g«'ne; and that those that 
live bad men are like to go to, wh«:n a little more siu» like stolen wa- 
ters, hath been imbibed by their sinful souls. 

That which has made me publish this book is, 

1. For that wickedness like a HikkI is like to drown our Engltsh 
world : It begins already to be above the tops of the moun ains ; it 
has almost swallowed up all ; our ytmth, our middle age, old age, 
and all, are almost carried away of this flood. O debauchery, de* 
Vauchery, what hast thou done in England ! Thou hast cormpted 
cur young men, hast ma<le our old men beasts ; thou hast deflowered 
our virgins, and hast made matrons bawds : Thou hast made oor 
earth to reel to and fro like a drunkard, it is in danger to be remotcd 
like a cottage ; yea, it is, because transgreS^ion is so heavj upOB itj 
like to *' fall and rise no more.'* Isa xxiv 20. 

O that I could mourn for England ! and for the sins that are camf* 
mitted therein, even while I see, that without rei)entance the men of 
God's wrath are about to deal with us, each having his slaughteriif 
weapon in his hand, Ezck. ix. 1, 2. Well, 1 have written, andl^ 
God's as.^istance shall pray t^^at this ilood mny abate in England: aoi 
could I but see the tops of the mountains above it, 1 should think that 
these waters were abating. 

.2. It is the duty of those that can, to cry out against this deatHy I 
plague, yea, to lift up their voice as with a trumpet against it, tb^ ^ 
Ttitn may he awakened about it, iiy from it, as from that which if ibs 
greatest of evils. Sin pulled angels out of heaven, pulls men down to 
hell, and overthroweth kingdoms. Who, that sees an house on fifc^ 
will not give the alarm to them that dwell therein ? Who« that Ml 
the land invaded, will not set the beacons on a flame? Wbo^ that seel 
the deviN, as roaring lions, continually d. voiirin;^ souls, will not Bwkc 
an outcry? But above all, when we sec bin, sinful sin^ swallowiif 
up a nation, sinking of a nation, and bringing its inhabitants totefl- 
poral, spiritual, and eternal ruin. sh:ill we not cry out, and say. "1^ 
are drunk, but not with wine, thev sta;rgfr, but not with sUOJf 
drink f' they are intoxicated with the deadly poison of sin, which «A 
if its malignity be not by wholesome means allayed, bring soultf' 
iKHJy^ aud estate, aud count ry, and all^ to ruin and destnictioo. 



In tad by this my oixtcry, I shall deliver myself from the ruin* 
lem that perish ; for a man can do no more in this matter, I mean 
laa in my capacity, than to detect and condemn the wickedness* 
I the evil doer of the judgment, and Hy therefrom myself. But, 
imt ( might not only deliver myself! Oh ! that many would hear, 
turn at this my cry, from sin ! that they may be secured from the 
:h and judgment that attend it. 

iThy I have handled the matter in this method, is best known to 
elf: And why I have concealed most of the names of the pernons 
Me sins or punishments 1 here and there in this book make rela* 

of, is, 

. For that neither the sins nor judgments were all alike open ; 
sins of some were commited, and the judgments executed for them 
r in a comer. Not to say that I could not learn some of their 
les i for could I, 1 should not have made them public, for this 
on. 

i. Because I would not provoke those of their relations that sur* 
t them i I would not justly provoke them } and yet, as I think, I 
uld, should I have entailed their punishment to their sins, and 
h to their names, and so have turned them into the world. 
!• Nor would 1 lay them under disgrace and contempt, which 
lid, as I think, unavoidably have happened unto them, had I 
bal inserted their names. ^ 

\m Job says, " God has struck them as wicked men in the open 
lit of others,** Job. xxiv. 26. So that I cannot conceive, since their 

and judgment were so conspicuous, that my admonishing the 
rid thereof should turn to their detriment : For the publishing of 
se things, are, so far aa relation is concerned, intended for remem- 
inces; that they may also bethink themselves, r<»pent, and turn to 
id, lest the judgments lor their s-ns should prove hereditary. For 
s God of heaven hath threatened to visit the iniquity of the fathers 
on the children, if they hate him, to the third and fourth genera- 
a, £x(xl. XX. 5. 

Nebuchadnczzars punishment for his pride being open, (for he 
IS for his sin driven from his kingly dignity, and from among men 
o, to eat grass like an ox. and to company with the beast?) Daniel 
dnot stick to tell Belshazzar his son to his face thereof^ nor to 
sbUsh it, that it might be read and remembered by the generations 
)come. The same may be said of Judas and Annanias, &c. for 
iax sin and punishment were known to all the dwellers at Jerusa« 
!ID, Acts, chapters 1 . and 5 

Nor is it a sign but of a desperate impenitence and hardncps of 
Itrt, when the offspring or relations of th se who have fallen by 
pen, fearful, and prodigious judgments, for their tin, shall overlook, 
Qtget^ pass by, or take no notice of such high outgoings of God 

against 



* It is the duly of ministers to exhort sinners to repentance, but by no means to 
Mention names or otherwise particulaiizc pcruK>, for by making invidious com- 
^viiOQt with paiticular objects would not only b* odious but it would also bo 
^iof ta iojuiy to ihc church of God. 



agsunst them and their house. Thus Daniel aggravates Bclsbazzar^j 
crime, for that he hardened his heart in pride, though be knew that 
for that very sin and transgression, his father was brought down from 
his height, and made to be a companion for asses. " And thou hif 
son, O Belshazzar, (says he) hast not humbled thy hearty though 
thou knewest all this,** Dan. v. A home reproof indeed, but borne 
is most fit for an open and continued transgression. 

Let those then that are the offspring or relations of sucb, who by 
their own sin^ and the dreadful judgments of God, are made to be- 
come a sign, (Deut. xvi. 9, 10.) having been swept as dung from off 
the face of tl)e earth, beware. Jest when judgment knocks at their 
ikx>r, for their sins, as it did "before at the door of their progenitors, 
it falls also with as heavy a stroke as on them that went before them. 
Lest, I say, they in that day, instead of finding mercy, find for their 
high, daring, and judgment-affronting sins, judgment without mttcf. 
To conclude : Let those that would not die Mr. Badman*s death, 
talce heed of Mr. Badman*s way's; for his ways bring to his end: 
Wickedness will not deliver him that is given to it -, though he abould 
cloke all with a profession of religion. 

If it was a transgression of old, for a man to wear a womap's ap* 
parel, surely it is a transgression now for a sinner to wear a cbriatian*t 
profession for a cloak. Wolves in sheep*s clothing swarm in Enriand 
this day; wolves both as to doctrine, and as to practice too. Some 
men make a profession, I doubt, on purpose that they may twist 
themselves into a trade, and thence into an estate; yea, and if need 
be, into an estate knavishly, by the ruins of their neighbour. Let 
such take heed, for those that do such things have the greater damnatiaa. 
Chriscain, make they profession shine by a conversation acooidiiif 
to the gaspel ; or else it thou wilt damnify religion, bring scandal ts 
thy brethren, and give offence to the enemies ; and it would be better 
that a mill'Stone was hanged about thy neck, and that thou, as so 
adorned, was cast into the bottom of the sea, than so to do. 

Christian, a profession according to the gospel it. In these dip, 
a rare thing: seek then after it, put it on, and keep it without ^)0t, 
and, (ns becomes thee) white and clean, and thou shalt be anuv 
christian. 

The prophecy of the last times is, that professing men (for sole 
derstand the text) shall be many of them base, 2 Tim. iiL bat OOB- A i^g 
tinue thou in the things that thou hast learned, not of wanton omi^ B^ 
nor of licentious times, but of the word and doctrine of God, thttii^ U^ 
according tu godliness, and thou shale walk with Christ in white. |^ 

Now, God Almighty give his }.>eopIe grace, not to hate or naSp' 
sinners., nor yet to chuse any of their ways, but to keep thcmid'* 
pure from the blood of all men, by speaking and doing accorfilif •• 
that name, and those rules, that they profess to know and 1ovB| tt 
J^us Christ's sake* f^ to 

JOHN BUNYAKr r^ir 



THB 

LIFE AND DEATH 

OP 

Mr. B adman. 



fVlseman. /^OOD morrow, my good neighbour^ 
^^Mr. Attentive ; whither arc you walk- 
ing 80 early this morning ! Methinks you look as if 
50U were concerned about something more than ordina* 
ry. Have you lost any of your cattle ? or what is the 
matter ? 

Attentive. Good sir, good morrow to you, I have 
not as yet lost aught ; but yet you give a right guess of 
me, for I am, as you say, concerned in my heart ; but 
it is because of the badness of the times. And, sir, you^ 
as all our neighbours know, are a very observing man ; 
pray, therefore, what do you think of them ? 

Wise. Why, I think, as you say, to wit, that they are 
bad times, and bad they will be, until men are better : 
ibr they are bad men that make bad times ; if men there- 
fore would mend, so would the times« It is a folly to 
look for good days, so long as sin is so high, and those 
that study its nourishment so many. God bring itdown^ 
-and those that nourish it, to repentance, and then my 
good neighbour you will be concerned, not as you are 
now. Now you are concerned because times are so bad; 
but then you will be so, because times are so good : now 
you are concerned so as to be preplexed, but then you 
.^U be concerned so as to lift up your voice with shout- 
^ ; for I dare say, could you see such days, they would 
*^^ you shout. 

A Atttn. 



V Atten. Aye, so they would ; such times I have pray- 
ed for, such times I have longed for; but I fear thef 
will be worse before they are better. 

fVise. Make no conclusions man : for he that hath 
the hearts of men in his hand, can change them from 
worse to better, and so bad times into good. God give 
long life to them that are good, and especially to those 
of them that are capable of doing him service in the 
world. I'he ornament and beauty of this lower world, 
next to God and his wonders, are the men that spangle 
and shine in godliness. 

Now as Mr. Wiseman said this, he gave a great sigh* 

Atten. Amen, amen. But why, good Sir^ doyoa 
sigh so deeply ? is it for ought else than that for the 
which as you have perceived, I myself am concerned ? 

W he. I am concerned with you for the badness of 
the times; but that was not the cause of that sigh, of 
the which, as I see, you take notice* T sighed at the 
remembrance of the death of that man for whom the 
bell tolled at our town yesterday. 

Atten. Why, I trow Mr. Goodman, your neighbour 
is not dead ? Indeed I did hear that he had been sick. 

Wise. No, no, it is not he. Had it been he^ I couM 
not but have been concerned, but yet not as I am cod* 
cerncd now. If he had died, I should only have been 
concerned for that the world had lost a light: but the 
man that I am concerned for now, was one that never 
was good, therefore such a one, who is not dead oolyt 
but damned. He died that he might die, he went from 
life to death, and then from death to death, from death 
natural to death eternal. And as he spake this^ the wa- 
ter stood in his eyes. 

Atten. Indeed, to go from a death-bed to hell is t 
fearful thing to think on. But good neighbour Wise* 
man, be pleased to tell me who this man was, and why 
you conclude him so miserable in his death ? 

Wise. Well, if you can stop, I will tell you who he 
was, and why I conclude thus concerning him. 
Atten. My leisure will admit me to stay, and I ao 

villiV 



filing to hear you out. And I pray God your discourse 
may take hold On my heart, that I may be bettered there- 
by. So they agreed to sit under a tree : Then Mr. 
Wiseman proceeded as followeth. 

H^ise. The man that I mean is one Mr. Badman ; 
he has lived in our town a great while, and now, as I 
said, he is dead. But the reason of my being so con- 
cerned at his death is, not for that he was at all related 
to me, or for that any good conditions died with him^ 
for he was far from them, but for that, as I greatly fear, 
he hath, as was hinted before, died two deaths at once. 

Attm. I perceive what you mean by two deaths at 
once ; and to speak truth, it is a fearful thing thus to 
have ground to think of any : for although the death of 
the ungodly and sinners is laid to the heart but of few, 
jet to die in such a state is more dreadful and fearful 
than any man can imagine. Indeed if a man had no 
soul, if his state was not truly immortal, the matter 
would not be so much ; but for a man to be so disposed 
of by his maker, as to be appointed a sensible being for 
ever, and for him too to fall into the hands of revenging 
justice, that will be always, to the utmost extremity 
that his sin deserveth, punishing him in the dismal dun- 
geon of hell ; this must needs be unutterably sad and 
himentable. 

Wise. There is no man, I think, that is sensible of 
the worth of one soul, but must, when he hears ^^ the 
death of unconverted men, be stricken with sorrow arid 
grief; because, as you said weH, that man's state is 
iuch, that he has a sensible being for ever. For it is 
sense that makes punishment heavy. But yet sense is 
not all that the damned have ; they will have sense and 
reason too : so then, as sense receiveth punishment with 
sorrow, because it feels and bleeds under the same ; so 
by reason, and the exercise thereof, in the midst of tor- 
ment, all present aflliction is aggravated, and that three 
manner of ways ? 

1. Reason will consider thus with himself, For what 
am I thus tormented ? and will easily find it is for no- 
thing 



thing but that base and filthy thing sin ; and now will 
vexation be mixed with punishment, and that will great- 
ly heighten the affliction. 

2. Reason will consider thus with himself. How long 
must this be my state ; and will soon return to himsen 
this answer : This must be my state for ever and ever. 
Now this will greatly increase the torment. 

3. Reason will consider thus with himself. What 
have I lost more than present ease and quiet by my sioi 
that I have committed ? And will quickly return him* 
self this answer : I have lost communion with God, 
Christ, saints, and angels, and a share in heaven and 
eternal life. And this also must needs greaten the 
misery of poor damned souls.* And this is the case of 
Mr. Badman. 

jiiUn. I feel my heart even shake at the thoughts of 
coming into such a state. Hell ! who knows, that is 
yet alive, what the torments of hell are ? This word hdl 
gives a very dreadful sound. 

fVise. Aye, so it does in the ears of him that has I 
tender conscience. But if, as you say, . and that tmlyi 
the very name of hell is so dreadful, what is the place 
itself, or what are the punishments that are there inflia* 
ed, and that without the least intermission, upon the 
souls of damned men, for ever and ever ? 

Atten. Well, but passing this ; my leisure will admit 
me to stay, and therefore tell me what it is that makes 
you think that Mr. Badman is gone to hell ? 

Wise. I will tell you. But first do you know wliicb 
af the Bad men I mean ? 

Atten. Why, was there more than one ? 

Wise. O yes, a great many, both brothers and lis- 
ters, and yet all of them the children of a godly pareat; 
the more a great deal is the pity. 

Auau 

^ As the glories of heaven will be Inexpressibly delightful lotto 
fedeemcd^ so the miseries of the damned will be inconceiTibly gR!!, 
in that they will siistain a total and endless loss of evety denm^ 
good, and be made the wretched partakers of all possible tM ts }Kdf 
and soul fur ever* 



5 

jliien. Which of them therefore was it that died ? 

fVife. The eldest, c^d in years and old in sin; 
but the sinner that dies an hundred years old shall be 
accused. 

Anen, Well^ but what makes you think he is gone 
to hell! 

Wise. His wicked life and fearful death, especially 
since the manner of his death was so corresponding with 
hi3 life. 

Atten. Pray let me know the manner of his death, if 
yourself did perfectly know it ? 

Wise. I was there when he died : But I desire not 
to see another such man (while I live) die in such sort 
a3 he did. 

Atten. Pray therefore let me hear it. 

Wise, you say you have leisure aad can stay ? and 
therefore, if you please,^ we will discourse even orderly 
of him. First, we will begin with his life, and then 
.proceed to his death : because a relation of the fir^t 
may the more affect you, when you shall hear of the 
.aecond. 

Atten. Did you so well know his life ? 

Wise. I knew him of a child. I was a man when he 
was but a boy ; and made special observation of him 
from first to last. 

Atten. Pray then let me hear from you an account of 
lib life ; but be as brief as you can, for I long to hear of 
the manner of his death. 

Wise. I will endeavour to answer your desires, and 
first, I will tell you, that from a child he was very bad ; 
his very beginning was ominous, and presaged that no 
.good end was, in likelihood, to follow thereupon.—- 
There were several sins that he was given to, when but 
a little one, that manifested him to be notoriously in- 
fected with original corruption ; for I dare say he learn- 
ed none of them of his father and mother ; nor was he 
;.admitted to go much abroad among other children that 
JMse vile, to learn te sin of them : nay, contrariwise, 
if at any time he did get abroad amongst others, he 

B Wfold 



would be as the inventor of bad words^ and an example 
in bad actions. To them all he used to be, as we say, 
the ring-leader and master sinner, from a child. 

Atten. This was a bad beginning indeed, and did de- 
monstrate that he was, as you say, polluted, very much 
polluted with original corruption. For to speak my 
mind freely, I do confess, that it is mine opinion, that 
children come polluted with sin into the world, and that 
oft-times the sins of their youth^ especially while they 
are very young, are rather by virtue of indwelling sio, 
than by examples that are set before them by others : 
not but that they learn to sin by example too> but ex- 
ample is not the root, but rather the temptation unto 
wickedness. The root is sin within ; for from within^ 
out of the heart of man, proceedeth sin. 

Wise. I am glad to hear that you are of this opimoOi 
and to confirm what you have said by a few hints from 
the word : man in his birth is compared to an ass, (an 
unclean beast,) and to a wretched infant in his blood: 
besides, all the first born of old that were offered unto 
the Lord, were to be redeemed at the age of a month, 
and that was before they were sinners by imitation. The 
scripture also affirmeth, that by the sin of one, jodg- 
ment came upon all ; and renders this reason, for titft 
all have sinned : Nor is that objection worth a rush, that 
Christ by his death hath taken away original sin. Pint, 
because it is scriptureless. Secondly, Because it makes 
them incapable of salvation by Christ ; for none bat 
those that in their own persons are sinners, are to have 
salvation by him. Many other things might be added, 
but between persons so well agreed as you and laff^ 
these may suffice at present : but when an antagoaitf 
comes to deal with us about this matter, then we have 
for him often other strong arguments, if he be an an- 
tagonist worth the taking notice of. 

Atten. But, as was hinted before, he used to be tk 
ring-leading sinner, or the master of mischief aoioi( 
other children : yet these are but generals ; pray tba^ 



fore tell me in particular which were the sins of his 
childhood. 

IVise. I will so. When he was but a child, he was 
so addicted to lying, that his parents scarce knew when 
to believe he spake true ; yea, he would invent, tell^ 
and stand to the lies that he invented and told, and that 
with such an audacious face, that one might even read 
in his very countenance, the symptoms of an hard and 
desperate heart this way.* 

Auen. This was an ill beginning indeed, and argueth 
that he began to harden himself in sin betimes. For a 
lie cannot be knowingly told and stood in (and I per- 
ireive that this was his manner of way in lying) but he 
nust; as it were, force his own heart unto it. Yea, he 
nust make his heart hard, and bold to do it ; yea, he 
nust be arrived to an exceeding pitch of wickedness 
has to dp it, since all this he did against that good 
ducation, that before you seemed to hint, he had from 
lis father and mother. 

Wise. The want of a good education, as you have 
ntimated, is many times a cause why children do so 
asily, so soon, become bad ; especially when there is 
LOt only a want of that, but bad examples enough, as, 
he more it is the pity, there is in many families ; by 
irtue of which poor children are trained up in sin, and 
lursed therein for the devil and hell. But it was other- 
wise with Mr. Badman, for to my knowledge, this his 
ray of living was a great grief to his parents, for their 
tearts were much dejected at this beginning of their son ; 
lor did there want counsel and correction from them to 
lim, if that they would have him made better. He 
ranted not to be told, in my hearing, and that over and 
iver and over, " That all liars should have their part 

in 

♦ Lying is one of those vices which produces a number of rollate- 
li evils; and surely nothing is more unseemly in a human being, or 
aders a person more contemptible in the eye- of his fellow-men, than 
lis sin oflying. False speakers lie with the lip ; hypocrites, in their 
»B8j and heretics in their erroneous doctrines, the doctrines of devils j 
lesc shall have their portion in the burning lake, Rev, xxi, 8. 



8 

in iht lake that l)urns with fire and brimstone ; and thai 
whosoever loveth and maketh a lie, should not hare any 
part in the new and heavenly Jerusalem : But all availed 
nothing with him ; when a fit, on an occasion to lie 
came upofn him, he would invent, tell, and stand to his 
lie as stedfastly as if it had been the biggest of tnithi 
that he told, and that with that hardening of fais heart 
and face, that it would be to those who stood by a won- 
der. Nay, and tliis he would do when under the rod 
t)f correction, which is appointed by God for parents to 
use, that thereby they might keep their children from 
hell. 

Atten. Truly it was, as I said, a bad beginning, h€ 
served the devil betimes ; yea, he became nurse to one 
of his brats, for a spirit of lying is the deviPs brat:— 
'** for he is a liar, and the father of it." 

fVise. Right, he is the father of it indeed. A lie is 
begot by the devil as the father, and is brought forth 
by the wicked heart as the mother : wherefore another 
scripture also daith, ^< Why hath Satan filled thy heart 
to lie," &c. Yea, he calleth the heart that is big with 
a lie, an heart that hath conceived, that is, by the 
devil : ^^ Why hast thou conceived this thing in thy 
heart, thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God T 
True, his lie was a lie of the highest nature, but every 
lie hath the same father and mother as had the lie Isst 
spoken of: " For he is a liar, and the father of it."— 
A lie then is a brat of hell, and it cannot be in tk 
heart before the person has committed a kind of spi- 
ritual adultery with the devil. That soul therefore tbit 
•telleth a known lie, hath lien with, and conceived it ^ 
lying with the devil, the only father of lies. Fortfc 
has only one father and mother, the devil and the hetft^ 
No marvel therefore if the hearts that hatch and brioS 
forth lies, be so much of complexion with the devil.— 
Yea, no marvel though God and Christ have so W 
their word against liars : a liar is wedded to the devi 
himself. 



9 

AiUfu It seems a marvellous thing in mine eyes, 
that since a lie is the offspring of the devil, and since 
a lie brings the soul to the very den of devils, to wit, 
the dark dungeon of hell^ that men should be so despe^ 
rately wicked as to accustom themselves to so horrible 
a thing. 

Wise, It seems also marvellous to me, especially when 
I observe for how little a matter some men will study, 
contrive, make, and tell a lie, you shall have some that 
will lie it over and over, and that for a penny profit : 
yea, lie and stand in it, although they know that they 
lie : yea, you shall have some men that will not stick to 
tell lie after lie, although themselves get nothing there- 
by* They will tell lies in their ordinary discourse with 
their neighbours : also their news, their jests, and their 
tales, must needs be adorned with lies ; or else they 
seem to bear no good sound to the ear, nor shew much 
to the fancy of him to whom they are told. But alas ! 
svhat will these liars do, when, for their lies they shall 
be tumbled down into hell, to that devil that did beget 
those lies in their heart, and so be tormented by fire and 
brimstone, with him, and that for ever and ever, for 
their lies ? 

jitter:. Can you not give one some example of God's 
judgments upon liars, that one may tell them to liars, 
when one hears them lie, if .perhaps they may, by the 
hearing thereof, be made afraid and ashamed to lie ? 

Wise. Examples ! why, Ananias and his wife are 
examples enough to put a stop, one would think, to a 
spirit addicted thereto, for they both were stricken 
down dead for telling a he, and that by God himself, in 
the midst of a company of people. But if God's 
threatening of liars with hell fire, and with the loss of 
the kingdom of heaven, will not prevail with them to 
leave off to lie and make lies, it cannot be imagined 
that a relation of temporal judgments that have swept 
liars out of the world heretofore, should do it. Now, 
OS 1 said, this lying was one of the first sins that Mr. 

Badman 



10 

fiadman was addicted tOj and he could m ake them^ and 
tell them fearfully. 

Atten. I am sorry to hear this of him, and so much 
the more, because, as I fear, this sin did not reign in 
him alone ; for usually one that is accustomed to lying, 
18 also accustomed to other evils besides ; and if it were 
not so also with Mr. Badman, it would be indeed a 
wonder. 

Wise. You say true, the liar is a captive slave of more 
than the spirit of lying ; and therefore this Mr. Badman, 
as be was a liar from a child, so he was also much given 
to pilfer and steal ; so that what he could, as we say, 
handsomely lay his hands on, that was counted his own, 
whether they were the things of his fellow-children, or 
if he could lay hold of any thing at a neighbour's house, 
he would take it away ; you must understand me of 
trifles ; for being yet but a child, he attempted no great 
matter, especially at first. But yet as he grew in strength 
and ripeness of wit, so he attempted to pilfer and steal 
things still of more value than at first. He took at last 
great pleasure in robbing of gardens and orchards ; and 
as he grew up, to steal puUen from the neighbourhood ; 
yea, what was his father's could not escape his fingers ; 
all was fish that came to his net, so hardened at last was 
he in this mischief also. 

Aiten. You make me wonder more and more. 
What, play the thief too ! What, play the thief so 
soon ! He could not but know, though he was but a 
child, that what he took from others was none of hrs 
own. Besides, if his father was a good man, as you 
say, it could not be, but he must also hear from him, 
that to steal was to transgress the law of God, and so to 
run the hazard of eternal damnation. 

fVise. His father was not wanting to use the means 
to reclaim him, often urging, as I have been told, that 
saying in the law of Moses, *' Thou shalt not steal :" 
And also that, " That is the curse that goeth forth 
over the face of the whole earth, for every one that 
stealeth shall be cut off/' &c. The light of nature 

also, 



11 

Iso, though he was little, must needs shew him, that 
vbat he took from others was not his own, and that he 
vould not willingly have been served so himself. But 
lU this was to no purpose, let father and conscience say 
vhat they would to him, he would go on, he was re- 
iolved to go on in his wickedness. 

At ten. But as his father would, as you intimate, 
;ometimes rebuke him for his wickedness ; pray how 
would he carry it then ? 

fVise. How ! why, like to a thief that is found. He 
vould stand gloating, and hanging down his head in a 
ullen, pouching manner, (a body might read, as we use 
o say, the picture of itl-luck in his face) and when 
lis father did demand his answer to such questions con- 
rerning his villainy, he would grumble and mutter at 
lim, and that should be all he could get.* 

Atten. But you say he would also rob his father ; 
nethinks that was an unnatural thing. 

fVise. Natural or unnatural, all is one to a thief. 
Besides, you must think that he had likewise compa- 
lions to whom he was, for the wickedness that he saw 
n them, more firmly knit, than either to father or mo- 
then Yea, and what had he cared, if father and mo- 
ther had died for grief of him. Their death would have 
been, as he would have counted, great release and liberty 
to him : for the truth is, they and their counsel was his 
3ondage ; yea, and if I forgot not, I have heard some 
say, that when he was, at times, among his companions, 
he would greatly rejoice to think that his parents were 
old, and could not live long, and then, quoth he, I shall 
be mine own man, to do what I list, without controul. 

j4t/en. Then it seems he counted that robbing of his 
parents was no crime. 

Wise. None at all, and therefore he fell directly 

under 

* " A wise son hcarelh his father'^ inslruclion ; but a scorncr 
icareth not rebuke/' Prov. xiii. 1. There can be little hope of re- 
claiming thosp refractory sinners, wliose hearts are steeled against all 
idmonition and reproof: if a miracle of grace stop them not, they 
vill proceed from bad to worfe^ till hell and inevitable destruction 
)vertakc them. 



12 

under tiiat sentence, ** Whoso robbeth his father or his 
mother, and saith it is no transgression, the same is tbe 
companion of a destroyer/* And for that he set so 
light by them as to their persons and counsels, it was a 
sign that at present he was of a very abominable spirit, 
and that some judgment waited to take hold of him in 
time to come. 

Alien. But can you imagine what it was, I mean, io 
his conceit, (for I speak not now of the suggestions of 
Satan, by. which doubtless he was put on to do these 
things), I say, what it should be in his conceit, that 
should make him think that this his manner of pilferiog 
and stealing was no great matter ? 

IP ise. It was, for that the things that he stole were 
small ; to rob orchards and gardens, and to steal puUeo, 
and the like : these he counted tricks of youth, nor 
would he be beat out of it by all that his friends could 
say. They would tell him that he must not covet, a 
desire, (and yet to desire is less than to take), even any 
thing, the least thing that was his neighbour's ; and 
that if he did, it would be a transgression of the kv; 
but all was one to him ; what through the wicked talk 
of his companions, and the delusion of his own cormpt 
heart, he would go on in his pilfering course, and whoc 
he thought himself secure, would talk of and laugh at 
it when he had done. 

Atteti. Well, I heard a man once when he was upon 
the ladder with the rope about his neck, confess, (when 
ready to be turned ofF by the hangman), that that 
which had brought him to this end, was his accustooi- 
ing of himself,, when young, to pilfer and steal smill 
things. To my best remembrance he told us, that he 
begun the trade of a thief by stealing of pins and points; 
and therefore did forewarn all youth, that then were ga- 
thered together to see him die, to take heed of begin- 
ning, though but with Hide sins ;* because, by tam- 
pering 

* This is sutliclcnt to shew the bad effects of giving way to pcrol* 
cious hribiis : unless evils are checked in their infancy^ they vi-l 

evcntuallr destroy the soul. 



va 

pering at first with little ones^ way is made for the coni^ 
mission of bigger, 

Wise. Since you are entered upon stories^ I also will 
tell you one ; the which, though I heard it not with 
mine own ears^ yet my author I dare believe. It is 
concerning one old Tod| that was hanged about twenty 
years ago, at Hertford, for being a thief. The story is 
this : 

At a summer assizes holden at Hertford, while the 
judge was sitting upon the bench, comes this old Tod 
into the court, cloathed in a green suit, with his lea- 
thern girdle in his hand, his bosom open, and all on a 
dung sweat, as if he had run for his life ; and being 
come in, he spoke aloud as follows : My Lord, said 
he, here is the veriest rogue that breathes upon the face 
[|f the earth. I have been a thief from a child ; when 
[ was but a little one, I gave myself to rob orchards, 
and to do other such like wicked things, and I have 
::ontinued a thief ever since. My Lord, there has not 
been a robbery committed these many years, within 
many miles of this place, but 1 have either been at it^ 
or privy to it. 

The judge thought the fellow was mad: but after 
(ome conference with some of the justices, they agreed 
:o indict him ; and so they did of several felonious 
ictions ; to all of which he heartily confessed guilty^ 
lad so was hanged with his wife at the same time. 

^iten. This is a remarkable story indeed, and you 
hink it is a true one. 

. fyise. It is not only remarkable, but pat to our 
purpose. This thief, like Mr. Badman, began his 
trade betimes; he began too where Mr. Badman began^ 
even at robbing of orchards, and other such things^ 
9vhich brought him, as you may perceive, from sin to 
m, till at last it brought him, to the public shame of 
sin, which is the gallows. 

As for the truth of this story, the relater told me that 
lie was at the same time himself in the court, and stood 

c within 



14 

within less than two yards of old Tod, wheD he heard 
him aloud to utter these words. 

Atten. These two sins of lying and stealing were a 
bad sign of an evil end. 

Wise. So they were : and yet Mr. Badnian came not 
to his end like old Tod ; though I fear to as bad, oay, 
worse than was that death of the gallows, though less 
discerned by spectators ; but more of that by and by. 
But you talk of these two sins as if these were all that 
Mr. Badman was addicted to in his youth : Alas 1 alas \ 
he swarmed with sins, even as a beggar does with ver- 
min, and that when he was but a boy.* 

Atten. Why, what other sins was he addicted to, I 
mean while he was but a child ? 

Wise. You need not ask to what other sins was. be, 
but to what other sins was he not addicted ; that is, of 
such as suited with his age ; for a man may safely uy, 
that nothing that was vile came amiss to him, if he ilfss 
capable to do it.. Indeed some sins there be, that child- 
hood knows not how to be tampering with ; but I speak 
of bins that he was capable of committing, of which I 
will nominate two or three more. And, 

First, He could not endure the Lord*s day, because 
of the holiness that did attend it ; the b^innin^ of 
that day was to him as if he was going to prison, 
(except he could get out from his father and mother, 
and lurk in bye-holes among his companions, until 
holy duties were over.) Reading the scriptures, hear- 
ing sermons, godly conference, repeating of sermons 
and prayer, were things that he could not away widi ; 
aad therefore if his father on such days (as often he did, 
though sometimes, notwithstanding his diligence, be 
would be sure to give him the slip) did keep him strictly 
to the observation of the day, he would pliioly shew 
by all carriages, that he was highly discontent therewith : 

be 

* Sin is undoubtedly qt^casioned by the indulgence of unlawfol 
passions ; all men may avoid sin if they pleaK, as by nature they ire 
all alike. 



15 

he would sleep at duties^ would talk vainly with his 
brothers, and, as it were, think every godly opportu* 
nity seven times as long as it was, grudging till it was 
over. 

jitten. This his abhorring of that day, was not^ I 
think, for the sake of the day itself; for as it is a day^ 
it is nothing else but as other days of the week : But I 
suppose that the reason of his loathing of it was, for 
that God had put sanctity and holiness upon it ; also 
because it is the day above all the days of the week that 
ought to be spent in holy devotion, in remembrance of 
our Lord's resurrection from the dead. 

Wise. .'Yes, it was therefore that he was such an 
enemy to it; even because more restraint was laid upon 
him on that day, from his own ways, than were possible 
should be laid upon him at dl otmrs. 

AtUn. Doth not God, by instituting of a day unto 
holy duties, make great proof how the hearts and incli- 
nations of poor people do stand to holiness of hearty 
and a conversation in holy duties ? 

Wise. Yes, doubtless ; and a man shall shew his 
heart and his life what they are, more by one Lord's day, 
than by all the days of the week besides: And the rea- 
son is, because on the Lord's day there is a special re- 
straint laid upon man as to thoughts and life, more than 
upon other days of the week besides. Also, men are 
enjoined on that day to a stricter performance of holy 
duties, and restraint of worldly business, than upon other 
days they are ; wherefore, if iheir hearts incline not na- 
turally ^to good, now they will shew it, now they will 
appear what they are. The Lord's day is a kind of an 
emblem of the heavenly sabbath above, and it makes 
manifest how the heart stands to the perpetuity of holi- 
ness, more than to be found in a transient duty does. 

On other days a man may be in and out of holy 
duties, and all in a quarter of an hour ; but now, the 
Lord's day is, as it were, a day that enjoins to one per- 
petual duty of holiness :• ^^ Remember that thou keep 
holy the ^bbath^day (whkh by Christ is not abrogated, 

but 




i6 

but changed into the first of the vreek) not that it was 
given in particular to the Jews ; but as it was sanctified 
by him from the beginning of the world : and therefore 
is a greater proof of the frame and temper of a man*s 
heart, and does more make manifest to what be is in- 
clined, than doth his other performance of duties: 
Therefore God puts great difference between them that 
truly call (and walk in) this day as holy, and count it 
honourable, upon the account that now they have an 
opportunity to shew how they delight to honour him: 
in that they have not only an hour, but a whole day to 
shew it in : I say, he puts great di^erence between these, 
and th^t other sort that say, '^ when will the sabbath be 
gone, that we may be at our worldly business ?** The 
first he calleth a blessed man, but brandeth the other for 
an unsanctified worldling. And indeed, to delight oar* 
selves in God*s service upon his holy days, gives a bet- 
ter proof of a sanctified nature, than to grudge at the 
coming, apd to be weary of the holy duties of socb 
days, as Mr. Badman did, 

Atten. There may be something in what you say, for 
he that cannot abide to keep one day holy to God, to 
be sure he hath given a sufficient proof that he is aa 
unsanctified man ; and as such, what should he do in 
heaven ? that being the place where a perpetual sabbath 
is to be kept tp God ; I say, to be kept for ever aod 
ever. And for ought I know, ope reason why one day 
in seven had been by our Lord set apart unto holy duties 
for men, may be to give them conviction that there is 
enmity in the hearts of sinners to the God of heaven; 
for he that bateth holiness, hateth God himself. Tbqr 
pretend to love God, and yet love not a holy day, and 
vet love not to spend that day in one continued aa of 
holiness to the Lord : They had as good say nothing, 
as to call him Lord, Lord, and yet not do the things 
that he says.* And this Mr. Badman was such aa 

one: 

* To msike an outward shew of godliness is of no avail; if the 
stinmlus to pur actions proceeds not from t)if heart, oar 4^eili viD 
not be acceptable to the ^Iniighty. 



17 

one : he could not abide this day, nor any of the duties 
of it. Indeed when he could get from his friends, and 
so spend it in all manner of idleness and profaneness, 
then he would be pleased well enough : but what was 
this, but a turning the day into night, or other than 
Caking an opportunity at God*s forbidding to follow our 
callings, to solace and satisfy our lusts and delights of 
the flesh ? I take the liberty to speak thus of Mr. 
Badman, upon a confidence of what you, Sir, have 
said of him, is true. 

IVise. You need not to have made that apology for 
your censuring of Mr. Badman, for all that knew him, 
will confirm what you say of him to be true. He could 
not abide either that day, or any thing else that had the 
stamp or image of God upon it. Sin, sin, and to do 
the thing that was naught, was that which he delighted 
in^ and that from' a little child. 

AtUn. I must say again, I am sorry to hear it, and 
that for his own sake, and also for the sake of his rela- 
tions, who must needs be broken to pieces with such 
doings as these : for for these things sake comes the 
wrath of God upon the children of disobedience : and 
doubtless he must be gone to hell, if he died without 
repentance ; and to beget a child for hell, is sad for 
parents to think on. 

Wise. Of his dying, as I told you, I will give you 
a relation anon ; but now we are upon his life, and upon 
the manner of his life in his childhood, even of the 
sins that attended him then, some of which I have men- 
tion^ already ; and indeed I have mentioned but some, 
for yet there are more to follow, and those not at all 
inferior to what you have already heard. 

Aiteru Pray what are they ? 

Wise. Why, he was greatly given, and that while a 
lad, to grievous swearing and cursing ; yea, he then made 
no more of swearing and cursing than I do of telling my 
fingers; yea, he would do it without provocation thereto. 
He counted it a glory to swear and curse, and it was as 
natural to him^ as to eat and drink and sleep. 

Aiten. 



18 

Atien. Oh ! what a young villain was this ! here is, 
as the apostle says^ a yielding of members as instruments 
of unrighteousness unto sin indeed ! This is proceeding 
from evil to evil with a witness ; this argueth that he 
was a black-mouthed young wretch indeed. 

JVise. He was so ; and yet, as 1 told you, he counted 
above all, this kind of sinning, to be a badge of his 
honour : he reckoned himself a man's fellow when he 
had learned to swear and curse boldly. 

Aiten. I am persuaded that many do think, as yoa 
have said, that to swear is a thing that does bravely be- 
come them, and that it is the best way for a man, when 
he would put authority or terror in his words, to stuff 
them full of the sin of swearing. 

Wise. You say right, else, as I am persuaded, men 
would not so usually belch out their blasphemous oaths 
as they do : they take a pride in it ; they think that to 
swear is gentleman-like ; and having once accustomed 
themselves unto it, they hardly leave it all the days of 
their lives.* 

jit ten. Well, but now we are upon it, pray shew mc 
the difference betuxen swearing and cursing ; for there 
is a difference, is there not ? 

Wise. Yes, there is a difference between swearing 
and cursing ; swearing, vain swearing, such as young 
Badman accustomed himself unto. Now vain and sin- 
ful swearing is a light and wicked calling of God, &c 
to witness to our vain and foolish attesting of things; 
and those things are of two sorts. 

1. Things that we swear are or shall be done. 

2. Things so sworn to, true or false. 

1 . Things that we swear are or shall be done. Thou 
swearest thou hast done such a thing, that such a thing 
]| so, or shall be so ; for it is no matter which of these 
it is that men swear about, if it be done lightly, and 

wickedly, 

* Habitual swearing is not only a sin, but a!so> in a worldly poiiA 
of view, stamps a man for a blackguard. Nothing ceftaioly u Bioic 
odious than for persons to addict themselves to swearing in common 
conversation. 



19 

ickedly, and groundlessly, it is vain, because it is a sin 
;ainst the third commandment, which says ; * Thou 
lait not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain/ 
If this is a vain using of that holy and sacred name, 
id so a sin, for which, without sound repentance^ there 
not, nor can be rightly expected, forgiveness. 
Aiten. Then it seems, though as to the matter of 
£t, a man swears truly, yet if he sweareth lightly and 
roundlessly, his oath is evil, and he, by it, under sin. 
Wise. Yes, a man may say, " The Ix)rd liveth," 
id that is true, and yet in so saying, swear falsely; 
xause he sweareth vainly, needlessly, and without a 
round. To swear groundedly and necessarily, (which 
len a man does, when he swears as being called thereto 
* God,) that is tolerated by the word. But this was 
>ne of Mr. Badman's swearing : and therefore that 
hich now we are not concerned about. 
Atttn. I perceive by the prophet, that a man may sin 
swearing to the truth : they therefore must needs most 
irribly sin, that swear to confirm their jests and lies ; 
id as they think, the better to beautify their foolish 
Iking. 

Wise. They sin with an high hand; for they pre- 
ime to imagine, that God is as wicked as themselves, 
rwit, that he is an avoucher of lies to be true. For, 
\ I said before, to swear, is to call God to witness ; 
id to swear to a lie, is to call God to witness that a lie 
true. This therefore must needs offend ; for it puts 
le highest affront upon the holiness and righteousness 
f God, therefore his wrath must sweep them away. — 
\\% kind of swearing is put in with lying, and killing, 
id stealing, and committing adultery ; and therefore 
Qit not go unpunished : For if '^ God will not hold 
m guiltless thai taketh his name in vain," which a 
an may do when he swears to a truth, (as I have 
•ewed before,) how can it be imagined, that he should 
4d such guiltless, who by swearing, will appeal to 
od, if lies be not true, or that .swear out of their 

frantic 



20 

frantic and bedlam madness. It would grieve and pro- 
yoke a sober man to wrath, if. one should swear to a 
notorious lie, and avouch that that man would attest it 
for a truth : and yet thus do men deal with the holy 
God. They tell their jestings, tales^ and lies, and then 
swear by God that they are true. Now this kind of 
swearing was as common with young fiadman, as it was 
to eat when he was an hungered, or to go to bed when 
it was night. 

Aiten. I have often mused in my mind, what it 
could be that should make men so common in the use 
of the sin of swearing, since those that be wise will be- 
lieve them never the sooner for that. 

IV he. It cannot be any thing that is good, you 
may be sure ; because the thing itself is abominable: 
1 . Therefore it must be from promptings of the spirit 
of the devil within them. 2. Also it flows sometimci 
from hellish rage, when the tongue hath set on fire of 
hell, even ^he whole course of nature. 3. But com- 
monly swearing flows from that daring boldness that 
biddeth defiance to the law that forbids it. 4. Sweaitfs 
think also, that by their belching of their blasphemoui 
oaths out of their black and polluted mouths, tbey 
shew themselves the more valiant men. And imagine 
also, that by these outrageous kind of villanies, thej 
shall conquer those that at such a time they have to da 
with, and make them believe their lies to be troc. 
6. They also swear frequently to gain thereby, and 
when they meet with fools, they overcome them thii 
way. But if I might give adviqe in this matter, no 
buyer should layout one farthing with him that is a 
common swearer in his calling ; especially with such la 
oath- master that endeavoureth to swear away his com- 
modity to another, and that would swear away bis diap- 
man's money into his own pocket. 

Atten. All these causes of swearing, so far as I can 
perceive, flow from the same root as do the oaths them* 
selves, even from a hardened and desperate heart, firt 

prsy 



21 

I * 

pray shew me now how wicked cursing is to be distiri* 
guished from this kind of swearing. 

Wise. Swearing, as I said, hath immediately^ to dtt 
with the name of God, and it calls upon him to be wit- 
ness of the truth of what is said ; that is, if they that 
swear, swear by him. Some indeed swear by idols, aa 
by the mass, by our lady, saints, beasts, birds, and other 
creatures ; but the usual way of our profane ones ia 
England^ is to swear by Gcid, Christ, faith, and the 
like. But however, or by whatever they swear, cursing 
is distinguished from swearing thus. 

To Curse, to Curse profanely, is to sentence another 
or ourself, for, or to evil ; or to wish that some evil 
inight happen to the person or thihg under the curse^ 
unjustly. 

I . It is to sentence for, or to evil, that is, without a 
cause : Thus Shimei cursed David : He sentenced him 
for, and to evil, unjustly, when he said to him. " Comie 
bur, come out thou bloody man, and thoii man of 
Belial. The Lord hath returned upon thee^aU the blood 
of the house of Saul, in whose stead thou hast reigned^ 
and the Lord hath delivered the kingdom into the hand 
of Absalom thy son : and behold thou art taken in thy 
tnischief, because thou art a bloody man." 

This David calls a grievous curse. " And behold,'* 
saith he to Solomon his son, •* thou hast with thee 
Shimei a Benjamite, which cursed me with a grievous 
Curse in the day when I went to Mahanaim." 

But what was this curse ? Why, 1. It wa^ a wrdrig 
sentence passed upon David : Shimei called him bloody 
mafij man of Belial^ when he was not. 2. He sen- 
tenced him to the evil that was already upon him, for 
being a bloody man, that is, against the house of Saul, 
when that present evil overtook David for quite another 
thing. 

And we may thus apply it to the profane ones of our 
times, who in their rage and envy, have little else in 
their mouths but a sentence against their neighbour for^ 
ftod to evil unjustly. How common is it with maoy^ 

ji when 



22 

when they are but a little ofrcnded with one, to cry. 
Hang him. Damn him, Rogue ! This is a sentencing 
of him for^ and to cvil^ and is in itself a grievous 
curse. 

2. The other kind of cursing, is to wisli that some 
evil might happen to, and overtake this or that person 
or thing : And this kind of cursing, Job counted a 
grievous sin, *' I have not sutFered (says he) my mouth 
to sin, by wishing a curse to his soul ;" or consequently 
to his body or estate. This then is a wicked cursing, to 
wish that evil might either befal another or ourselves: 
and this kind of cursing young Badman accustomed 
himself unto. 

1. He would wish that evil might befal others; he 
would wish their necks broken, or that their brains were 
out, or that the pox, or plague was upon them, ancf the 
like ; All which is a devilish kind of cursing, and is 
become one of the common sins of our age. 

2. He would also as often wish a curse to himself, 
saying, Would f might be hanged, or burned, or the 
devil might fetch me, if it be not so, or the like. We 
count the Dam-me blades to be great swearers, but 
when in their hellish fury they say, God damn me, God 
perish me, or the like, they rather curse than swear; 
yea, curse themselves, and that with a wish, that dam^ 
narion might light upon themselves; which wish and 
curse of theirs in a little time, they will see accom- 
plished upon them, even hell-fire, if they repent them 
not of their sins. 

Anen. But did this young Badman accustom himself 
to such filthy language ? 

Wise. I tliink I may say, that nothing was moit 
frequent in his mouth, and that upon the least profo- 
cation. Yea, he was so versed in such kind of lan- 
guage, that neither father, nor mother, nor brother, 
nor sister, nor servant, no nor the very cattle that hb 
father had, could escape these curses of his. I i^i 
that even the brute beasts when lie drove them, or lA 
upon them^ if they pleased not his humour^ they, most 

be 



X 



13 

be sure to partake of his curse. He would wish their 
necks broke, their legs broke, their guts our, or that 
the devil might fetch them, or the hke : and no mar- 
vel, for he that is so hardy to wish damnation, or other 
bad curses to himself, or dearest relations, would not 
stick to wish evil to the silly beasts in his madness. 

^ilen. Well, I see still that this Badman was a des- 
perate villain. But pray. Sir, since you have gone thus 
far, now shew me whence this evil of cursing ariseth, 
and also what dishonour it bringeth to God ; for I easily 
discern that it doth bring damnation to the soul. 

/rise. That evil of cursing ariseth, in general, from 
the cxsperate wickedness of the heart ; but particularly 
from, J. Envy, which is, as I apprehend, the 
leading sin to witchcraft. 2. It also ariseth from pride, 
which was the sin of the fallen angels. 3. It ariseth 
too from scorn and contempt of others. 4. But for 
a man to curse himself, must needs arise from desperate 
madness. 

The dishonour that it bringeth to God is this. It 
taketh away from him his authority, in whose power it 
is only, to bless and curse ; not to curse wickedly, as 
Mr. Badman, but justly, and righteously, giving by 
his curse, to those that are wicked, the due reward o( 
their deeds. 

Besides, these wicked men, in their wicked cursing of 
their neighbour, &c. do even curse God himself in his 
handy-work, Man is God's image, and to curse wick- 
edly the image of God, is to curse God himself. There- 
fore as when men wickedly swear, they rend and tear 
God's name, and make him, as much as in them lies, 
the voucher and approver of all their wickedness ; so he 
that curseth and condemneth in this sort his neighbour, 
or that wisheih him evil, curseth, condemneth, and 
wisheth evil to the image of God, and consequently 
judgeth and condemneth God himself. 

Suppose that a man should say with his mouth, I wish 
that the king's picture was burned ; would not this man's 

so 



^4 

po saying render him as an enemy to the person of the 
king ? Even so it is with them that by cursing, wish 
evil to their neighbour, or to themselves, they contemq 
the image of God himself.* 

Atten. But do you think that the men that do thus, 
(do think that they do so vilely, so abominably ? 

Wise. This question is not what men do believe 
concerning their sin, but what God's word says of it. 
If God*s word says that swearing and cursing are sins, 
though men should count them for virtues, their reward 
will be a reward for sin, to wit, the damnation of the 
isoul. 

To curse another, and to swear vainly and falsely, are 
sins against the light of nature. 

1. To curse is so, because, whoso curseth another, 
knows that at the same time he would not be so served 
himself. 

2. To swear also, is a sin against the same law ; for 
nature will tell me, that I should not lie, and therefore 
much less swear to confirm it. Yea, the Heathens have 
looked upon swearing to be a solemn ordinance of God, 
and therefore not to be lightly or vainly used by men, 
though to confirm a matter of truth. 

Atten. But I wonder, since cursing and swearing 
are such evils in the eyes of God, that he doth not 
make some examples to others for the committing soch 
wickedness. 

Wise. Alas I so he has, a thousand times twice 
told, as may be easily gathered by any observing peo- 
ple in every age and country. I could present yoo with 
several myself ; but waving the abundance that might 
be mentioned, I will here present you with two : One 
was that dreadful judgment of God uponjone N« P. it 

Wimbletoo 



* The image of the majesty, dominion, and power of God, in 
some degree shone forth in the first man; notwithstadding whicht 
when the Spirit of life breaths upon the dry boneSi behol^ " old 
things pan away^ and all things become new !" 



25 

Wimbleton in Surry, who after a horrible fit of sweai* 
jng at, and cursing of some petsons that did not please 
him, suddenly fell sick, and in a little time died raving, 
cursing, and swearing. 

But above all, take that dreadful story of Dorothy 
Mately, an inhabitant of Ashover, in the county of 
Derby. 

This Dorothy Mately, saith the relater, was noted 
by the people of the town to be a great swearer, and 
curser, and liar, and thief, (just like Mr. Badman :) 
and the labour that she did usually follow was, to wash 
the rubbish that came forth of the lead-mines, and 
ihcrc to get sparks of lead- ore; and her usual way of 
asserting of things was with these kinds of impreca- 
tions : I would I might sink into the earth if it be not 
so ; or, I would God would make the earth open and 
swallow me up. Now on the 23d of March, l66o, 
this Dorothy was washing of ore upon the top of a 
steep hill, about a quarter of a mile from Ashover, and 
was there taxed by a lad for taking of two single pence 
out of his pocket (for he had laid his breeches by, and 
was at work in his drawers) but she violently denied it, 
wishing that the ground might swallow her up if she 
had them. She also used the same wicked words on 
several other occasions that day. 

Now one George Hodgkinson of Ashover, c: man of 
good report there, came accidentally by where this 
Dorothy was, and stood still a while to talk with her, 
as she was washing her ore : there stood also a little 
child by her tub-side, and another at a distance from 
her, calling aloud to her to come away ; wherefore the 
siaid George took the girl by the hand, to lead her away 
to her that called her: but behold, they had not gone 
above ten yards from Dorothy, but tlicy heard her 
crying out for help ; so looking back, he s vv the wo- 
man, and her tub and sieve, twisting rcMul, nnd sink- 
ing into the ground. Tlien said the man, IVay to God 
%o pardon thy sin, for thou art never like t:- be seen 

alive 



28 

when he attempted to do it ; the rrianner thereof waj 
this : They had the possessed into an outer-room, and 
laid him on his belly upon a form, with his head hang, 
ing o\'er the form's- end: then they bound him down 
thereto ; which done, they set a pan of coals under hi$ 
mouth, and put something therein which made a great 
smoak ; by this means (as it was said) to fetch out the 
devil. There therefore they kept the man till he was 
almost smothered in the smoak, but no devil came out 
of him ; at which Freeman was somewhat abashed, the 
man gready afflicted, and 1 made to go away wondering 
and fearing. In a little time, therefore, that which 
possessed the man, carried him out of the world, ac- 
cording to the cursed wishes of his son. And this was 
the end of this hellish mirth. 

ly'ise. These were all sad judgments. 

jitlen. These were dreadful judgments indeed. 

fVise. Aye, and they look like the threatening of 
that text, (though chiefly it concerned Judas) : " As 
he loved cursing, so let it come unto him ; as he de- 
lighted not in blessing, so let it be far from him : as he 
clothed himself with cursing as with a garment, so kt 
it come into his . bowels like water, and as oil into his 
bones." 

Alien. It is a fearful thing for youth to be trained cp 
up in a way of cursing and swearing. 

Wise. Trained up in them ! that I cannot say Mr. 
Badman was, for his father oft-times, in my hearing, 
bewailed the badness of his children, and of this naught^ 
boy in particular. I believe that the wickedness of his 
children made him (in the thoughts of it) go many & 
night with a heavy heart to bed, and with as heavy n 
one to rise in the morning. But all was one to his 
graceless son, neither wholesome counsel, nor fatherly 
sorrow, would make him mend his manners. 

There are some indeed that do train up their children 
to swear, curse, lie, and steal, and great is the misery 
of such poor children whose hard hap it is to tc 
ushered into the world by^ and to be under the taickm 

tot 



too of sncU ungodly parents. It had been better ^f 
luch parents^ had they not begat them, and better for 
such children had they not been born. O ! methinks 
for a father or mother to train up a child in that very 
"way that leadeth to hell arid damnation, what thing so 
horrible ! But Mr. Badman was not by his parents so 
brought up. 

Atten. But methinks, since this young Badman 
would not be ruled at home, his father should have 
^tried what good could have been done of him abroad, 
by putting him out to some man of his acquaintance^ 
that he knew to be able to command him^ and to keep 
him pretty hard to some employ : So should he at 
least have been prevented of time to do those wicked- 
nesses that could not be done without time to do 
them in. 

ft^ise. Alas I his father did so, he put him out be- 
times to one of his own acquaintance, and in treated 
him of all love, that he would take care of his son, and 
keep him from extravagant ways. His trade also was 
honest and commodious ; he had besides a full employ 
therein^ so that this young Badman had no vacant 
seasons, nbr idle hours yielded him by his calling, 
therein to take opportunities to do badly ; but all was 
one to him, as he had begun to be vile in his father's 
house, even so he continued to be when he was in the 
house of his master. 

Atten. i have known some children, who, though 
they have been very bad at home, yet have altered 
much when they have been put out abroad ; especially 
when they have fallen into a family, where the gover- 
nors thereof have made a conscience of maintaining the 
worship and service of God therein;^ but perhaps 

that 

** It is certainly a peculiar blessing, when the head of a family it a 
person fearing God. A well iregulated family may be termed a little 
churchy being a lively representation of the universal church of Christ; 
The benefits arising from such godly discipline^ especially to servants^ 
etimot be computed. 

B 



30 

i- 

that tnight bt waxiimg in Mr. Badman^s misufs 
house. 

f'Fise. Indeed sotUe children do greatly mend, when 
put under other men*s roofs ; but, as I said, this naugh- 
ty boy did not so : nor did his badness continue^ be- 
cause he wanted a master that both could and did cor- 
rect it ; for his master was a very good man^ a very de- 
Tout person ; one that frequented the best soul-means, 
tliat set up the worship of God in his family, and also 
that \ralked himself thereafter. He was also a man rery 
ipeek and merciful, one that did never overdrii^e young 
Badman in business, nor that kept him at it at uniea' 
sonable Itours. 

jit$en. Say you so ! This is rare ; I for my part can 
aee but few that can parallel, in these things, with Mr« 
Badman's master. 

iVhe. Nor I neither, (yet Mr. Badman had such a 
one) ; for, for the most part, masters are now- a^dayi 
such as mind nothing but their worldly concerns ; and 
if apprentices do but answer their commands thereiD, 
soul and religion may go wither they will. Yea, I 
much fear, that there have been many towardly lads 
put out by their parents to such masters^ that have quitfi 
undone them as to the next world. 

Alien. The more is the pity. But pray, now you 
have touched upon this subject, shew me how many 
ways a master may be the ruin of his poor iqpprentice. 

Ifise. Nay, 1 cannot tell you of all the ways, yet 
some of them I will mention. 

Suppose then that a towardly lad be put to be an ap* 
prentice with one that is reputed to be a godly man,.ycl 
that lad may be ruined many ways ; that is> if bis master 
bet not'circumspea in all things that respect both God 
and man, and that before his apprentice. 

2. If he be not moderate in the use of his appreo* 
lice ; if he drives him beyond his strength ; if he holds 
him to work at unreasonable hours ; if be will not allon 
\k\vci convenient time to read the word^ to pray^ && 
this is the way to destroy him^ that is, in mot/t teodtf 

beginniogi 



I 



31 

beginnings of good thoughts, and good beginnings about 
spiritual things. 

2. If he suffers his house to be scattered with profano^ 
and wicked books, such as to stir up to lust, to wan- 
tonness, such as teach idle, wanton, lascivious discourse, 
and such as have the tendency to provoke to profane 
drollery and jesting; and, lastly, such as tend to corrupt 
and pervert the doctrine of faith and holiness. All 
these things will eat as dotli the canker, and will quickly 
spoil in youth, &c. those good beginnings that may be 
putting forth themselves in them.* 

3* If there be a mixture of servants, that is, if some 
very bad be in the same place, that is a way also to undo 
such tender lads ; for they that are bad and sordid ser- 
vants, will be often (and they have an opportunity too 
to be) distilling and fomenting of their profane and 
wicked words and tricks before them, and these will 
easily stick in the flesh and minds of youth, to the 
corrupting of them. 

4. If the master have one guise for abroad and ano- 
ther for home ; that is, if his religion hangs by in his 
house as his cloak doss, and he be seldom in it, except 
he be abroad, this young beginners will take notice of 
and stumble at. We say, hedges have eye*), and little 
pitchers have ears ; and indeed, cliildren make a greater 
inspection into the lives of fathers, masters, &c. than 
oft-times they are aw;ie of: And therefore should 
masters be careful, else they may soon destroy good 
beginnings in their servants. 

5. If the master be unconscionable in his dealing, 
and trades with lying words : or if bad commodities be 

* avouched to be good, or if he seeks after unreasonable 
gain, or the like, his servants see it, and it is enough 
to undo him, *^ Eli's sons being bad before the con- 
gregation, made men despise the sacrifices of the 
Loixl." 

But 

* Sensual principles and lewd opinions exhibit the most consum* 
Ihkfe turpitude and depravity in the heart of man. 



31 

But these things, by the bye ; only they may serve 
for a hint for masters to take heed that they t;ike not 
fipprentices to destroy their souls. But young Badman 
had npne of these hinderances ; his father took care, and 
provided well for hinn, as to this : he had a good master; 
jhe wanted not for books, nor good instruction, nor good 
sermons, nor good e:camples, no nor good fellow-servantf 
neither : but all would not dp. 

Atten. It is a wonder that in such a family, amidst 
so many spiritual helpsi, nothing should take hold of 
his heiart ! What ! not good books, nor good iostrucT 
tions, nor good sermons, nor good examples, nor good 
fellow- servants, nor nothing do him good ! 

Wise. You talk he minded none of these things; 
nay, all these were abominable tp him. 

1 . For good books, they might lie in the master^s 
house till they rotted for him ; he would not regard to 
look into them, but contrariwise, would get all the 
romances, and books full of ribbaldry, even such as 
immediately tended to set all fleshly lusts on fire. True, 
he durst not be known to have any of these, tp his 
inaster ; therefore would he never let them be seen by 
him, but would keep them in close places, and peruse 
them at such times as yielded him fit opportunities 
thereto. 

2. For good instructions, he liked that, much as he 
liked good books ; his care wasto hear but little thereof/ 
and to forget what he heard as soon as it was spoken ; 
yea, I have heard some that knew him then, say, that 
one might evidently discern by the shew of his counte- 
nance and gestures, that good counsel was to him like 
little ease, even a continual torment to him ; nor did he 
fstx count himself at liberty, but when farthest off of 
wholesome words. He would hate them that rebuked 
him, and count them his deadly enemies. 

3. For good example, which was frequently set him 
by his master, both in religious and civil matters, these 
yowif Badman would laugh at^ ^d would also make \ 



33 

bye- word of them, when he came into a place where he 
with safety could. 

4. His master indeed would make him go with him 
to sermons, and that where he thought the best preach- 
ers were, but this ungodly young man, what shall I say^ 
was ([ think) a master of art in all mischief; he had 
these wicked ways to hinder himself of hearing, let the 
preacher thunder never so loud. 

1. His was, when come into the place of hearing, to 
sit down in some corner, and then to fall fast asleep. 

2. Or else to fix his adulterous eyes upon some beau- 
tiful object that was in the place, and so all sermon- 
while, therewith be feeding his fleshly lusts. 

5. Or, if he could get near to some that he observed 
would fit his humour, he would be whispering, gig- 
gling, and playing with them, till such time as sermon 
was done. 

Atten. Why ! he was grown to I prodigious height 
of wickedness. 

Wise. He was so ; and that which aggravates all, 
was, this was his practice as soon as he was come to his 
master, he was as ready at all these thfhgs, as if he had, 
before he came to his master, served an apprenticeship 
to learn them. 

Atten. There could not but be added (as you relate 
them) rebellion to his sin. Methinks it is as if he had 
said, I will not hear, I will not regard, I will not mind 
good, I will not mend, I will not turn, I will not be 
converted. 

Wise. You say true, and I know not to whom more 
fitly to compare him, than to that man, who, when I 
myself rebuked him for his wickedness, in this great 
huff, replied. What would the devil do for company, 
if it was not for such as I ? 

Alien. Why, did you ever hear any man say so ? 

Jf^ise. Yes, that I did ; and this young Badman was 
fKS like him as an egg is like an egg. Alas ! the scrip- 
ture makes mention of man^f that by their actions speak 

the 



34 

the same : " They say unto God, Depart from us, for 
we desire not the knowledge of thy ways." — Again, 
•* They refuse to liearken, and pull away their shoulder, 
and stop their ears ; yea, they m^ike their hearts hard 
as an adamant-stone, lest they should hear the law, and 
the words that the Lord of hosts hath sent.."* What 
are all these but such as Badman, and such as the young 
man but now mentioned ? That young man was my 
play-fellow when I was solacing myself in my sins : 
I may make mention of him to my shame ; but he has 
a great many fellows. 

jiiten. Young Badman was like him indeed, and he 
trod his steps, as if his wickedness had been his very 
copy : I mean as to his desperateness : for had he not 
been a desperate one, he would never have made you 
such a reply, when you was rebuking of him for his 
sin. But when did you give such a rebuke ? 

Wh$. A while after God had parted him and I, by 
calling of me (as I hope) by his grace, still leaving 
him in his sins ; and so far as I could ever gather, as he 
lived, so he died, even as Mr. Badman did : but we 
will leave him, and return again to our discourse. 

AtUn. Ha ! poor obstinate sinners ! Do they think 
that God cannot be even with them ? 

Wise. I do not know what they think, but I know 
that God hath said. That as " he cried, and they would 
not hear, so they shall cry, and I will not hear, saitb 
the Lord." Doubtless there Is a time coming, when Mr. 
Badman will cry for this. 

Atten. But 1 wonder that he should be so exptrt in 
wickedness so soon ! Alas, he was but a strippling ; \ 
suppose he was as yet, not twenty. 

IP he. No, nor eighteen neither; but (as with Ishmadi 
and with the children that mocked the prophet) the 
seeds of sin did put forth themselves betimes in hino. 

Aitat. 

'^ God stands ready to bestow the invaluable blessing of spiritnil 
and eternal life upon poor sinners, who are enabled to come to bin » 
he will giv& them a life gf grace hcrc^ and of glory hereafter. 



Aiien. Well, he was as wicked a yocmg man as com- 
monly one shall hear of. 

Wise, You will say so, when you know all. 

Atten. All : I think here is a great all ; but if there 
is more behind, pray let us hear it. 

IF he. Why, then I will tell you, that he had not been 
with his master much above a year and a half, but he 
became acquainted with three young vilhiins (who here 
shall be nameless) that taught him to add to his sin, 
much of like kind ; and he as aptly received their in- 
structions. One of them was chiefly given to unclean- 
ness, another to drunkenness, and the third to purloin- 
ing or stealing from his master. 

Atten. Alas ! poor wretch, he was bad enough be- 
fore ; but these, I suppose, made him much worse. 

JVtse. That they made him worse you may be sure 
of, for they taught him to be an arch, a chief one in all 
their ways. 

Atten. It was an ill hap that he ever came acquainted 
with them. 

JVise. You must rather word it thus. It was the 
judgment of Grod that he did 4 that is, he came ac« 
quainted with them, through the anger of God. He 
had a good master, and before him a good father : By 
these he tiad good counsel given him for months and 
years together : but his heart was set upon mischief ; 
he loved wickedness more than to do good, even until 
his iniquity came to be hateful ; therefore from the an- 
ger of God it was, that these companions of his, and 
he, did at last so acquaint together. Says Paul, — 
*' They did not like to retain God in their knowledge ;" 
and what follows ? wherefore, God gave them over, or 
up to their own hearts lusts.'* And again, " As for 
such as turn aside to their own crooked ways, the Lord 
shall lead them forth with the workers of iniquity." — 
This therefore was God's hand upon him, that he 
might be destroyed, be damned ; because he received 
not the love of the truth that he might be saved. 
He chose his delusions and deluders for him^ even the 

company 



36 

company of base men^ of fools^ that he might be 
destroyed. 

Aiten. I cannot but think indeed, that it is a great 
judgment of God for a man to be given up to the com- 
pany of vile men ; for what are such but the devil's 
decoys, even those by whom he draws the simple into 
his net ? A whoretnaster, a drunkard, a thief, what are 
they but the devil's baits^ by which be catcheth 
others ? 

IVise, You say right; but this young Badman was 
no simple one, if by simple you mean one uninstrutced ; 
for he had often good counsel given him ; but if by 
simple you mean him that is a fool as to the true know* 
ledge of and faith in Christ, then he was a simple one 
indeed ; for he chose death rather than Hfe, and to Itvd 
in continual opposition to God, rather than be recon- 
ciled unto him : according to that saying of the vnse 
man, ^^ The fools hated knowledge, and did not chase 
the fear of the Lord :** And what judment more 
dreadful can a fool be given up to, than to be delivered 
into the handis of such men, that have skill to do no- 
thing but to ripen sin, and hasten its finishing unto 
damnation ? And therefore men should be afraid of 
offending God, because he can in this manner punish 
them for their sins. I knew a man that once was, 
as I thought, hopefully awakened about his condition : 
yea, I knew two that were so awakened ; but in time 
they began to draw back, and to incline agam to 
their lusts ; wherefore God gave them up to the cooi* 
pany of three or four men, that in less than three 
years time brought them roundly to the gallows where 
they were hanged like dogs, because they refused to 
live like honest men.* 

Ailau 

* Wicked principles lead to bad practices; ill words to ill deeds, 
consequently great care should be taken to avoid profane and vkicnl 
company and discourse, which proves the ruin of thousands. Pko- 
fcssorb in general should therefore be concerned to watch over thck 
thoughts, words, and actions ^ and look for grace to improve all op^ 
portunities of glorifying Cod,, doing good to others, and rectiTiaff 
goo4from them. 



MR BADMAN. 37 

Ait en. But such men do not believe, that thus to be 
given up of God, is in judgment and anger ; they ra- 
ther take it to be their liberty, and do count it their 
happiness ; they are glad that their cord is loosed, and 
that the reins are on their neck ; they are glad that 
they may sin without controul, and that they may chuse 
sucn company as can make them more expert in an evil 
way. 

Wise. Their judgment is therefore so much the 
greater, because thereto is added blindness of mind^ 
and hardness of heart in a wicked way. They are turned 
up to the way of death, but must not see to what place 
they arc going : *^ They must go as the ox to the 
slaughter, and as a fool to the correction of the stocks, 
till a dart strike through their liver, not knowing that it 
is for their life." This, I say, makes their judgment 
double, they are given up of G^, for a while, to sport 
themselves with that which will assuredly ^^ make them 
mourn at last, when their flesh and their body is con^ 
sumed.^ These are those that Peter speaks of, that 
shall utterly perish in their own corruptions ; these, I 
say, who count it pleasure to riot in the day-time, and 
that sport themselves with their own deceivings, are as 
natural brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed. 

Atten. Well, but I pray now concerning these three 
villains that were Mr. Badman*s companions : Tell me 
more particularly how he carried it then ? 

Wise. How he carried it ! Why, he did as they. I 
intimated so much before, when I said, they made him 
an arch, a chief one in their ways. 

First, he became a frequenter of taverns and tipHngf 
houses, and would stay there until he was even as 
drunk as a beast. And if it was so, that he could not 
get out by day, he would, be* sure, get out by night. 
Yea, he became so common a drunkard at last, 
that he was taken notice of to be a drunkard even 
by all. 

Atten. This was swinish, for drunkenness is so beast- 
ly a sin^ a sin so much against nature, that JKjKronder 

F that 



38 LIFE AND DEATH OF 

that any that have the appearance of tneni can give up 
themselves to so beastly (yea worse than beastly) a 
thing. 

JFtse. It is a swinish vanity indeed. I will tell you 
another story. There was a gentleman that had a drunk- 
ard to be his groom, and coming home one night very 
much abused with beer, his master saw it. Well, 
(quoth his master within himself) I will let thee alone 
to-night, but to-morrow morning I will convince thee, 
that thou art worse than a beast, by the behaviour of 
my horse. So when morning was come, he bids his 
man go and water his horse, and so he did ; but coming 
up to his master, he commands him to water him again i 
so the fellow rid into the water a second time, but hii 
master's horse would now drink no more, so the felloff 
came up and told his master. Then said his master, 
Thou drunken sot, thou art far worse than my horse ; 
he will drink but to satisfy nature, but thou wilt drink 
to the abuse of nature ; he will drink but to refresh him- 
self, but thou to thy hurt and damage ; he will drink, 
that he may be more serviceable to his master^ but thoo, 
till thou art incapable of serving either God or man. 
O, thou beast, how much art thou worse than the hoise 
that thou ridest on ! 

Aiien. Truly, I think that his master served him 
right ; for in doing as he did, he shewed him plainly^ 
as he said, that he had not so much government of hiflo- 
self as his horse had of himself; and, consequently, 
that his beast did live more according to the law of Us 
nature by far than did his man. But pray go on with 
what you have further to say. 

W ise. Why, I say, that there are four things, which 
if they were well considered, would make drunkenness 
to be abhorred in the thoughts of the children of 
men. 

] . It greatly tendeth to impoverish and beggar a nuu* 
** The drunkard," says Solomon, " shall come to po- 
verty.** Many that have begun the world with pkntfi 
have gone out of it in rags^ through dronkenoesSi 

Yell 



MR. BADMAN. 39 

Yea, many children that have been bom to good estates, 
have yet been brought to a flail and a rake, through 
this beastly sin of their parents. 

2. This^ sin of drunkenness, it bringeth upon the 
body, many, great, and incurable diseases, by which 
men do in little time come to their end, and none can 
help them. So, because they are overmuch wicked, 
therefore they die before their time. 

3. Drunkenness is a sin that is oftentimes attended 
with abundance of other evils, " Who hath wo ? Who 
hath sorrow ? Who hath contentions ? Who hath 
babblings ? Who hath wounds without cause ? Who 
hath redness of eyes ? They that tarry long at the 
wine, they that go to seek mixt wine :** that is the 
drunkard. 

4. By drunkenness, men do oftentimes shorten their 
days : go out of the ale-house drunk, and break their 
necks before they come home. lustances not a few 
might be given of this, but this is so manifest, a man 
need say nothing. 

jitten. But that which is worse than all is, it also 
prepares men for everlasting burnings. 

IVUe. Yea, and it so stupifies and besots the 
soul, that a man that is far gone in drunkenness. Is 
hardly ever recovered to God,. Tell me, when did 
you see an old drunkard converted ? No, no, such an 
one will sleep till he dies, though he sleeps on the top of 
a roast : let his dangers be never so great, and death and 
damnation never so near, he will not be awaked out of his 
Bleep. So that if- a man have any respect either to cre- 
dit, health, life, or salvation, he will not be a drunken 
man.* But the truth is, where this sin gets the upper 
hand, men are, as I said before, so intoxicated and 

bewitched 

♦ A Christan can never be too much on his guard against the in- 
dulgence of any vicious appetite, his desires and endeavours should be^ 
that he may be filled with the grace and Spirit of God^ that hia whole 
man might be kept pure and chaste, rendered fit for the service of 
God on earth, .and meet for the eternal enjoyment of him in heaven, 
I>mnkennes3 is frequently an inlet to all manner of sins in both aexM, 
Musrefore should be equsdly dreaded and guarded againat. 



40 LIFE AND DEATH OP 

bewitched with the seeming pleasures and sweetness 
thereof, that they have neither heart nor mind to think 
of that which is better in itself, and would, if embrac- 
ed, do them good. 

Aiten. You say that drunkenness tends to poverty, 
yet some make themselves rich by drunken bargains. 

Wise, I said so, because the word says so. And as 
to some men's getting thereby, that is indeed but rare 
and base ; yea, and base will be the end of such get- 
tings. The word* of God is against such ways, and 
the curse of God will be the end of such doings. An 
inheritance may sometimes thus be hastily gotten at the 
beginning, but the end thereof shall not be blessed. 
Hark what the prophet saith, " Wo to him that cove- 
teth an evil covetousness, that he may set his nest on 
high ;" whether he makes drunkenness, or ought else, the 
engine or decoy to get it : for that man doth but con- 
sult the shame of his own house, the spoiling of his 
family, and the damnation of his soul ; for that which 
he getteth by working of iniquity, is but a getting by 
the devices of hell ; therefore he can be no gainer 
neither for himself or family, that gains by an evil 
course. But this is one of the sins that Mr. Badman 
was addicted to after he came acquainted with these 
three fellows, nor could all that his master could do 
break him. of his beastly sin. 

Alien. But where, since he was but an apprentice, 
could he get money to follow this practice ; tor drunk- 
enness, as you have intimated, is a very costly sin. 

Wise. His master paid for all. For (as I told yoo 
before)as he learned of these three villains to be a beast-* 
ly drunkard ; so he learned of them to pilfer and steal 
from his master. Sometimes he would sell off his 
master's goods, but keep the money, that is, when he 
could ; also sometimes he would beguile his master, bj 
taking out of his cash-box ; and when he could do 
neither of these, he would convey away his masto^i 
wares, what he thought would be least missed, and send 
or carry them to such and such houses^ where he knev 

they 



MR. BADMAN. 41 

they would be laid up to his use ; and then appoint set 
times there^ to meet and make merry with these 
fellows. 

Atten. This was as bad, nay, I think, worse than 
the former; for by thus doing, he did not only run 
himself under the wrath of God, but has endangered 
the undoing of his master and his family. 

Wise. Sins go not alone, but follow one the other 
as do the links of a chain ; he that will be a drunkard^ 
must have money, either of his own, or some other 
man's ; either of his father's, mother's, master's, or at 
the high-way, or some way. 

Atten. I fear that many an honest man is undone 
by such kind of servants. 

Wise. I am of the same mind with you, but this 
should make the dealer the more wary what kind of 
servants he keeps, and what kind of apprentices he 
takes. It should also teach him to look well to his 
shop himself ; also to take a strict account of all things 
that are bought and sold by his servants. The master's 
neglect herein may embolden his servant to be bad, and 
may bring him too in short time to rags, and a morsel 
of bread. 

Alien. I am afraid that there is much of this 
kind of pilfering among servants in these bad days 
of ours. 

W'tse.^ Now, while it is in my mind, I will tell you 
a story. When I was in prison, there came a woman 
to me that was under a great deal of trouble. So I 
asked her (she being a strangef to me) what she had to 
say to me. She said, she was afraid she should be 
damned. I asked her the cause of those fears. Sh^ 
told me. That she had some time since lived with a 
shop-keeper of Wellingborough, and had robbed his 
box in the shop several times of money, to the value of 
more than now I will say ; and pray, says she, tell me 
what shall I do, I told her, I would have her go to 
her master, and make him satisfaction. She said she 
wxis afraid : I asked her why ? She doubted he would 

hang 



42 LIFE AND DEATH OP 

hang her. I told her, that I would intercede ibr her 
life, and would make use of other friends too, to do 
the like ; but she told me she durst not venture that. 
Well, said I, shall I send to your master, while you 
abide out of sight, and make your peace with him, 
before he sees you ? and with that I asked her masters 
name. But all that she said in answer to was, pray let 
it alone till I come to you again. So away she went, 
and neither told me her master's name nor her own. 
This is about ten or twelve years since, and I never saw 
her again. I tell you this story, for this cause, to 
confirm your fears, that such kind of servants too 
many there be ; and that God makes them sometimes 
like old Tod, of whom mention was made before 
(through the terrors that he lays upon them) to betray 
themselves. 

I could tell you of another, that came to me with a 
like relation concerning herself, and the robbing of her 
mistress ; but at this time let this suffice. 

jitien. But what was that other villain addicted to? 
I mean young Badman s third companion. 

tFise. Uncleanness: I told you before, but it seems 
you forgot. 

Atten. Right, it was uncleanness. Uncleanness is 
also a filthy sin. 

IVise. It is so ; and yet it is one of the most reign- 
ing sins of our day.* 

Atten. So they say, and that too among those that 
one would think had more wit, even among the great 
ones. 

Jrise. The more is the pity ; for usually examples 
that are set by them that are great and chief, spread 
sooner, and more universally, than do the sins of other 

men; 

* It is to be lamented that this sin is now so little regarded j thost 
who profess by their holy calling, a sejuiration from the world, and a 
solemn di'dtcation to God and Christ, ought to be holy in hart, 
chaste in mind, heavenly in desire, undefiled in body. The people of 
God are called upon to '^'crucify the flesh> with its affections tD<i 
fusts ;'* and to hold every obscene word and action in the utmoit 
detestation and abhorrence^ 



MR. BADMAN. 43 

men ; yea^ and when such men are at the head in trans- 
gressing, sin walks with a bold face through the land. 
As Jeremiah saith of the prophets, so may it be said 
of such, ^^ From them is profaneness gone forth into 
all the land ;'" that is, 'with bold and audacious face. 

Atien. But pray let us return again to Mr. Badman 
and his companions. You say one of them was very 
vile on the commission of uncleanness. 

Wise. Yes, so I say ; not but that he was a drunk- 
ard^ and also thievish, but he was most arch in the sin 
of undeanness ; this roguery was his master- piece, for 
he was a ringleader to them all in the beastly sin of 
whoredom. He was also best acqainted with such 
houses where they were, and so could readily lead the 
rest of the gang to them. The strumpets also, because 
they know this young villain, would at first discover 
themselves in all their whorish pranks to those that he 
brought with him. 

Atten. That is a deadly thing : I mean, it is a 
deadly thing to young men, when such beastly queens 
shall^ with words and carriages that are openly tempting, 
discover themselves unto them ; it is hard for such to 
escape their snare. 

IV'tse. That is true, therefore the wise man's coun- 
sel is the best ; " Come not near the door of her 
house.*' for they are (as you say) very tempting, as is 
seen by her in the Proverbs ; " I looked,'* says the wise 
man, '^ through my casement, and beheld among the 
simple ones, 1 discerned a young man void of under- 
standing, passing through the street near her corner, 
and he went the way to her house, in the twilight in 
the evening, in the black and dark night : And behold, 
there met him a woman with the attire of an harlot, 
and subtile of heart ; (she is loud and stubborn ; her 
leet abide not in her house : Now is she without, now 
is she in the streets, and lyeth in wait at every corner). 
-fio she caught him, and kissed him, and with an Impu- 
dent face said unto him, 1 have peace offerings with 
mt : this day have I payed my vows. Therefore came 

I forth 



44 LIFE AND DEATH OP 

I forth to meet thee, diligently to seek thy face, and I 
have found thee. I have decked my bed with cover- 
ings of tapestry, with carved works, with fine linen of 
Egypt. I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, 
and cinnamon. Come, let us take our fill of love until 
the morning, let us solace ourselves with love." Here 
was a bold beast ; And indeed, the very eyes, hands, 
words, and ways, of such, are all snares and bands to 
youthful lustful fellows : and with these was young 
Badman greatly snared. 

Atten. This sin of uncleanness is mightily cried out 
against, both by Moses, the prophets, Christ, and his 
apostles ; ancj yet, as we see^ for all that, how men run 
headlong to it ! 

Wise. You have said the truth, and I will add, that 
God, to hold men l)ack from so filthy a sin, has set 
such a stamp of his indignation upon it, and commanded 
such evil effects to follow it, that were not they that use 
it bereft of all fear of God, and love to their own healdi, 
they could not but stop, and be afraid to commit it. 
For besides the eternal damnation that doth attend such 
in the next world, (for those " have no inheritance in 
the kingdom of Christ and of God," Ephes. v.) the 
evil effects thereof in this world are dreadful. 

Atten. Pray shew me some of them, that as occa- 
sion offereth itself, I may shew them to others for 
their good. 

Wise. So I will. J . It bringeth a man (as was smd 
of the sin before) to want and poverty ; " for by means 
of a whorish woman, a man is brought to a piece of 
bread." The reason is, for an whore will not yield with- 
out hire ; and men, when the devil and lust is in them, 
and God and his fear far away from them, will not stick, 
so they may accomplish their desire, to lay *^ their sig- 
net, their bracelets, and their staff" to pledge, rather 
than miss of the fulfilling of their lusts. 2. Again, by 
this sin men diminish their strength, and bring upon 
themselves, even upon the body, a multitude of diseases. 
This King Lemuel's mother warned him of, " Whaif 

my 



MR. BADMAN. 45 

my son ?" said she, " and what the son of my womb J 
and what the son of my vows ? Give not thy strength 
onto women, nor thy ways to that which destroyeth 
kings/* This sin is destructive to the body. Give 
me leave to tell you another story I have heard of a 
ereat man that was a very unclean person, and he had 
lived so long in that sin, that he nad almost lost his 
right. So his physicians were sent {or, to whom he 
Emd his disease ; but they told him, that they could 
do him no good, unless he would fprbear his women. 
* Nay then,** said he, *^ farewell sweet sight.** Whence 
observe, that this sin, as I said, is destructive to the 
body ; and also, that some men be so in love therewith, 
that they will have it, though it destroy tlieir body.* 

Atten. Paul says also, that he that sins this sin^ 
lins against his own body. But what of that f he that 
Bvill run the hazard of eternal damnation to his soul, 
but he will commit this sin, will for it run the hazard 
[)f destroying his body. If young Badman feared not 
the damnation of his soul, do you think that the con- 
dderation of imparing of his body would have deterred 
him therefrom^ 

fVise. You say true. But yet, methinks, there are 
ttill such bad effects follow often, upon the commission 
of it, that if men would consider them, it would put, 
at least, a stop to their career therein. 

Atten, What other evil effects attend this sin ? 

Wise. Outward shame and disgrace, and that in 
these particulars. First, 

* Bunyan has certainly exhibited the heinousness of the sin of 
vhoring with sonie degree of interest \ but he has given but a faint 
idea of the wickedness of women. The greatest evils young men 
b«e CO fiocotinter in this Ufe are designing women; and probably 
mman nature is more apt to fa|| a victim to this particular passion, 
ban to any other. The protection which lewd women experience sn 
bii eoantry is undoubtedly a ver^ serious evil \ they are the means of 
IDbittering the lives of thou sands, and of bringing numbers to 
Q untimely end. These beings who ought to be the greatest oma- 
KHts oi civil society, and constitute the greatest happiness of roan, 
revefy frequently •* lost to every sense of shame 3 their acquaint 
iDCe is infiimy, and tbeii touch is |)oison.** 



46 LIFE AND DEATH OF 

« 

Firsts There often follows this foul sb^ the foul 
disease^ called by us the venereal disease, which is so 
nauseous and stinking, so infectious to the whole body, 
(and so entiled to this sin), that hardly are any com- 
mon with unclean women, but they have more or less 
a touch of it, to their shame. 

A^ten. That is a foul disease indeed ! I knew a man 
once that rotted away with it ; and another that had 
bis nose eaten o£f^ and his mouth almost quite aewed 
up thereby. 

Wise. It is a desease, that where it is, it commonly 
declares, that the cause thereof is undeanness. It de- 
clares to all that beholds such a man, that he is 
an odious, a beasdy, unclean person. This is that 
strange punishment that Job speaks of, that is appcnnt- 
cd to seize on these workers of iniquity. 

Aitm. Then it seems you think, that the stnmo 
punishment that Job there speaks of, should be tSe 
foul disease. 

fVhe. I have thought so indeed, and that for this 
reason : We see that this disease is entailed, as I m^ 
say, to this most beasdy sin ; nor is there any didease so 
entailed to any other sin, as this to this. That this is tbe 
sin to which the strange punishment is entailed, yoa will 
easily perceive, when you read the text, ** I made a 
covenant with mine eyes,** said Job, *^ why should I tUok 
upon a maid ? For what portion is there (for that- sId) 
from above, and what inheritance of the almighty fiom 
on high ?** And then he answers himself : "Is not(b* 
struction to the wicked, and a strange punishment to 
the workers of iniquity T* This strange punishment ii 
the pox. 

^so I think this foul disease is that which SdoooB 
intends, when he saith, (speaking of this undean vA 
beasdy creature,) 5' A wound and dishonour shdl b 
get, and his reproach shall not be turned away." A 

{)unishment Job calls it ; a wound and dishonour So* 
omon calls it ; and they both do set it as a moA 
upon this sin ; Job calling it '^ a strange pimisfakneflt,' 



MR. BADMAN. 47 

and Solomon a ^^ reproach that shall not be turned 
away/* from them that are common in it. 

Atten. What other things follow upon the commis- 
sion of this beastly sin. 

Wise. Why, often- times is is attended with mur- 
der, with the murder of the babe begotten on the de- 
filed bed. How common it is for the bastard-getter 
and bastard-bearer to consent together to murder their 
children, will be better known at the day of judgment; 
yet something is manifest now. 

I will tell you another story. An ancient man^ one 
of mine acquaintance, a man of good credit in our 
country, had a mother that was a midwife, who was 
mostly employed in laying great persons. To this wo- 
man^ house, upon a time, comes a brave young gallant 
on horseback, to fetch her to lay a young lady. So she 
addresses herself to go with him, wherefore he takes 
her up behind him, and away they ride in the night. 
Now they had not rode far, but the gentleman alighted 
from his horse, took the old midwife in his arms from 
the hQrse, turned round with her several times, and 
then set up again ; then he got up, and away they went 
till they came to a stately house, into which he had her, 
and so into a chamber where the young lady was in her 
pains. He then bid the midwife do her ofBce, and she 
demanded help, but he drew out his sword, and told 
her, if she did not make speed to do her office with- 
out, she must look for nothing but death. Well, to 
be short, this old midwife laid the young lady, and a 
fine sweet babe she had. Now there was made in a 
room hard by, a great fire : So the gentleman took up 
the babe, went and drew the coals from the stock, cast 
the child in, and covered it up, and there was an end 
of that. So when the midwife had done her work, he 
paid her well for her pains, but shut her up in a dark 
room all day, and when night came, took her behind 
him again, and carried her away, till she came almost 
at home ; then he turned her round and round, as he 
had before, and had her to her house^ set her down, 

bid 



48 LIFE AND DEATH OP 

bid her farewell^ and away he went ; and she could never 
tell who it was. 

This story, the midwife*s son, who was a minister, 
told me ; and also protested that his mother told it him 
for a truth. 

Atten. Murder doth often follow indeed, as that 
which is the fruit of this sin : But sometimes God 
brings even these adulterers and adulteresses to shame- 
ful ends. I heard of one, (I think a doctor of physic), 
and his whore, who had three or four bastards betwixt 
them, and had murdered them all, but at last them- 
selves were hanged for it, in or near Colchester. It 
came out after this manner : The whore was so afflicted 
in her conscience about it, that she could not be quiet 
until she had made it known. Thus God many times 
makes the actors of wickedness their own accusers, and 
brings them by their own tongues to condign punish- 
ment for their own sins. 

Wise. There have been many such instances ? but 
we will let that pass. I was once in the presence of a 
woman, a married woman, that lay sick of the sickness 
of whereof she died ; and being smitten in her conscience 
for the sin of uncleanness, which she had often com- 
mitted with other men, I heard her (as she lay upon 
her bed) cry out thus : I am a whore, and all my chil- 
dren are bastards ; and I must go to hell for my sin : 
and look, there stands the devil at my bed's feet to f^ 
ceive my soul when I die. 

Atten. These are sad stories, tell no more of them 
now, but if you please shew me yet some other of the evil 
effects of this beastly sin. 

Wise. This sin is such a snare to the soul, tlut 
unless a miracle of grace prevents, it unavoidaUy 
perishes in the inchanting and bewitching pleasmcs 
of it. This is manifest by these and such-like texts. » 

"The adulteress will hunt for the precious life. 
Whoso committeth adultery with a woman, lacketh 
understanding ; and he that doth it, destroyeth his own 
soul. A whore is a deep ditch^ and a strange womm 

b 



MR. BADMAN. 49 

is a narrow pit. Her house inclines to death, and her 
paths unto the dead. None that go in unto her return 
again, neither take they hold of the path of life. She 
hath cast down many wounded ; yea many strong men 
have been slain by her : Her house is the way to hell, 
going down to the chambers of death." 

Atten. These are dreadful sayings, and do shew the 
dreadful state of those that are guilty of this sin. 

fVise. Verily so they do. But yet that which 
makes the whole more dreadful, is, that men are given 
up to this sin, because they are abhorred of God ; and 
because abhorred, therefore they shall fall into the 
commission of it and shall live there : " The mouth 
(that is, the flattering lips) of a strange woman is a 
deep pit, the abhorred of the Lord shall fall therein.** 
Therefore it saith again of such, that they *• have 
none inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of 
God." 

Atten. Put all together, and it is a dreadful thing 
to live and die in this transgression. 

IVise. True : But suppose, that instead of all 
these judgments, this sin had attending of it all the 
felicities of this life, and no bitterness, shame, or dis- 
grace, mixed with it, yet one hour in hell will spoil 
all. O ! this hell, hell fire, damnation in hell, it is 
such an inconceivable punishment, that were it but 
thoroughly believed, it would nip this sin, with others, 
in the head. But here is the mischief, those that give 
up themselves to these things, do so harden themselves 
in unbelief and Atheism about the things, the punish- 
ments that God hath threatened to inflict flpon the 
committers of them, that at last they arrive to, almost, 
an absolute and firm belief that there is no judgment to 
come hereafter ; else they would not, they could not, no 
nor attempt to commit this sin, by such abominable 
language as some do. 

I heard of one that should say to Miss, when he 
tempted her to the committing of this sin, If thou 
wilt venture thy body, I will venture my soul. And I 

myself 



50 LIFE AND DEATH OP 

myself heard another say, when he was tempting a 
maid to commit uncleanness with him, (it was in 
Oliver's days). That if she did prove with child, he 
would tell her how she might escape punishment, (and 
that was then somewhat severe) ; say, saith he, when 
you come before the judge. That you are with child by 
the Holy Ghost, I heard him say thus and it g;reatly 
afflicted me ; I had a mind to have accused him for it 
before some magistrate ; l)ut he was a great man, and I 
was poor, and young ; so I let it alone, but it troubled 
me very much. 

jitten. It was the most horrible thing that ever I 
heard in my life. But how far off are these men fiom 
that spirit and grace that dwelt in Joseph ! 

Wise. Right : When Joseph's mistress temptrd 
him, yea, tempted him daily ; yea, she laid hdia od 
him, and said, with her whore's forehead, '^ Come, lie 
with me;" but he refused: He hearkened not to lie 
with her, or to be with her. Mr. Badman would have 
taken the opportunity. 

And a little to comment upon this of Joseph. 

1 . Here is a Miss, a great Miss, the wife of the 
captain of the guard, some beautiful dame, HI war- 
rant you. 

2. Here is a Miss won, and in her whorish afiec- 
tions come over to Joseph, without his speaking d a 
word. 

3. Here is her unclean desire made known ; ** Come, 
lie with me,'* said she. 

4. H^re was a fit opportunity ; there was none of 
the men of the house there within. 

5. Joseph was a young man full of strength, and 
therefore the more in danger to be taken. 

6. This was to him a temptation firom her, thatlaittd 
days. 

7. And yet Joseph refused. 1. Her daily tcmptatioo: 

2. Her Daily solicitatipn : 3. Her daily provocatioiii 

heartily, violently, and constantly : For when d* 

caught him by the garment, saying, ^^ lie with ts^ 

be 



MR. BADMAN. 51 

he left his garment with me and gat him out : Ay^ and 
although contempt^ treachery, slander, accusation, im- 
prisonment, and danger of death followed, (for a whore 
careth not what mischief she does when she cannot 
her end), yet Joseph will not defile himself, sin against 
Grod, and hazard his own eternal salvation. 

Aiten. Blessed Joseph ; I would thou hadst more 
fellows ! 

IVise. Mr. Badman has more fellows than Joseph, 
else their would not be so many whores as there are ; 
for though I doubt not but that that sex is bad enough 
this way, yet I verily believe that many of them arc 
made whores at first by the flatteries of Badman's feU 
lows. Alas, there is many a woman plunged into this 
sin at first even by the promises of marriage ; I say^ 
by these promises they are flattered, yea, forced into a 
consenting to these villains, and so being in, and grow* 
ing hardened in their hearts, they at last give themselves 
up^ even as wicked men do, to act this kind of wick* 
edness with greediness.* But Joseph you see was of 
another mind : for the fear of God was in him. 

I will before I leave this, tell you here two notable 
stories ; and I wish Mr. Badman's companions may 
hear of them. They are found in Clark's Looking- 
glass for sinners ; and are these. 

Mr. Cleaver (says Mr. Clark) reports of one whom 
he knew that had committed the act ' of uncleanness^ 
whereupon he fell into such horror of conscience that 
he hanged himself, leaving it thus written in a 
paper: "Indeed (saith he) I acknowledge it to be 
utterly unlawful for a man to kill himself, but I am 
bound to act the magistrate's part, because the punish- 
ment of this sin is death.'* Clark 

* Sin is certainly of a contagious nature : Woe be to all those wbo 
Vecome the devil's instruments in promoting it : they have liot on]/ 
their own, but others sins to answer for. Seduction is of this nature ; 
There are women no doubt who would have led sober and chaste lives, 
if they had not been betrayed into lewdness by the wicked arts of vi- 
dous men. Therefore the remorse and stings of conscience suc& 
iedooen will feel in the next life, for being the instruments of sO: 
amch wickedness in others, will prove to them as a thousand hells. 



52 LIFE AND DEATH OF 

Clarlc doth also make mention of two more who, 
as they were committing aduhery in London^ were im- 
mediately struck dead with fire from heaven in the very 
act. Their bodies were so found, half burnt up^ and 
sending out a most loathsome savour. 
Atten. These are notable stories indeed. 
Wise. So they are^ and I suppose they are as true 
as notable. 

Atten. Well^ but I wonder if young Badman*8 
master knew him to be such a wretch^ that he would 
suffer him in his house. 

Wisi. They liked one another even as fire and 
water do. Young Badman*s ways were odious to his 
master, and his master's ways were such as young Bad- 
man could not endure. Thus in these two was fulfilled 
that saying of the Holy Ghost ; '^ An unjust man is 
an abomination to the just ; and he that is upright in 
the way, is an abomination to the wicked.** 

The good man*s ways Mr. Badman could not abides 
nor could the good man abide the bad ways of his base 
apprentice. Yet would his master, if he could^ bs?t 
kept him, and also have learned him his trade. 

Atten. If he could ! Why he mighty if he would ; 
might he not ? 

fVise. Alas ! Badman ran away from him once and 
twice, and ux)uld not at all be ruled. So the next time 
he did run away from him, he did let him go indeed ; 
for he gave him no occasion to run away, except it was 
by holding of him as much as he could (and that be 
could do but little) to good and honest rules of life. 
And had it been one's own case, one should have let 
him go. For what should a man do, that had either 
regard to his own peace, his children's good, or the 
preservation of the rest of his servants from evil, but 
let him go ? Had he staid, the house of correction had 
had been most fit for him, but thither his master was 
loth to send him, because of the love that he bore to 
bis father. An house of correction, I say, had been 
the fittest place for him ; but his master let him go. 

Atttn. 



MR. BADMAN. 58 

jttten. He ran away, you say: but whither did he run I 

Wise. Why to one of his own trade, and also lik^ 
himself. Thus the wicked joined hand in hand, and 
there he served out his time. 

Attm. Then sure he had his heart's desire, when 
lie was with one so like himself. 

Wise. Yes, so he had ; but God gave it him in 
bis anger. 

Atim. How do you mean ? 

Wise. I mean as before, that for a wicked man to 
yt by the providence of God turned out of a good 
nan's door, into a wicked man's house to dwell, is a 
agn of the anger of God. For God by this, and such 
ttdgments, says thus to such an one ; *' Thou ^wicked 
me, thou lovest not me, my ways, nor my people ; 
hou castest my law and good counsel behind thy back : 
!!ome, I will dispose of thee in my wrath ; thou shalt 
nt turned over to the ungodly, thou shalt be put to 
cfaool to the devil ; I will leave thee to sink and swim 
n sin, till I shall visit thee with death and judgment.** 
rhis was therefore anotlier judgment that did come 
ipon this young Badman. 

Atien. You have said the truth ! for Grod, by such 
I judgment as this, in effect says so indeed ; for he 
akes them out of the hand of the just, and binds 
hem up in the hand of the wicked, and whither they 
hen shall be carried, a man may easily imagine. 

Wise. It is one of the saddest tokens of God's 
nger that happens to such kind of persons, and that 
or several reasons. 

1 • Snch an one, by this judgment, is put out of the 
ray, and from under the means which ordinarily are 
nade use of to do good to the soul. For a family 
/here godliness is professed and practised, is God's 
ndinance, the place which he has appointed to teach 
oung ones the way and fear of God. Now to be put 
»ut of such a &mily, into a bad, a wicked one, as Mr. 
ladman was, must needs be a judgment, and a sign of 
he anger of God. For in ungodly families, men learn 

H to 



54 UFE- AND DEATH OF 

to forget Gody to hate goodness, and to estrange them- 
selves from the ways of those that are good.* 

2. In bad families, they have contininally firesh . ex- 
amples, and also incitements to evil, and ucsh encou- 
ragements to it too. Yea moreover, in such places evil 
is commended, praised, well spoken of, and they diat 
do it are applauded ; and this^ to be sure, is a crown- 
ing judgment. 

3. Such places are the very haunts and walks of the 
infernal spirits, who are continually poisoning the cogi- 
tations and minds of one or other in such families, that 
they may be able to poison others. Therefore observe 
it. usually in wicked families, some one, or two, ire 
more arch for wickedness than are any other that are 
there. Now, such are Satan's conduit- pipes ; for by 
them he conveys of the spawn of hell, through their 
being crafty in wickedness, into the ears and souls of 
their companions ; yea, and when they have once con- 
ceived wickedness, they travail with it, as doth a wo- 
man with a child, till they have brought it forth :— 
*^ Behold, he travaileth with iniquity, and hath am- 
ceived mischief, and brought forth falsehood/* Some 
men, as here is intimated in the text, and as was hinted 
alsp before, have a kind of mystical, but hellish copu- 
lation with the devil, who is the father, and their soul 
the mother, of sin and wickedness ; and they, so soon 
as they have conceived by him, finish, by bringing 
forth sin, both it and their own danmation. 

jliien. How much then doth it concern those pa« 
rents that love their children, to see, that if they go 
from them, they be put into such families as be good, 

that 

* The nature of man is sufficiently prone to cvilj vrithout nmniog 
into the arms of the devil for it ; and onr soula, faeinff dcpniTedy ut, 
as tindcf to ^he spark. But ungodly, prayerleas, Christianlets ftmilici^ 
are peculiarly calculated to spread and increase the baneful poison : 
th^y may be termed little hells ; filthy fountains^ whose waten cast 
up mire and dirt ; and the inmates who compose them, by pnmiiaf 
every earthly, sensual, and devilish gratification, are led, as the 
blind and willing captiyes of sin and SataOi to the duuaben of dep^l 
and endless despair t 



MR. BADMAN. 56 

that they may ]earn there betimes to eschew evil^ and to 
follow that which is good ? 

fVise. It tloth concern them indeed ; and it doth al- 
so concern them that take children into their families, 
to take heed what children they receive. For ainan 
may soon^ by a bad boy, be damaged both in his name, 
estate^ and his family, and also hindered in hrs pe^jre 
and peaceable pursuit after God and godliness; I say, 
by one such vermin as a wicked and filthy apprentice. 

Affen. True, for one sinner destroyeth much good^ 
and a poor man is better than a liar. But many times 
at man cannot help it : for such as at the beginning pro- 
mise very fair, are by a little time proved to be very 
rogues like young Badman. 

fy ise. That is true also ; but when a man has done 
the best he can to help it, he may with the more confi* 
Jence expect the blessing of Grod to follow, or he shall 
have the more peace, if things go contrary to his de- 
sire. 

Atten. Well, but did Mr. Badman and his master 
igree so well ? I mean his last master, since they were 
lirds of a feather ; I mean since they were so well met 
'or wickedness. 

Wise. This second master was, as before I told 
irou, bad enough ; but yet he would often fall out with 
^oung Badman his servant, and chide, yea and some- 
:imes beat him too, for his naughty doings. 

Atien. What ! for all he was so bad liimself ! This 
s like the proverb. The devil corrects vice. 

Wise. I will assure you, it is as I say ; for you 
nust know that Badman*s ways suited not with his 
nastefs gains. Could he have done as the damsel that 
vc read of, Acts, xvi. did, to wit, fill his master** 
rarse with his badness, he had certainly been his white 
x>y ; but it was not so with young Badman ; and 
:herefore though his master and he did suit well enough 
n the main, yet in this and that point they difiered. 
Toung Badman was for neglecting of his mastei^s busi- 
ictf, for going to the whore-hou^, for beguiling of 

his 



56 LtlPE AND DEATH OF 

his master, for attempiing to debauch his daughter, and 
the like. No marvel then if they disagreed in these 
points. Not so mjach for that his master had an anti- 

Eathy against the fact itself, for he could do so when 
e was an apprentice, but for that his servant by his 
sin made spoil of his commodities, &c. and so daomi- 
fied his master. 

Had (as I said before) young Badman*s wickedness 
only a tendency to his master's advantage ; as could he 
have sworn, lyed, cozened, cheated, and defrauded 
customers for his master, (and indeed sometimes be 
did so), but had that been adl that he had done, he had 
not had, no not a wry word from his master : But this 
was not always Mr. Badman's way. 

Atten. That was well brought in, even the maid 
that we read of in the Acts, and the distinction was 
as clear betwixt tlie wickedness, and wickedness of 
servants. 

IFise. Alas ! men that are wicked themselves, yet 
greatly hate it in others not simply because it is wick- 
edness, but because it opposeth their interest. Do you 
think that that maid's ipaster would have have pcea 
troubled at the km of her, if he had not lost with her 
his gain i No, Fll warrant you ; she might have gone 
ti^ ue devil for him. But when her master saw *< that 
the hope of his gain was gone,*' then, then he fell to per- 
secuting Paul. But Mr. Badman's master did some- 
times lose by Mr. Badman*s sins, and then Badman and 
his master were at odds. 

Aften. Alas, poor Badman ! Then it seems thoa 
couldst not at all times please thy like. 

IVise. No, he could not, and for the reason 1 have 
told you. 

Aiten. But do not bad masters condenm themselves 
in condenuiing the badness of their servants ? 

fVise. Yes ; in that they condemn that in another 
which they either have, or do allow in themselves. 
And the time will come, when that very sentence that 
hath gone out of their own mouths against die Mns of 

otben» 



- MR. BADMAN. 57 

otlieis, themselves living and taking pleasure ' in tlie 
same, shall return with violence upon tneir own pates.* 
The Lord pronounced judgment against Baasha, as for 
all his evils in general, so for this in special, because he 
was '^ like the^house of Jeroboam, and yet killed him.*^ 
This is Mr. Badman's master's case, he is like his man^ 
and yet he beats him ; he is hkc his man, and yet he 
rails at him for being bad. 

Atten. But why did not yoiuig Badman run away 
from this master, as h^ ran away from the other ? 

JVise. He did not. And if I be not mistaken, the 
reason why was this. There was godliness in the house 
of the first, and that young Badman could not endure. 
For fare, for lodging, for work, and time, he had bet- 
ter, and more by this master's allowance, than ever he 
had by his last ; but all this would not content, because 
godliness was promoted there. He could not abide this 
praying, this reading of scriptures, and hearing and 
repeating of sermons : he could not abide to be told 
ot his transgressions in a sober and godly manner. 

At ten. There is a great deal in the manner of re- 

Eroof : Wicked men both can, and cannot, abide to 
ear their transgressions spoken against. 
Wise. There is a great deal of difference indeed s 
This last master of Mr. Badman would tell Mr. Bad- 
man of his sins in Mr. Badman*s own dialect ; he 
would swear, and curse, and damn, when he told him 
of his sins, and this lie could bear better, than to be 
told of them after a godly sort. Besides the last master 
would, when his passions and rage was over, laugh at 
and make merry with the sins othis servant Badman ; 
and that would please young Badman well. Nothing 
offended Badman but blows, and those he had but 
few of now, because he was pretty well grown up. 
For the most part, when his master did rage and. 

swear, 

* Those who insike a profession of religion, but walk contrary ia 
their lives to that profession condemn themieives by their practice. 
They who know the Lord's will, and do it not, will be beaten 
with many stripes. Luke, xii. AJ. 



S8 LIFE Al^D DBAtk OF 

swear, he would give him oath fdr oath^ and cnne fer 
curse, at least secretly, let hinl go on as long as he 
would. 

j^Uen. This was hellish living. 

Wise. It was hellish living indeed : And a man 
might sav, that with this master young Badman com- 
pleated nimself yet more and more in wickedness, as 
well as in his trade ; for by that he came out of his 
time, what with his own inclination to sin, what with 
his acquaintance with his three companions, and what 
with this last master, and the wickedness he saw in 
him, he became a sinner in grain. I think he bad 
a bastard laid to his charge before he came out of his 
time. 

Anen. Well, but is seems he did live to come out 
of his time : But what did he then ? 

Wise. Why, he went home to his father ; and he, 
like a loving and tender- hearted father, received him 
into his house. 

Atten. And how did he carry it there ? 

Wise. Why, the reason why he went home was, 
for money to set up for himself. He staid but a litde 
at home, but that little while that he did stay, he re- 
frained himself as well as he could, and did not so 
much discover himself to be base, for fear his father 
should take distaste, and so should refuse, or for a while 
forbear to give him money. 

Yet even then he would have his times, and compa- 
nions, and the fill of his lusts with them ; but be 
used to blind all with this ; he was glad to see his old 
acquaintance, and they as glad to see him ; and he 
could not in civility but accommodate them with a 
bottle or two of wine, or a dozen or two of drink. 

Atten. And did the old man give him money to 
set up with ? 

Ivise. Yes, above two hundred pounds. 

Attett. Therein, I think, the old. man was out. 
Had I been his father, I would have held him a litde 
at suves-end^ till I bad had far better proof of Us 

manncis 



r MR; BADMAN. 59 

rs to be good ; (for I perceive that his father did 
vhat a naughty boy he had been, both by what 
i to do at home, and because he changed a good 
for a bad, &c.) He should not therefore have 
[lim money so soon. What if he had pinched a 
and gone to joume3rwork for a time, that he 
have known what a penny was, by his earning of 
len, in all probability, he might have ^npwn 
how to have spent it; yea, and by that time, 
IS, have better considered with himself how to 
lived in the world. Ay, and who knows but he 
have come to himself with the prodigal, and 
sked God and his father forgiveness for the villar* 
lat he had committed against them. 
se. If his father could also have blessed his man* 
dealing to him, and have made it effectual for 
ds that you have propounded, then I should have 
tit as you. But alas ! alas ! you talk as if you 
or had at this present foigot, what the bowels 
ompassions of a father are. Why did you not 
pur own son so? But it is evident enough, that 
: better at giving good counsel to others, than we 
taking good counsel ourselves* But mine honest 
x)ur, suppose that Mr. Badman's father had done 
1 say, and by so domg had driven his son to ill 
rs, what had he bettered hiinself or his son in so 
?» 

fen. That is true ; but it doth not follow, that if 
dier had done as I said, the son would have done 
I suppose. But if he had done as you have suppo* 
vhat had he done worse than wnat be hath done^ 

ise. He had done bad enongh, that is true. But 
>se his father had given him no money, and sup- 
pose 

iie inexperience of youth (and a va/iety of other things) might 
ided for young people not doing their duty to their pirentf .— 
thers and mothers cannot have that plea for neglecting their 
a. For parents not to perform their duty to their own 6& 
is an unpardonable crime : il i| dctrimcnUl k> mmcfy, an4 
e displeasing to God. 



60 LIFE AND DEATH OF 

pose that young Badman had taken a pet thereat, and 
in an anger had gone beyond sea, and his fiither had 
neither seen him, nor heard of him more : Or suppose 
that of a mad and headstrong stomach, he had gone to 
the highway for money, and so had brought himself to 
the gallows, and his father and family to great con- 
tempt ; or if by so doing he had not brought himself 
to that end, yet he had added to all his wickedness 
such and such evils besides ; and what comfort could 
his father have had in this ? 

Besides, when his father had done for him what he 
could, with desire to make him an honest man« he 
would then, whether his son had proved honest or do» 
have laid down his head with far more peace, than if 
he had taken your counsel. 

jiiteti. Nay, I think I should not have been for* 
ward to have given advice in this cause ; but truly 
you have given me such an account of his viUanies, 
that the hearing thereof has made me angry widi 
him. 

ff^ise. In an angry mood we may soon out--shodt 
ourselves ; but, poor wretch as he is, he is gone to Us 
place. But, as I said, when a good father hath done 
what he can for a bad child, and that child shall prove 
never the better, he will lie down with far more peao^ 
than if through severity he had driven him to iocoavt- 
niences. 

I remember that I have heard of a good womiOy 
that had (as this old man) a bad and ungodly son, and 
she prayed for him, counselled' him, and carried it mo- 
therly to him, for several years together ; but still k 
remained bad. At last, upon a timcj after she hd 
been at prayer, as she was wont, for his conversioo^ 
she comes to him, and thus, or to this effect, bq^ 
again to admonish him. Son, said she, thou hast beeOi 
and art, a wicked child ; thou hast cost me many i 

frayer and tear, and yet thou remainest wicked : Wdd 
have done my duty, I have Clone what I can to sue 

thee; now I am satisfied, that if I shall see ditf 

' danmed 



MR. BADMAN. Ci 

latnned at the day of judgment, I shall be so far off 
rom being grieved for thee, that. I shall rejoice to hear 
iie sentence of thy damnation at that day. And it con- 
certed him. 

I tell you, that if parents carry it lovingly towards 
heir children, mixing their mercies with loving re- 
>ukes, and their loving rebukes with fatherly and mo- 
hcrly compassions, they are more likely to save their 
ihildren, than by being churlish and severe towards 
hem : But if they do not save them, if their mercy 
lo them no good, yet it will greatly ease them at the 
jSLj of death, to consider^ I have done by love as 
nuch as I could to save and deliver my child from 
lell. 

Atten. Well, I yield. But pray let us return again 
3 Mr. Badman. You say that his father gave him a 
iece of money that he might set up for himself. 

ff^ise. Yes, his father did give him a piece of mo- 
icy, and he did set up, and almost as soon set down 
gain : for he was not long set up, but by his ill- ma- 
king of his matters at home, together with his extra- 
agant expences abroad, he was got so far in debt, and 
AQ so little in his shop to pay, |hat he was hard put to 
fiep himself' out of prison. But when his creditors 
iiderstood that he was about to marry, and in a fair 
fw to get a rich wife, they said, among themselves, 
Ve will not be hasty with him ; if he gets a rich wife, 
le will pay us all. 

Aiien. But how could he so quickly run out ? for I 
lerceive it was in litde time by what you say. 

Wise. It was in little time indeed ; I think he was 
lot above two years and a half in doing of it : but the 
eason is apparent, for he being a wild young matu 2nd 
low having the bridle loose before him, and being 
rhoUy subjected to his lusts and vices, he gave himself 
ip to the way of his heart, and to the sight of his eyc^ 
bfgettin|; that for all these things God would bring; 
him to ju^ment : and he that doth thus, you may 
K raie* sbiul not be able long to stand on tus le^^s. 

I Besides 



62 LIFE AND DEATH OF 

Besides he bad now an addition of new companions ; 
companions, you must think, most like himself in 
manners, and such that c&red not who sunk, if they 
themselves might swim. These would often be haunt- 
ing of him, and of his shop too, when he was absent. 
They would commonly egg him to the alehouse, but 
yet make him Jack-pay-for-all t They would also be 
borrowing money of him, but take no care to pay 
again, except it was with more of their compaoy, 
which also he liked very well : and so his poverty 
came ^^ like one that travaileth/* and his *' want like an 
armed man."* 

But all the while they studied his temper ; he loved 
to be flattered, praised, and commended for vnt^ man- 
hood, and personage ; and this was like stroking him 
over the face. Thus they colleagued with him, and yet 
got more and more into him, and so, (lika horse leaches) 
they drew away that little that his father had given him, 
and brought him quickly down, almost to dwell next 
door to the beggar. 

jit 1 671. Then was the saying of tjie wise man fulfilled; 
f ^ He that keepeth company with harlots, and a com- 
panion of fools, shall be destroyed.** 

fVise. Aye, and that too, " A companion of riotous 
persons shameth his father ;** for he, poor man, fajd 
both grief and shame, to see how his son (now at bis 
own hand) behaved himself in the enjoyment of those 
good things, in and under the lawful use of which be 
might have lived to God's glory, his own Comfort, and 
credit among his neighbours.* " But he that foUowetb 
vain persons, shall have poverty enough." Tbemf 

tbit 

^ A sinner is an enemy to God, and the murderer of his own btp" 
piness. All sin is hateful to God, out of whom happiness nerervis 
nor can be found. On the contrary, the christian's desire is, to '*4i9 
all to the glory of God :" to perform even his natural actions to spt* 

ritual nnrt-trMPe • an/) tirkiU* K* \u Am»#1i»i«« nr^A •^Am^USmj. k:. l^wla it 



in all civil concerns, and religious duties, be ,„^|«.«..w. — ^^^»-^j- 
God as his principal aim, chief scope^ and supreme cod. TuKflf 
stitutes a heaven upon earth. 



• ' MR. BADMAN. 63 

■ 

'that he took led him directly into this condition ; for 
who can expect other things of one that follows such 
courses ? Besides, when he was in his shop^ he could 
not abide to be doing ; he was naturally given to idle- 
ness ; he loved to live high, but his hands refused to 
labour : And what else can the end of such an one be, 
but that which the wise man saith ? " The drunkard 
and the glutton shall come to poverty, and drowsiness 
shall clothe a man with rags."" 

Atten. But now, methinks, when he was brought thus 
low, he should have considered the hand of God that 
was gone out against him, and should have smote upon 
the breast and have returned. 

Wise. Consideration, good consideration was far fronj 
him ; he was as stout and proud now as ever in all his 
life, and was as high too in the pursuit of his sin, 
as when he was in the midst of his fulness ; only hQ 
went now like a tired jade ; the devil had rid him almost 
off his legs. 

Atten. Well, but what did he do when all was al- 
most gone ? 

Wise. Two things were now his play. 1 . He bore 
all in hand by swearing, and cracking, and lying, that 
he was as well to pass as he was the first day he set up 
for himself, yea, that he had rather got than lost ; and 
he had at his beck some of his conjpanions that would 
swear to confirm it as fast as he. 

, Auen. This- was double wickedness, it was a sin to 
say it, and another to swear it. 

Wise. That is true ; but what evil is that that he 
will not do, that is left of God, as I believe Mr. Bad- 
man was ? 

Mien. And what was the other thing ? 

Wise. Why ! that which I hinted before was for 
looking out for a rich wife : and now I am come to 
some more of his invented, devised, designed, and abo- 
minable roguery, such that will yet declare him to be a 
most desperate sinner. 

The thing was this : A wife he wanted, or rather 

money ; 



64 LIFE AND DEATH OP 

(noney ; for, as for a woman^ he coiild havie whom 
enough at bis whistle. But, as I said he lyanted fofh 
peyj and that must be got by a wife, or no way; 
nor could he so easily get a wife neither^ excqpt he bcr 
came an artist at the way of dissembling ; nor yfovi^ 
dissembling do among that people that coidd dissemble 
fis well as he. But there dwelt a maid not far from him, 
that was both godly, and one that had a good portiop; 
but how to get her, there lay all the craft. WcUj be 
calls a council of some of his trusty and cunning ^Epm- 
panions, and breaks his mind to them ; to wit^ he bad 
a mind to marry ; and he also told them to whom : 
But, said he, how shall I accomplish my end ; she is 
religioi)s, and I am not ? Then one of them made re- 
ply, saying, Since she is religious, you must pretend to 
DC so likewise, and that for some time before you go to 
her : Mark, therefore, whither she goes daily to hear, 
and do you go thither also ; but there you must be sue 
to behave yourself soberly, and make as if you liked 
the word wonderfully well ; stand also where she may see 
you ; and when you come home, be sure to walk the 
street very soberly, and go widiin sight of her : Hui 
done for a while, then go to her, add first talk how sor- 
ry you are for your si'os, and shew great love to the n- 
hgion that she is of, still speaking well of her preacher^ 
^nd of her godly acquaintance, bewailing your oaid hap, 
that it was not your lot to be acquainted with her and 
her fellow professors sooner ; and this is the way to get 
hen Also you must write down sermons, talk of acnp- 
tures, and protest that you came a wooing to her, only 
because she is godly, and because you should count it 
your greatest happiness if you might have such* a one : 
As for her money, slight it, it will be never the further 
off; that is the way to come soonest at it ; for she will 
be jealous ^r first that you come for her money: yoa 
know what she has, but make not a word about it. Do 
this, and you shall see if you do not entangle the lass. 
Thus was the snare laid for this poor honest niaid| 
and she was quickly catdipd in his pit. 

Jttin. 



MR. BAPMAN. <» 

j4tt€n. Why, did he take this counsel ? 

Wise. Did be ! yes, and after a while, went as lx>ld- 
[y to her, and that under a vizard of religion, as ,if h^ 
liad been for honesty and godliness, one of the most 
siiioere and Upright-hearted in England. He observed 
all his pc^ts, and followed the advice of the counsel- 
lors, ana quickly obtained her too \^ for natural parts hp 
had ; he was tall, and fair, and had plain but very 
good clothes on his back ; and his religion was thp 
more easily attained ; for he had seen soooiething in thp 
house of his father, and first master, and so could tbp 
more readily put himself into the form and shew 
thereof. 

So he appointed his day, and went to her, as that be 
might easily do, for she had neither father nor mothe^ 
to oppose. Well, when he was come, and had glvep 
her a civil compliment, to let h^r understand why hp 
vvas come, then he began and told her. That he ha^ 
found in his heart a great deal of love to her person ; 
and that of all the damsels in the world he had pitched 
upon her, if she thought fit, to make her his beloved 
wtfe. The reasons, as he told her, were h^ religi- 
ous and personal excellencies ; and therefore intreat- 
td her to take his condition into her tender and 
loving consideration. As for the world, quoth he, 
I have a very good trade, and can maintain my* 
self and my family well, while my wife sits still op 
bar seat ; I have got thus and thus much already, and 
feel money come in every day; but that is not the thing 
that I am at : it is an honest and godly wife. Then he 
3¥puld present her with a good book or two, pretending 
how much good he had got by them himself. Hf 
would also be often speaking well of godly ministers, 
dspeeially of those that he perceived she liked, and 
3oved most.* Besides, he would be often telling of 

her^ 

* It is common for designing hypocrites (and there are a great 
number) to cover the foulesjt transaction with the cloak of religion^ 
and to deceive the credulous with a vain and empty shew of piety. 
TbeM are dangerous ishtncttfi, and odiouB t9 God mid in;w ; bein|r 



66 LIFE AND DEATH OF 

her, what a godly father he had, and what a new man 
he was also become himself ! and thus did this treacher* 
ous dealer . deal with this honest and good girl, to her 
great grief and sorrow, as afterwards you shall hear. 

jAtten. But had the maid no friend to look after her ? 

Wise. Her father and mother were dead, and that 
he knew well enough, and so she was the more easily 
overcome by his naughty lying tongue. But if she had 
never so much friends, she might have been beguiled by 
him. It is too much the custom of young people now, 
to think * themselves wise enough to make their own 
choice ; and that they need not ask counsel of those 
that are elder, and also wiser than they ; but this is a 
great fault in them, and many of them have paid dear 
for it. Well to be short, in little time Mr. Badman 
obtains his desire, gets this honest girl and her money, 
is married to her, brings her home, makes a feast, 
entertains her royally, but her portion must pay for all. 

Atten. This was wonderfully deceitful doings^ a man 
shall seldom hear of the like. 

fVhe. By this his doing, he shewed how litde he 
feared God, and what little dread he had of his judg- 
ments. For all this carriage, and all these words were 
by him premeditated evil ; he knew he lied ; he knew 
he dissembled ; yea, he knew that he made use of the 
name of God, of religion, good men, and good books, 
but as a stalking-horse, thereby the better to catch his, 
game. In all this his glorious pretence of religion, he 
was but a glorious painted hypocrite, and hypocrisy is 
is the highest sin that a poor carnal wretch can attain 
unto ; it is also a sin that most dareth God^ and that 
also bringeth the greater damnation. Now was he a 
whited wall, now was he a painted sepulchre, now was 
he a grave that appeared not : For this poor, honest, 
godly damsel, little thought that both her peace, and 
comfort, and estate, and liberty, and person, and aD, 

wrie 

as it were twice dead, and to eveiy good work reprobate; acthif ia 
daring defiance of God, and doing the drudge^ ot ain with the cfift 
and malice of the devil. Thus circumstanced, may we not deem reli- 
gious hypocrisy the unpardonable sin. 



MfU BAmfAN. * 67 



• • I 



were going to her burial^ when she was going to be 
married to Mr. Badman ; and yet so it was, she enjoy- 
ed herself, but little afterwards ; she was as if she wa^ 
dead and buried to what she was before. 

At ten. Certainly some wonderful judgment of 
God must attend and overtake such wicked men as 
these. 

Wise. You may be sure that they shall have judg-. 
ment to the full for all these things, when the day of 
judgment is come. But as for judgment upon them 
in this life, it doth not always come, no not upon those 
that are worthy thereof : " They that tempt God are 
delivered, and they that work wickedness are set up :** 
But they are reserved to the day of wrath : and then 
for their wickedness, God will repay them to their 
faces : •" The wicked is reserved to the day of destruc- 
tion ; they shall be brought forth to the day of wrath. 
Who shall declare his way to his face ? and who shall 
repay him what he hath done ? Yet shall he be brought 
to the grave, and remain in the tomb ;'* that is, ordi- 
narily they escape God's hand in this life, save only a 
few examples are made, that others may be cautioned, 
and take warning thereby : But at the day of judg- 
ment they must be rebuked for their evil with the 
lashes of devouring fire. 

At ten. Can you give me no examples of God's 
wrath upon men that have acted this tragical wicked 
deed of Mr. Badman ? 

JVise. Yes ; Hamor and Shechem, and all the men 
of their city, for attempting to make God and religion 
the stalking horse to get Jacob's daughter's to wife, 
were together slain with the edge of the sword ; a judg- 
ment of God upon them, no doubt, for their dissem- 
bling in the matter. All manner of lying and dissem- 
bling is dreadful ; but to make God and religion a dis- 
guise, therewith to blind thy dissimulation from other 
eyes, is highly provoking to the Divine Majesty. 

I knew one that dwelt not far off from our town, that 
got him a wife as Mr. Badman got his ; but he did not 

enjoy 



(fo LIFE AND DEATH OP 

enjoy her long ; for one night as he was riding hamCf 
(from his companions, where he had been zt a neigh* 
bouring tou^n) his horse threv^' him to the ground, 
where he was found dead at break, of day, frightfully 
and lamentably mangled with his fall, and besmeared 
with his own blood. 

Jttten. Well, but pray return again to Mr. Bad- 
tnan ; how did he carry it to his wife, after he was 
married to her ? 

JVise. Nay, let us take things along as wc ga— 
He had not been married but a little while, but his 
creditors came upon him for their money. He deferred 
them a little while, but at last things were come to that 
point, that pay he must, or do worse ; so he appoint- 
ed them a time, and they came for their money^ and 
be paid them down with her money, before her eyes» 
for those goods that he had profusely spent among his 
vvhores long before, (besides the portion that his £lther 
gave him) to the value of two hundred pounds. 

AtUn. This beginning was bad; but what shall I 
say? It was like Mr. Badman himself.* Poor woman! 
this was but a bad beginning for her ; I fear it filled her 
with trouble enough; as I think such a beginning 
would have done one perhaps much stronger than 
her. 

Wise. Trouble, ay, you may be sure of it, but 
now it was too late to repent ; she should have looked 
better to herself, when being wary would have done 
her good ; her harms may be of advantage to othcn^ 
that will learn to take heed thereby ; but for herselfj she 
must take what follows, even such a life now as Mr. 
Badman her husband will lead her, and that will be bid 
enough. 

Attm^ 

* Such is generally the case with obstinate and hardened limier** 
who wax worse and worse : they actively deceive otbers» and ire pi^* 
«ively deceived themselves. Their consciences become stupid^ hani»f 
lost all sense of good and evil : they *' roll sin as a tweet nond tf* 
"der their tongue," running into every excess of riot, and ^^^^ 
mination, till death unprepared for, judgment unlooked for, s^ 
terrible destruction unthought of overtake them-^'* The wifei ^ 
5in IS death,** Rom. vi. 23. 






69 

Aften. This bfOginning was bad» and yet I ftar it was 
but the beginning of bad. - 

Wise. You may be sure that it was but the begin- 
ning of badness, for other evils came on apace ; as for 
instance : — It was but a httle while after he was married 
but he hangs his religion upon the hedge, or rather 
dealt with it as men deal with their old clothes, who 
cast them off, or leave them to others to wear ; for his 
part he would be religious no longer. 

Now therefore he pulled off his vizard, and began 
to shew himself in his old shape^ a base, a wicked, 
debauched fellow (and now the poor woman saw that 
she was betrayed indeed) ; now also his old companions 
begin to flock about him, and to haunt his house and 
shop as formerly : And who with them but Mr. Bad- 
man ? And who with him again but they ? 

Now, those good people that used to company with 

bis wife, began to be amazed and discouraged ; also he 

would frown and glout upon them, as if he abhorred 

the appearance of them : so. that in a little time he 

drove all good company from her, and made her sit so* 

litary by herself. He also began now to go out a- nights 

to those drabs who were his familiars before, with 

whom he would stay sometimes till midnight, and 

^metimes till almost morning, and then would come 

home as drunk as a swine ; aud this was the course of 

Mr. Badman. 

Now when he came home in this case, if bis 
wife did but speak a word to him, about where he had 
been, and why he had abused himself, though her 
'^rds were spoken in never so much meekness and 
'ove, then she was whore, and bitch, and jade ; and it 
was well if she missed his fingers and heels. Some- 
^niies also he would bring his punks home to his house, 
*^ woe be to his wife when they were gone, if she did 
^^t entertain them with all varieties possible, and also 
^^rry it lovingly to them. 

Thus this good woman was made by Badman, her 
•^Usband, to possess nothing but disappointments, as to 

K all 



70 

all that he had promised her^ or that she hoped to have 
at his hands. 

But that that added pressing weight to all her sorrow, 
was^ that as he had cast away all religion himself, so he 
attempted, if possible, to make her do so too. He 
^oold not suffer her to go out to the preaching of the 
word of Christ, nor to the rest of his appointments, 
for the health and salvation of her soul. He would 
now taimt at, and reflectingly speak of her preachers i 
and would receive, yea, raise scandals of them, to her 
venr great grief and afBiction. 

Now, she scarce durst go to an honest neighboaf^ 
house, or have a good book in her hand ; especially 
when he had his companions in his house, or bad got 
a little drink in his head, He would also, when be 
perceived that she wa; dejected, speak tauntingly and 
mockingly to her, in presence of his companions, cal-^ 
ling of her his religious wife, his demure dame, and 
the like ; also he would make a sport of her among his 
wanton ones abroad. 

If she did ask him (as sometimes she would) to let 
her go out to sermon, he would in a churlish manner 
reply. Keep at home, keep at home, and look to your 
business, we cannot live by hearing of sermons. If she 
still urged that he would let her go, then he would say 
to her, Go, if you dare. He would also charge hef 
with giving of what he bad to her minister's, when, 
vile wretch, he had spent it on his vain companions 
before. , 

■• This* was the life that Mr. Badman*8 good wife livedo 
within a few months after he had married her. 

Atten. This was a disappointment indeed. 

Wise. A disappointment indeed, as ever, I think, 
poor woman had. One would think that the knafe 
might a little let her have had her will, since it wti 
nothing but to be honest, and since she brought Um 
so much sweet, so lumping a portion ; fbr she broug^ 
hundreds into his house : I say, one would think hef 
should have let her have her own will a little^ once she 

dcsiiccF 



71 

desired it only in the service and worship of Grod : Bat 
could she win him to grant her that ? no^ not a bit^ if 
it would have saved her life. True, sometimes she 
would steal out when he was from home, or on a jour-* 
ney, or among his drunken companions, but with all 
privacy imaginable ; and, poor woman, this advantage 
she had, she carried it so to all her neighbours, that 
though many of them were but carnal, yet they would 
not betray her, or tell of her going out to the word, if 
tbey saw it, but would rather endeavour to hide it from 
Mr. Badmait himself. 

Aitm. This carriage of his to her was enough to 
break her heart. 

Wise. It was enongh to do it ; indeed it did efFec* 
tually do it. It killed her in time, yea, it was all the 
time a-killing of her. She would ojftentimes, when she 
sat by herself, thus mournfully bewail her condition. 
'* Woe is me that I sojourn in Meshech, and that I 
dwell in the tents of Kcdar : My soul hath long time 
dwelt with him that hateth peace. O what shall be 
given unto thee, thou deceitful tongue ! I am a woman 
grieved in spirit, my husband hath bought me and 
told me for his lusts ; It is not me, but my money 
that he wanted : O that he had it, so I had had my 
Uberty ! " 

This she said, not in contempt of his person, but of 
his conditions ; * and because she saw, that by his 
hypocritical tongue, he had brought her, not only 
almost to beggary, but robbed her of the word 9f 
God. - " 

Aiien. It is a deadly thing, I see^ to be une^^^y 

' yoked 

* ' It U the duty of Christiana npt to hate the sinner, <5wt^ the sin* 
No tongue can express^ or heart conoelve^ the bitter afigubb those 
gfxlljr women experience, who art unequally yok^ witt infidels and 
iraiobates. However, the Lord deals but afflictions to 'ois people in 
nfidiber, weight, and measure, as infinite wisdom directs \ Wl working 
together for their good > to bring them nearer to himself, and meetea 
than for glory's kingdom, where the wicked cease fiom troubUng and 
irhcre the weary soul will be for ever at rest. 



72 

yoked with unbelievers. If this woman had had a 
good husband, how happily might they have hved 
together ! Such an one would have prayed for ber^ 
taught her, and also would encouraged her in the 
faith and ways of Grod: but now, poor creature, 
instead of this, there is nothing but quite the con- 
trary. 

Wise. It is a deadly thing indeed; therefore, by 
the word of God, his peeple are forbid to be joined in 
marriage with them. *' Be not (saith it) unequally 
yoked together with unbelievers : for what fellowship 
hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what 
communion hath light with darkness ? and what con- 
cord hath Christ with Belial ? or what part hath he that 
believeth with an infidel ? and what agreement hath 
the temple of God with idols ? There can be no agree- 
ment where such matches are made ; even God himself 
hath declared the contrary, from the beginning of the 
i¥orld. *' I (says he) will put enmity betwixt thee and 
the woman, betwixt thy seed and her seed.** There- 
fore he saith in another place, '^ They can mix no 
better than iron and clay**' I say, they cannot agree, 
they cannot be one, and therefore they should be awaie 
at firsts and not lightly receive such into their auc- 
tions. God has often made such matches bitter, 
especially to his own. Such matches are, as God said 
of £li*s sons that were spared, *' O ! the wailing and 
lamentation that they have made that have been thus 
yoked, especially if they were such as would be so 
yoked, against their lights and good counsel to the; 
contrary. 

Ati^n. Alas ! he deluded her with his tongue, and 
feigned reformation. 

IVise. Well, well ; she should have gone more wa* 
rily to wojk : What if she had acquainted some of her 
best, mostjcnowing and godly friends therewith ! Whit 
if she hacj engaged a godly minister or two to bare 
talked to Mr. Badman ? Also^ what if she lud laid wait 

iDond 



73 

md about him^ to espy if he was not otherwise behind 
r back than he was before her face ? And besides, I 
rily think (since in the multitude of counsellors there 
safety) that if she had acquainted the congregation 
th it, and desired them to spend some time in prayer 
Grod about it, and if she must have had him, to 
ire received him as to his godhness, upon the judg- 
nt of others, rather than her own, ( she knowing 
m to be godly and judicious, and unbiassed men, ) 
\ had had more peace all her life after ; than so trust 
her own poor, raw, womanish judgment, as she did. 
ive is blind, and will see nothing amiss, where others 
ly see an hundred faults. Therefore, I say, she should 
: have trusted to her own thought in the matter of 
I goodness. 

As to his person, there she was fittest to judge ; be* 
ise she was to be the person pleased ; but as to his 
iliness, there the word was the fittest judge, and 
;y that could Ixst understand it, because God was 
irein to be pleased. I wish that all youug maidens 
1 take heed of being beguiled with flattering words, 
:h feigning and lying speeches, and take the best way 
preserve themselves from being bought and sold by 
rked men, as she was; lest they repent with her, 
en ( as to this ) repentance will do them no good, 
t for their inadvisednesa go sorrowing to their 
ives. 

^tfen. Well, things are past with this poor woman, 
1 cannot^be called back ; let others beware, by her 
sfortune^, lest they also fall into her distress^ 
fflse. That is the thing that I say ; let them take 
ed^ lest for their unadvisedness they smart, as this 
or woman has done. And^ ah ! methinks^ that they 
It yet are single persons, and that are tempted to 
nry such as Mr. Badman, would, to inform and 
m themselves in this matter, before they entangle 
miselves, but go to some that already are in the 
ire, and ask them how it is with them, as to the 
table and unsuitableneas of their marriage, and de- 
sire 



74 

sire tiieir advice. Surely they would rii>g such a peal 
in their-ears about the unequality, unsuitableness, dJK 
advantages, and disquietments, and sins that attend 
such marriages, that would make them beware as loi^ 
as they live. But the bird in the air knows not tbe 
notes of the bird in the snare, until she comes thither 
herself. Besides, to ruake such .marriages, Satan,: and 
carnal reason, and lust, or at least inconsideratenessy bii 
the chiefest band ; and where these things bear sway, 
designs, though never so clcstructive, will go head- 
long on : and therefore I fear, that but little wamiog 
will be taken by young girls, at Mr. Badman*8 wife^s 
afBiction. 

Atien. But are there no dissuasive arguments to ky 
before such, to prevent their future misery ? 

IVtse. Yes ; there is the law of God, that f(xbid« 
deth marriage with unbelievers. These kind of mar- 
riages also are condemned even by irrational creatures. 
]. It is forbidden by the law of God, both in the Old 
Testament and in the New. 1 . in the Old : ^^ Thoa 
shalt not make marriages with them ; thy daughter thoa 
thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter shall 
thou take unto thy son,*' Deut. vii. 4. 5. 2. In the Ncif 
Testament it is forbidden : '^ Be not unequally yoked 
together with unbelievers : let them marry to whom thef 
will, only in the Lord." 

Here now is a prohibition, plainly forbidding the 
believer to marry with the unbeliever ; therefore they 
should not do it. Again, these unwarrantable marri^ei^ 
are, as I may so say, condemned by irrational creatures 
who will not cpuple but with their own sort. Will the 
sheep couple with the dog ? the partridge with a croir ? 
or the pheasant with an owl ?. No, they will strictly de 
up themselves to those of their own sort only ; Yea» ife 
sets all the world a wondering, when they see or hetf 
the contrary. Man only is most subject to wink at and 
allow of these unlawful mixtures of men and .women. 
Because man only is a sinful beast, a sinful bird, theie- 
fore he, above all, will take upon hioij by rebellious 

actioDii 



actions, to answer, or rather to oppose and violate the 
law of his God and Creator : Nor shall these, or other 
interrogatories. What fellowship? What concord? 
"What agreement ? What communion, can there be in 
such marriages ? l)e counted of weighty or thought 
^irorthy the answering by him. 

Bat further, the dangers that such do commonly run 
themselves into, should be to others a dissuasive argu- 
ment to stop them from doing the like : for besides 
the distresses of Mr. Badman's wife, many that have 
liad very hopeful beginnings for heaven, have, by 
Srirtoe of the mischiefs that have attended these un- 
J^wful marriages, miserably and fearfully miscarried. 
Soon after such marriages, conviction (the first step 
towards heaven ) hath ceased ; prayers (the next step 
towards heaven) hath ceased ; hungerings and tliirst- 
^gs after salvation (another step towards the king- 
<9om of heaven) hath ceased. In a word, such marri- 
sges have estranged them from the word, from their 
^ Sodly and faithful friends, and have brought them again 
J s^nto carnal company, among carnal friends, and also 
^ £nto carnal delights, where, and with whom they 
^ Slave in conclusion both sinfully abode, and miserably 
^ 2^rished. 

g And this is one reason why God hath forbidden this 
^«Knd of unequal marriages : " For they," saith he, 
^meaning the ungodly) " will turn away thy son from 
; following me, that they may serve other gods ; so will 
P "fthe anger of the Lord be kindled against you, and de« 
^ mttoy you suddenly." Now mark, there were some in 
« Israel that would, notwithstanding this prohibition, ven- 

• ^ure to marry to the Heathens and unbelievers : But 
i ^vhat followed ? they served their idols, they sacrificed 
» ^heir sons and their daughters unto devils. Thus were 

^hey defiled with their own works, and went a whoring 

• "ivith their own inventions : Therefore was the wrath of 
I ^e Lord kindled against his people^ insomuch that he 
; ^horred his own inheritance. 



76 

p 

jitten. But let U3 return again to Mr. Badman : Had 
he any children by his wife ? 

Wise. Yes, seven. 
. Atten. I doubt they were but poorly brought up. 

Wise. One of them loved its mother dearly, and 
would constantly hearken to her voice. Now that child 
she had the opportunity to instruct in the principles of 
the Christian religion, and it became a very gradoai 
child. But that child Mr. Badman could not abide ; 
he would seldom afford it a pleasant word, but wouM 
scold and frown upon, speak churlishly and doggedly 
to it; and though as to nature it was the most feeble a 
the seven, yet it oftenest felt the weight of its fatbei^i 
fingers. Three of his children did directly follow la 
steps, and began to be as vile as (in his youth) he «« 
himself. The other that remained became a kind of 
mongrel professors, not so bad as their father, nor so 
good as their mother, but were betwixt them both.** 
They had their mother's notions, and their father's ac- 
tions, and were much like those that you read of in die 
book of Nchemiah ; " These children were half of 
Ashdod, and could not speak in the Jews* language, hot 
according to the language of each people.** 

Atten. What you say in this matter is observable; 
and if I take not my mark amiss, it often happeneth 
after this manner where such unlawful marriages sie 
contracted. 

Wise. It sometimes doth so ; and the reason with 
respect to their parents is this : Where the one of the 
parents is godly, and the other ungodly and vile, (though 
they can agree in begetting of children, yet,) they strive 
for their children when they are born. The godly pa- 
rent strives for the child, and by prayers, counsel* and 
good examples, labours to make it holy in body and 
soul, and so fit for the kingdom of heaven; but the ud* 
godly would have it like himself, wicked, and base, and 
sinful; and so they both give instructions accordingly^ 
Instructions, did I say ? yeaj and examples too, accofd* 
ing to their poinds. Thus the godly, as Hannah^ is prt- 

sentiog 



77 

seating her Samuel unto the Lord ; but the ungodly^ 
like them that went before them, are for offering their 
children to Moloch, to an idol, to sin, to the devil^ 
and to bell. Thus one hearkeneth to the law of their 
mother, and is preserved from destruction ; but as for 
the other, as their fathers did, so do they. Thus did 
.Mr. Bodman and his wife part some of their children 
betwixt them ; bat as for the other three that were as it 
were mongrels, betwixt both, they were like unto those 
that you read of in Kings, *• They heard the Lord^ 
bat served their own idols.** They had, as I said, their 
mother's notions, and I will add, profession too ; but 
their father's lusts, and something of his life.* Now, 
their father did not like them, because they had their 
mothers tongue ; and the mother did not like them, 
because they had still their father's heart and life ; nor 
were they indeed fit company for good or bad. The 
good would not trust them, because they were bad; the 
bad would not trust them because they were good ; viz. 
the good would not trust them because they were bad 
in their lives, and the bad would not trust them because 
they were good in theif words : So they were forced, 
' with Esau, to join in affinity with Ishmael ; to wit, to 
look out a people that were hypocrites, like themselves, 
and with them they matched, and lived and died. 

Atten. Poor woman, she could not but have much 
perplexity. 

Wise. Yea, and poor children, that ever they were 
sent into the world, as the fruit of the loins, and un* 
der the government of such a father as Mr. Badman. 

AtUn. You say right; for such children lie almost 

under 

* The influence a father has over his children is founded in the 
great law of nature, and is very great : they commonly Idok up to 
bim for an example, and sometimes tread in his steps. But a wicke4 
fMirent, having no regard to his own happiness, will consequently set 
so good examples in his family: hence his offspring, instead of heing 
Immght up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, lead dissolute 
riTcs, and are liable to be overcome by every temptation and anare the 
ivorld and the flesh beset them with. 



7a 

under all manner of disadvantages : but we most sajr 
nothing, because this also is the sovereign will of God. 
• Wise. We may not by any means object against 
God : yet we may talk of the advantages and disadvan* 
tages that children have, by having for their parents 
such as are either godly or the contrary. 

• Atten. You say right, we may so : and pray now, 
since we are about it, speak something in brief onto 
it ; that is, unto this. What advantage those chiMreii 
have above others^ that have for their parents such as 
indeed are godly. 

Wise. So I will ; only I must first premise these two 
or three things. 

1 . They have not the advantage of election for tfaek 
father's sakes. 

2. They are bom as others^ the children of wrath, 
though come of godly parents. 

3. Grace comes not unto them as an inheritance, be- 
cause they have godly parents. These things premised^ 
I shall now proceed. 

1 . The children of godly parents are the children of 
many prayers ; they are prayed for liefore, and praved 
for after they are bom ; and the prayer of a godly father 
and godly mother doth much. 

2. They have the advantage of what restraint is pos- 
sible, from what evils their parents see them inclineabk 
to; and that is a second mercy. 

3. They have the advantage of godly instractian, 
and of being told which be, and which be not, the 
right ways of the Lord. 

4. They have also those ways commended unto 
them, and spoken well of in their hearing, that are 
good. 

5. Such are also what may be kept out of eiaUcom- 
pany, from evil books, and from being taught the «aj 
t)f swearing, lying, and the like, as Sabbath-breaking 
and mocking at good men and good things ; and diis » 
a very great xnercy* 

& They 



i 



79 

6. They have also the benefit of a godljr life set be^ 
fore them doctrinally by their parents, and that doctrine 
backed with a godly and holy example ; and all these 
are very great advantages. 

Now all these advantages the children of nogodlf 
.parents want ; and so are more in danger of being 
carried away by the error of the wicked. For ungodly 
parents neither pray foi their children, nor do, nor can 
^hey heartily instruct them. They do not after a godly 
manner restrain them from evil, nor do they keep them 
^oin evil company. They are not gdeved at, nor yet 
do they forewarn their children to beware of such evfl 
actions that ^e an abomination to God, and to* all good 
men. They let their children break the Sabfa«th^ 
swear, lie, be wicked and vain. They commend not 
to their children an holy life, nor set a good example 
bdbre their eyes. Mo, they do in all things contrary ; 
.estranging of their children what they can from the 
love of God and all good men, so soon as they . an: 
iH>m. Therefore it is a very great judgment of God 
upon children, lo be the offspring of base and ungodly 
men. 

Aiien. "■ Well, but before we leave Mr. Badman's 
wife and children, I have a mind, if yeu please, to ink 
quire a little more atter one thing, the which I am sure 
jou can satisfy me in. 

Wis^* What is that? 

Attn. You said a while ago, that this Mr; fiadmaa 
4Pvould not suffer. his wife to go out to hear such godly 
ministers as she liked ; but said if she did she had as 
good never come home any more. Did he often carry 
it thus to her ? 

Wise. He did say so ; he did often say so. This I 
eold you then, and had also then told you more, but 
iCh^t other things put me out. 

Alien. Well said ; pray, therefore, now go on. 
r Wise. So I will : Upon a time, she was on a Lord's 
day for going to hear a sermon, and Mr. Badman w^ 
ailwiUing she should ; but she at that time^ as it seems^ 

did 



80 

did put on more courage than she was wont;* and 
therefore after she had spent upon him a great many 
fair words and intreaties, if perhaps she might have 
prevailed by them : but all to no purpose. At last she 
taid she would go/and tendered this reason for it: I have 
an husband, but also a God ; my God hath command- 
ed me, and that upon pain of damnation, to be a con- 
tinual worshipper of him, and that in the way of his 
<»wn appointments : 1 have an husband, but also a soul, 
and my soul ought to be more unto me than all the 
world besides. This soul of mine I will look after, care 
for, and (if I can) provide it an heaven for its habita- 
tion. You are commanded to love me, as you love 
your own body, and so do I love you ; but I tell yoa i 
true, I prefer my soul before all the worlds and its sal- 
vation I will seek. 

At this, first he gave her an ugly wish, and then fell 
into a fearful rage, and swore moreover, that if she did 
go, he would make both her and all her damnable 
brotherhood, (for so he was pleased to call them) to le* 
pent their coming thither. 

Atten. But what should he mean by that ? 

Wise. You may easily guess what he meant : He 
meant he would turn informer, and so weary out those 
that she loved, from meeting together to worship God, 
or make them pay dearly for their so doing : the which 
if he did, he knew it would vex every vein of her len- 
der hearL 

At ten. But do you think Mr. Badman would hate 
been so base ? 

fVise. Truly he had malice and enmity enough in 
his heart to do it, only he was a tradesnum ; also he 
knew that he must live by his neighbours, and so he 
had that little wit in his anger, that he refrained himself 

nd 

* Ai wicked men, by their actions keep the kingdom of buics 
fihut against themselves ! so, from their natural enmity to good, tbcj 
would fain hinder the salvation of others, by depriving them of tboiB 
means of grace, which, by the blessing of Godf upon tlMn, aic ibk 
to make souls wise unto salvation. 



81 

and did it not. Bat, as I said, he had malice and envy 
enough in his heart to have made liim to do it^ only he 
thought it would worst him in his trade; yet these things 
h€ would be doing. 

1. He would be putting of others on to molest and 
abuse her friends. 

2* He would be glad when be heard that any mischief 
befel them.. 

3. And would laugh at her, when he saw her troubled 
for them. And how I have told you Mr. Badman^s 
way as to this. 

Aiten. But was he not afraid of the judgments of 
God that did fly about at that time? 

fVise. He regarded not the judgment nor mercy of 
God; for had he at all done that, he could not haire 
done as he did. But what judgments do you mean? 

Aiten. Such judgments, that if Mr. Badman him- 
self had taken but sober notice of^ they might have 
made him hang down his ears. 

Wise. Why, have you heard of any such persons 
that the judgments of God have overtaken ? 

Aiten. Yes, and so, 1 believe, have you too, though 
you make so strange about it. 

Wise. I have so indeed, to my astonishment and 
wonder. 

At ten. Pray, therefore, if you please, tell me what 
it is, as to this, that you know, and then, perhaps, I 
may also say something to you of the same. 

Wise^ In our town there was one W. S. a man of a 
very wicked life; and he, when there seemed to be 
countenance given to it, would needs turn informer. — 
Well, so he did, and was as diligent in his business as 
most of them could be; he would watch of nights, 
climb trees, and range the woods of days, if possible 
to find out the mceters, fo/ then they were forced to 
meet in the fields ; yea, he would curse them bitterly, 
and swear most fearfully what he would do to them 
when he found them. Well, after he had gone on like 
a bedlam in his course a while, and had done some mis* 

chiefs 



84 

that are the survivors of such. Let us tremble at the 
judgments of Grod, and be afraid of sinning against him, 
and it shall be our protection. It shall go well with them 
that fear God, that fear before him. 

AiSen. Well, Sir, as you liave intimated, so I think 
we iiave in this place spoken enough about these kind of 
men ; if you please let us return again to Mr. Bad|inaa 
himself, if you have any more to say of him. 

IVise. More ! we have yet scarce thoroughly begun 
with any thing that we have said. All the particiilan 
are in themselves so full of badness, that we have rather 
only looked in them, than indeed said any thing to them: 
But we will pass them, and proceed. You have beard 
of the sins of his youth, of his apprenticeship, and bow 
he set up, and married, and what a life he hath led lui 
wife ; and now I will tell you some more of hia pranks. 
He had the very knack of knavery. Had he, as I said 
before, been bound to serve an apprenticeship to all these 
things, he could not have been more cunning, he could 
not have been more artificial at it. 

jitien. Nor perhaps so artificially neither ; for as none 
can teach goodness like to God himself, so concerning 
sin and knavery none can teach a man it like the devil, 
■ to whom, as I perceive, Mr. Badman went to school 
from his childhood to the end of his life. But pray, Sir, 
make a beginning. 

IVise. Well, so I will. You may remember that I 
told you what a condition he was in for money befoie 
he did marry, and how he got a rich wife^ with whose 
money he paid his debts. Now when he had paid bit 
debts, he having some money left, he sets up again n 
briskly as ever, keeps a great shop, drives a great tnd^ 
and runs again a great way into debt ; but now not ioto 
the debt of one or two, but into the debt of many, lo 
that at last he came to owe some thousands of poondis 
and thus he went on for a long time. I^d to porne 
his ends the better, he began now to study to pletie 
all men, and to suit himself to any company; be 
Cpuld now be as they, say as they, that is, if he listed; 

and 



83 

iind tlieti he would list, when he periftived that by so 
doing, he might either make th^n his customers or cre- 
ditors for his commodities. If he dealt with honest men, 
( as with some honest men he did) then he would be as 
they ; talk as they ; scerti sober as they ; talk of justice 
and religion as they ; and against debauchery as they ; 
yea, and would too seem to shew a dislike of them tliat 
said, did, or were otherwise than honest. 

Agaifi, when he did light attiong those that were 
bad, then he would be as they, but yet more close and 
cautiously, except he were sure of his company : Then 
he would carry it openly, be as they ; say. Damn tliem, 
sink them, as they. If they railed on good men, so 
could he ; if they railed on religion, so could he ; if they 
talked beastly, vainly, idly, so would he ; if they were 
for drinking, swearing, whoring, or any of the like vill^ 
tiies, so was he^ This was now the path that he trod in^ 
and could do all artificially, as any man alive. And 
now he thought himself a perfect man ; he thought 
he was always a boy till now. What think you now of 
Mr. Badman. 

Auen. Think ! why, I think he was an Atheist : 
for no man but an Atheist can do this. I say^ it cannot 
be but that the man that is such as this Mr. Badman, 
must be a rank and stinking Atheist ; for he that be- 
lieves that^ there is cither God or devil, heaven or hell, 
or death, and judgment after, cannot do as Mr. Bad- 
man did. I mean, if he could do these things with- 
. out reluctancy and check of conscience ; yea if he had 
not sorrow and remorse for such abominable sins as 
tbese. 

ffise. Nay, he waSr so far off from reluctancies and 
^morse of conscience for these things, that he counted 
^hem the excellency of his attainments, the quintes- 
^nce of his wit, his rare and singular virtues, such as but 
*&w besides himself could be the masters of. There- 
^re, as for those that made boggle and stop at things, 
^tid that could not in conscience^ and for fear of de^th 

M a&d 



r- 



86 



and judgntent, da such things as he, he would call (heov 
fools and noddies, and gharge them for being frighted 
with the talk of unseen bugbears ; and would encourage 
them, if they would be men indeed, to labour after the 
attainment of this is excellent art. He would ofrcntimes 
please himself wiih the thoughts of what he could do iD 
this matcer, saying, within himself. I can be religious, 
and irreligious ; I can be any thing, or nothing ; I can 
jswear, and speak against swearing ; I can lie, and 
speak against lying ; I can drink, wench, be unclean, 
and defraud, and not be troubled for it : Now I enjoy 
n^yself, and am master pf mine own ways, and not they 
of me. This i liave attained with much study, grrac 
care, and more pains. But this his talk should be only 
with himself) to his wife, who he knew durst not divulge 
it, or among bis intimates, to whom he knew ke might 
say any thing. 

At ten. Did I call him before an Atheist ? I mayodl 
him now a devil, or a man possessed with one, if not 
with many. I think that there cannot be found in 
every corner such a one as this. True, it is said of king 
Ahas, '''That he sinned more and more ;*" and of Ahab, 
^* That he sold himself to work wickedness ;'* and of the 
men of Sodom, *' Thitt tliey were sinners exceedingly 
before the Lord." 

Wist. An Atheist he was, no doubt, if there be such 
a thing as an Atheist in the world ; but for all his brags 
of per^ction, and security in hit wickedness, 1. believe 
that at times God did let down fire from heaven into 
Lis conscience. True, I believe he would quickly put- 
it out again, and grow more desperate and wicked afttr- 
u(ard ; but this also turned to bisNiestruCtioQ, as ^er- 
ward you may hear. 

But I am not of your mind, to think that there aie 
but few such in the world ; except you niran as to the 
degree of wickedness unto which he had attained. Ftf 
otheiwise, no doubt, there are abundance of auch ai 
he ; men of the same mind, of the same principles, aod 
of the aame conscience tooj to put them into practice. 

Yea 



. Yea, I believe tiiat there are many that are endeavonr- 
. ing to attain to the same pi'.ch of wickedness ; and all 
tliem are such as he in the judgment of the law ; nor 
will their want of hellish wit to attain thereto, excuse 
them at the day of judgment. You know that in all 
science, some are more arch than others ; and so it is in 
the art as well as in the practice of wickedness ; some are 
two fdd, and some sex'^en-ibld, more the children of 
hell than otlferi^ (and yet all the children of hell) else 
they would all be masters, and none scholars, in the 
-school of wickednes3s. But there must be masters, and 
there must be. learners ; Mr. Badman was a master in 
• this art, and therefore it follows that be must be an arch 
and chief one in that mystery. 

jiiien. You are in the right ; for I perceive that some 
inen, though they desire it, cannot be so arch in the 
practice thereof as others, but arc (as I suppose they 
call them) fools and dunces to the rsst ; their heads and 
capacities will not serve them to act and do so wickedly. 
But Mr. Badman wanted not a wicked head to contrive, 
as well as a wicked heart to do his wickedness* 

Wise. True ; hut yet I say, such men shall, at the 
day of judgment, be judged, not only for what they are, 
but also for \\hat they would be : For if ihe thought of 
foolishness is sin, cioubtless the desire of foolishness is 
more sin: and if the desire be more, the endeavour after 
it must necrls be more and more. He then that is not 
an artificial Atheist and transgressors, yet if he desires to 
•be so, if he cnd^avoureth to be so, he shall be judged 
and condemned to hell for such a one : for the law 
judgeth men, as I said« according to what they would 
be. " He that Jooketh upon a woman to lust after 
her, hath committed adultery with her already in his 
heart." By the same rule, he that would sreal, doih 
steal ; he that would cheat, doth cheat ; he that 
would swear, doth swear ; and he that would comiiiit 
adultery, doth do so : For God judgeth men according 
to the working of their minds ; and saith, '^ As he 
thinketh, so is he." 7'hat is, so is . he in his heart. 



88 

in his intentions, in his desires, in his endeavours ; anj 
God*s law, 1 say, lays hold of the desires, intentions, 
and endeavours, even as it lays hold of the act of wick- 
edness itself. A man then that desires to be as bad as 
Mr. Badman, (and dcrsires to l)e so wicked, have many 
in their hearts,) though he never attains to that profir 
ciency in wickedness as he, shall yet be judged for* as 
bad a man as h^, because it was in his desires to be such 
a wicked one. 

Aitm. But this height of wickedness in Mr. BadmaQ 
will not yet be out of my mind. This hard, desperate, 
or what shall I call it ? diabolical frame of heart, was in 
him a foundation, a ground-work, to all aas and deeds 
that were (viL 

Wise. The heart, and the desperate wickedness of it| 
is the foundation and ground-work of all. Atheisoiy 
professed and practical, spring* both out of the heaiti 
yea, and all manner of evil besides. For they be not 
bad deeds that make a bad man, but be is already a bid 
man that doth bad deeds. A man must be wicked be- 
fore he can do wickedness : ^' Wickedness prooeedetb 
from the wicked. It is an evil tree that bears evil fivit, 
Men gather no grapes of thorns ;*' the heart rherefispe 
must be evil, before the man can do evil, and good be- 
fore the man doth good.* 

Au^n. Now I see the reason why Mr. Padman was 
80 base, as to get a wife by dissimulation, and to abuse 
her so like a villain when he had got her : it was be^ 
cause he was before by a wicked heart prepared to act 
wickedness. 

Wise. You may be sure of it ; " for from within, out 
of the heart of man, proceedeth evil thoughts, adul- 
teries, fornications, murders, thefts, covetousness, wick- 
edness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, 

pride^ 

* Mankind arc by nature imperfect beings, and consequentlj it- 
quire every assistance from human reason to guide thdr ictioiis.— 
Unless the heart is in some degree pure, our d^da will be coAmpt— 
Our intentions certainly ought to l^e honest or we cannot be good 
members of society. *" 




89 

pride, ibolisbness : All these things come from withiq^ 
and defile a man." And a man, as his naughty mind 
inclines him, makes use of these, or any of these, to 
gratify his lust, to promote his designs, to revenge his 
malice, to enrich, or to wallow himself in the foolish 
pleasures and pastimes of this life : And all these did 
Mr. Badman do, even to the utmost, if either oppor- 
tunity, or purse, or perfidiousness, would help him to 
the obtaining of his purpose. 

Atten. Purse ! Why, he could not but have a purse 
to do almost what he would, having married a wife with 
so much money. 

Wise. Hold you there ; some of Mr. Badman*s sins 
were costly ; as his drinking, whoring, and keeping other 
bad company; though he was a man that had ways 
too many to get money, as well as ways too many to 
apend it. 

Atttu. Had he then such a good trade, for all he was 
such a bad man ? Or, Was his calling so gainful to 
him as always to keep his purse's belly full, though he 
Was himself a great spender ? 

Wise. No ; it was not his trade that did it, though 
be had a pretty trade, too. He had another way to get 
money, and that by hatfuUs and pocketfuUs at a 
time. 

AtUn. Why, I trow he was no highwayman was 
he? 

IVise. I will be sparing in my speech as to that, 
though some have muttered as if he could ride out now 
and then, about no body but himself knew what, over 
night, and come home all dirty and weary next morning, 
but that is not the thing I aim at. 

Aiten. Pray let me know it, if you think it conve- 
nient that I should. 

JVi$e. I will tell you ; it was this, he had an art to 
break, and get hatfulls of money by breaking. 

A$ten. But what do you mean by Mr. Badman's 

breaking ? You speak mystically, do you not ? 

Wise. 



so 

JFise. No, DO ^ I speak plainly ; or, if you will 
•liave it in plainer language, it is this ; ^^hcn Mr. Bad- 
man had s\^^a^eFed and whored away n)ost of his wife's 
portion, he began to feel that he could not much kmger 
stand on his legs in this course of life, and keep up his 
trade and repute (such as he had) in the world, but by 
the new engine of breaking. Wherefore, upon time, 
he gives a great and sudden rush inta several men^sdcbii, 
to the value of about four or five ihou&and poun49s 
driving at the same time a very great trade; by ^ling 
many things for less th^fl they coat him, to get him 
custom, therewith to blind his creditors eyes. His cre- 
ditors therefore seeing that he had a- great employ; \an(i 
dreaming that it must needs at length fuming to a veff 
good account to them, trusted him fi'eely without mis- 
trust, and so did others too, to the value of wh$x was 
mentioned before. Well, when Mr. Badman had wcH 
feathered bis nest with other men^s g6ods and money, 
after a little time he breaks. And b)*t and^^bye it is 
noised abroad that Mr. Badman had shut up his shop, 
was gone, and could trade no longer. Now by tbac 
time his breaking had come to his. creditors* ears, he bad 
by craft and knavery made so aure of what iie bad, that 
his creditors could not touch a penny. Well, when he 
had done, he sends his mournful sugared letters to his 
creditors, to. let them understaiKi what had happened 
unto him, ^nd desired them not to be severe with him; 
for he bore towards all men an honest hiind.: and Would 
pay as far as he was able. Now, he sends his lerter$ by 
a man confederate- with him, who could make both tfac 
worst and best of Mr. Badman*s case ; the best fpr Mr. 
Badman, and the worst for his creditoifs ^ So when he 
comes to them, he both bemones them, and condoles 
Mr. Badman*s condition ; telling of them, that, with* 
out a speedy bringing of things to a conclusion, Mr. 
Badman would be able to make them no satisfaction ; 
but at present he both coulili and would, and that to 
the utmost of his power; and to that end he dtfiiftd 
tlux they would come over to him. Well, his creditors 

appoint 



appoint him a time, and come over"; ^nd he nyeanr 
while, authorizes another to treat with themi but will 
not be seen himself, unless it was on a Sunday, lest they, 
should snap him with a writ. 3o his deputed friend 
treats with them about their concern with Mr. Badman, 
first telling them of the great care that Mr. Badman 
took to satisfy them and all men for whatever he owed, as 
far as in him lay, and how little he thought a while since 
to be in thii low condition. He pleaded also the great* 
ness of his charge, the greatness df taxes, the badness 
of the times, and the great losses that he had by many 
of his customers, some of which died in his debt, others . 
were run away, and fur many that were alive, he never 
expected a farthing from them. Yet nevertheless he. 
should shew himself an honest man, and would pay as 
far as he was able ; and if they were willing to come to 
terms, he would make a composition with them ; for he 
was not able to pay them all. The creditors asked what 
be would give ? It was replied^ Half-a-crown in thc: 
pound : At this they began to h.ufF, and he to renew- 
his complaint and intr»aty ; but the creditors would not 
hear ! and so for that time their meeting without success 
broke up. But after his creditors were in cool blood, 
and admitting of second thoughts, and fearing lest de- 
lays should make them lose all, they admit of a second 
debate, come together again, and by many words, and 
great ado, they obtained five shillings in ihe pound. So 
the money was produced, releases and discharges drawa, 
signed, and sealed, books crossed, and all things c • v- 
firmed ; and then Mn Badman can put his head out of 
doors again, and be a better man than when he shut up 
bis shop, b^ several thousands of pounds.'"' 

* Fraudulent bankruptcy, is a 5ore and prevailing evil in thjs p«K^. 
sent degenerate day ? and will be so while the insatiable thirst after. 
wealthy in the heart of man, will not suffer conscience or the fear of 
God to predomiivate. But let «nch know, that the sin of injustice TA 
traffic and commerce is so very heinous in the sight of GoU»* that 
those who are guilty of it must never expect, without repculancc^ ic*. 
cacapaihe vengeance of the Almighty. 



Aiten. And did he do this indeed ? 

Wise. Yes^ once and again. I think he broke tmct 
or thrice. 

Atten. And did he do it before he had need to 
do it ? 

Wise. Need ! What do you mean by need ? There 
IS no need at any time for a man to play the knave.— ^ 
He did it of a wicked mind, to defraud and beguile bis 
creditors : He had wherewithal of his father, and also 
by his wife, to have lived upon with lawful labour, like 
an honest man. He bad also when he made this wick- 
ed break (thqugh he had been a profuse aud prodigal 
spender) enough to have paid his creditors their own to 
a farthing. But had he done so, he had not done like 
himself, like Mr. Badman ; had he, I say, dealt like an 
honest man^ he had then gone out of Mr. Badman*s 
road. He did it therefore of a dishonest mind, and to 
a wicked end, to wit, that he might have wherewithal, 
howsoever unlawfully gotten, to follow his cups and 
queans, and to live in the swing of his lusts, even as be 
did before. 

Atten. Why, this was a mecr cheat. 

Wise. It was a cheat indeed. Thi? way of breakiw. 
is nothing else but a more neat way of thieving, cv 
picking of pockets, of breaking open of shops, and of 
taking from men what ^ ; has nothing to do with. Bat 
though it seems easy, it is hard to leara ; no man tbit 
has any conscience to God or man, can ever be his crafts- 
master in this hellish art. 

Atten. Oh, Sir ! what a wicked man was this ! 

Wise. A wicked man indeed. By this art he oouki 
tell how to make men send their goods to his shop, aod 
then be glad to take a penny for that which he had pro- 
mised, before it came thither, to give them a groat : I 
say, he could make them glad to take a crown fiir a 
pound*s worth, and a thousand for that for which he hid 
promised before to give them four thousand poonds. 

Atttn. Thb argueth that Mr. Badman had bot Utde 

conscience. 

Wist. 



93 

IVise. This argued that Mr. Badman had no con- 
science at all ; for conscrence. the least spaik of a good 
conscience, cannot endure this. 

Aiten. Before we go any further in Mr. Badman's 
matters, let me desire you, if you please^ to give me ao 
answer to these two questions. 

1. What do you find in the word of God against 
such a practice as this of Mr. Badman's is ? 

2. What would you have a man do that is in his 
creditor's debt, and can neither pay him what he owes 
him, nor go on in trade any longer ? 

IVise. I will answer you as well as I can. And first, 
to the first of your questions, to wit. What I find in 
the word of God, against such a practice as this of Mr. 
Badman's is ? 

Ans, The word of God ^oth forbid this wickedness ; 
and to make it more odious in our eyes, it joins it with 
fheft and robbery : " Thou shalt not," says God, " de- 
fraud thy neighbour, nor rob him." Thou shaft not 
defraud, that is, deceive or beguile. Now, thus to 
break, is to defraud, deceive, and beguile, which is, as 
you see, forbidden by the God of heaven : ** Thoa 
shalt not defraud thy neighbour, nor rob him.'* It is a 
kind of theft and robbery thus to defraud and beguile. 
It IS a vilely robbing of his shop, and picking of his 
pocket ; a thing odious to reason and conscience, and 
contrary to the law of nature. It is a designed piece of 
wickedness, and therefore a double sin. A man cannot 
do this great wickedness on a sudden, and through a 
violent assault of Satan. He that will commit this sin, 
must have time to deliberate, that by invention he may 
make it formidable, and that with lies and high dissi^ 
mulation. He that commits this wickedness, must 
first hatch it upon his bed, beat his head about it, and 
lay his plot strong: so that to the completing of such a 
wickedness, there must be adjoined many sins, and tbey 
tcx> must go hand in hand until it be completed. But 
what saith the scripture? '^ Let no man go beyond, and 
defraud his bro^ in any matter, because the Ldid ii 

N th^ 



9* 

the avenger df all <uch.*' But this kind of breaking is 
going beyond my brother ; tliis is a compassing of hitti 
about, that I may ca-ch him in my net; and, as I said, 
an art to rob my brother, and to pick his pocket, and 
that with his consent. Which doth not therefore miti- 
gate, but so much the more greaien, and make odious 
the offence. Fo^ men that are thus wiUly abused, can- 
not help themselves ; they are taken in a deceitful net. 
But God ivill here concern himself he will be the 
avenger of all such, either here or in another world. 

And this the aposde testifies, where lie saith, *^ But 
he that doth wrong, shall receive for the wrong tfi^ch 
he hath done; and there i:> no respect of persons;** that 
is, there is no man, be ne what he will, if he will be 
guilty of this sin, of going beyond, of beguiling ofi 
and doing wrong to his brother, but God will call him 
fo an account for it, and will pay him with vengeaooe 
for it tdo ; for there is no respect of persons. 

I nl'iglht add, that this sin of wronging, of going be* 
yond, and defrauding of my neighbour, it is like due 
first prank that the devil played with our first parents^ 
(as the ftltar that Uriah built for Ahaz, was taken from 
the fftehidn of that that stood at Damascus, to be die 
ytry pAfern of it.) The serpent beguiled tne, sayi 
£ve ; Mr. Badman beguiles his creditors. The serp^ 
beguiled Eve with lying promises of gain ; and so M 
Mr. Badfnan beguile his creditors. The serpent uiA 
one thing and meant another, when he beguiled Eve ; 
and ao dul Mr. Badman, when he beguiled his crediton. 

That liian therefore that doth thus deceive and be- 
guile bis neighbour, imitateth the devH ; he taketh hk 
examples ftom him, and not from Gkkl, the word, or 
good' men :* and this did Mr. Badman. 

And now t6 your Second Question ; to wi^ Wfatt t 

woaU 

"" ' _ . 

* Gbd'catinot look upon iniquity with the least approbstios: 
|ood mca ought to fly from sin, as from the face of a aerpeUt. So 
fiir as a man sins (habitually, and with ddijflit) sbfilrHtfacrAt 
devils aii4 nfembTcs that acciincd spirit. 



99 

would have a man do that is in in his creditors* debt, an<^ 
that can neither pay him, nor go on in tracje any 
longer ? 

jirts. First of all : If this be his case, an4 he know9 
it, let him not run one penny further in his creditprB^ 
debt; for that cannot be done with good con^cieq^. 
He that knows he cannot pay, and yet will run intp 
deb(, does knowingly wrong and defraud his neighbour, 
and falls under that sentence of the word of God^ 
^* The wicked borroweth and payeth not again :** yeaj 
worse, he borrows, though at the very same time he 
knows he cannot pay again. He doth also craftily take 
away what is his neighbours. That is therefore the first 
thing that I would propound to suchj let him not run 
any farther into his creditfors* debt. 

Secondly, After this, let him consider how and by 
what means he was brought into such a conditjop that 
he could not pay his just debts ; to wit, whether it wa; 
by his own remissness in his calling, by living top high 
in diet or apparel, lending too lavishly that which waf 
none of his own, to his loss ; or whether by the imme- 
diate hand and judgment of God. 

If by searching he finds that this is come upon him 
lljrough the remissness in his calling, extravagancies in 
Ilia family, or the like, let him labour for a sense of hi$ 
tin and wickedness, for he has sinned against the Lord : 
first, in his being slothful in business, and in hot pro- 
viding, to wit, of his own, by sweat of His bi'ows, or 
other honest ways, for those of his own house. And, 
secondly, in being lavish in diet and apparel in the 
family, or in lending to others that which was none of 
liis own. Ttiis cannot be done with goad conscience ; 
it is both against reason and nature, and therefore must 
jbe a sin against God. I say therefore, if thus this 
debtor hath done, if ever he would live quietly in con- 
science, and comfortable in his condition for the future, 
let him hupible himself before God, and repent of this 
liis wickedness ; for '' he that is slothful in his wo'rk^ 
is brother to 'bim that is a great waster.** To be 

slothfu). 



96 

dothful and a waster too^ is to be as it were a doable 
sinner. 

But again, as this man should inquire into these 
things, so he should also into this. How came I into 
thi? way of dealing in which I have now miscarried ? 
Is it a way that my parents brought me up in^ put me 
itp'prentice to, or that by providence I was first thrust 
into ? or is it a way into u hich I have twisted myself, 
as not being contented with my fii^t lot^ that by God 
and my parents I was cast into ; This ought duly to be 
considered : And if upon search a man shall find that 
he is out of the place and calling into which. he was pat 
by his parents^ or the providence of God, and has mis- 
carried in a new way, that through pride and dislike of 
his first state he has chosen rather to embrace ; his mis- 
carriage is his sin, the fruit of his pride, and a token of 
the judgment of God upon him tor llis leaving of bis 
first state. And for this he ought, as for the former, 
to be humble and penitent before the Lord. 

But if by search he finds, that his poverty came by 
none of these ; if by honest search he finds it so, aod 
can say with good conscience, I went not out of mj 
place and state in which God by his providence bad pitt 
xne, but have abode with God in the calling wherein I 
was called, and have wrought hard, and fared meanlj, 
being civilly apparelled, and have not, directly nor in- 
directly^ made away with my creditors* goods ; then lui 
his fall come upon him by the immediate hand of 
God> whether by visible or invisible ways. For soQl^ 
times it comes by visible ways, to wit, by fire, bj 
thieves, by loss of cattle, or the wickedness of vsM 
dealers, &c. and sometimes by means invisible, and 
then no man knows how ; we only see thin^ sx 
going, but cannot see by what way they go. Wdli 
now suppose that a man, by the immediate hand d 
God, is brought to a morsel of breads what must he 
do now ? 

I answer^ His surest way is still to thiok^ that tU> 



97 

> is the fruit of some sin, though possibly not sin in the 
management of his calHng, yet of some other sin : 
<< God casteth away the substance of the wicked."* 
Therefore let him still humble himself before his God, 
because his hand is upon him, and say. What sin is 
this for which the hand of God is upon me ? and let him 
be diligent to find it out, for some sin is the cause 

.of this judgment ; for God *^ doth not willingly afflict 
nor grieve the children of men.** Either the heart is 
too much set upon the world, or religion is too much 
selected in thy family, or something. There is a 
snake in the grass, a worm in the ground ? some sin in 
thy bosom, for the sake of which God doth thus deal 
with thee. 

Thirdly, This thus done, let that man again consider 
thus with himself: Perhaps God is now changing of 
my condition and state in the world ; he has let me live 
in fashion, in fulness, and abundance of worldly glory ; 
mnd I did not to his glory improve as I should that his 
•good dispensation to me. But when I lived in full and 
hx pasture, I did there lift up the heel. Therefore he 
will now turn me into hard commons, that with lean- 
ness, and hunger, and meanness, and want, I may 
spend the rest of my days. But let them do this 
without murmuring and repining; let him do it in 
m godly manner, submitting himself to the judgment 
of God.* '* Let the rich rejoice in that he is made 
low.- 

This is duty, and it may be privilege to those that 
are under this hand of God. And for thy encourage- 
ment to this hard work, (for this is a hard work,) con- 
sider of these four things. 

1 . This is right lying down under God*s hand, and 
the way to be exalted in God*s time : When God 
•woold have Job embrace the dunghill, he embraces it, 

and 

* It is certainly the best to preserve an equanimity of temper in 
0ur distress^ and to bear our afflictions with fortitude. To be deject- 
'td and repine at adversity is making bad worse, and becoming miser- 
able withont reaping any advantage therefrom, 



98 

and saysy '^ The Lord giveth, and the Lord hath taken 
away, blessed be the name of the Lord." 

2. Consider, Ihat there are blessings also attend 
a low condition more than all the world are aware of. 

>A poor condition has preventing mercy attending of it. 
The poor, because they are poor, are not capable of 
sinning against God as the rich man does. 

3. The poor can more clearly see himself preserred 
by the providence of God than the rich, for he trosteth 
in the abundance of his riches. 

4. It niay be God has made thee poor, because he 
would make thee rich : " Hearken, my beloved brethren, 

* hath not God chosen the poor of this world, rich in 
faith, and heirs of a kingdom which God hath promised 
to them that love him ?*' 

I am persuaded, if men upon whom the hand of God 
is, would thus quietly lie down and humble themselves 
tinder it, they would find more peace, yea tnore bless^ 
ing of God attending them in it, than the most of mcQ 
are aware of. But this is an hard chapter, and therefbfip 
I do not. expect that many should either read it with 
pleasure, or desire to take my counsel. 

Having thus spoken to the broken man, with idtF- 
ence to his own self, I will now speak to him as |k 
stands related to his creditors. 

In the next place, therefore, let him fall upon the 
most honest way of dealing with his creditoas^ and tbtf 
I think must be this. 

First, Let him timely make them acquainted wiA 
his condition, and also do to them these three things. 

1. Let him heartily and unfeignedly ask them fdigif- 
ness for the wrong that he has done them. 

2. Let him proffer them all, and tiie whole all thit 
£ver he has in the world ; let him hide nothing, let bill 
strip himself to his raiment for them ; let him not keep 
a ring, a Spoon, or any thing from them. 

3. If none of these two will satisfy them, let hint 
|>rof{er them his body, to be at their disposej to «iti 

either 



09 

het to abide imprisonment at their pleasore, or to be 
their service^ till by labour and travail he hath made 
:m 8Qch amends, as they in reason think fit, only re- 
ving something for the succour of his poor and dis- 
■sed family oat of his labour, which in reason, and 
Bscience, and nature, he is bound also to take care of. 
la^ shall he tnake them what amends he is abl^ for 
5 ^Krtong that he hath done them in wasting and spend- 
y fhfcir estates. 

Ry thus doing, he submits himself to God*s rod, corn- 
its himself to the disposal of his providence ; yea, by 
ds doing, he casteth the lot of his present and farure 
nditibn into the lap of his creditors, add leaves the 
Idle disposal thereof to the Lord, even as he shall 
der and incline their hearts to do with him. And \t% 
at be either to forgive him, or to take that which he 
th for satisfaction : or to lay his body tinder afBiction^ 
is way or that, according to law ; can he^ I say, thus 
ive the whole to God, let the issue be what it will,' 
it tnan shall have peace in his mind afterwards. And 
t eomfons of that state, (which \^\]\ be the comforts 
at attend equity, justice, and duty) will be more un-- 
him, because nK)re according to godliness, than can 
the comforts that are the fruits of injustice, fraudu- 
ICy and deceit. Besides, this is the way to engage 
eKl to favour him by tfie sentence of his creditors, (for 
call entreat them to use him kindly,) and he will do 
if4ien his ways are pleasing in his sight : " When a 
&n*8 ways please the Lord, his enemies shall be ac 
uiHc vrith him :*" And surely, for a man to seek to 
ike nestkution for wrongs done, to the utmost of his 
«Ver, by what he is, has, and enjoys in this world, 
tht best Way, in that capacity, and with reference f o 
it thing, that a man can at this time be fpund active 

Bat he that doth otherwise, abides in his sin, refuses 
be disposed of by the providence of God, cfauseth 
high estate, 'though not attained in Go6^% way ; when 

dd*s will is, that he should de:K:end iQto a low pne ; 

yea. 



100 

yea, he desperately saith in his heart and actions, I will 
be mine own chuser, and that in mine own way, what- 
ever happens, or follows thereupon. 

Mien. You have said well, in my mind. But sup- 
pose, now, that Mr. Badman was here, could he not 
object as to what you have said, saying. Go and teach 
your brethren, that are professors, this lesson, for they, 
as I am, are guilty of breaking ; yea, I am apt to think, 
of that which you call my knavish way of breaking, to 
wit, of breaking before they have need to break, fiut 
if not so, yet they are guilty of neglect in their calling, 
of living higher, both in fare and apparel, than their 
/trade and income will maintain. Besides that they do 
break, all the world very well knows ; and chat they 
have the art to plead for a composition, is very weU 
known to men : and that it is usual for them to hide 
their linen, their plate, and their jewels, (and it is to be 
thought, sometimes money and goods besides), is ai 
common as two eggs a-penny,* And thus they beguile 
men, debauch their consciences, sin against their pro- 
fession, and make, it is to be feared, their lusts in all 
this, and the fulfilling of them, their end. I say,. if 
Mr. Badman was here to object thus unto youj wbil 
would be your reply ? 

IVtse. What ? why, \ would say, I hope no good 
man, no man of good conscience, no man that either 
feareth God, regardeth the credit of religion, the peace 
of God*s people, or the salvation of his own squI, wiH 
do thus. 

Professors, such, perhaps, there may be, and who 
upon earth can help it ? Jades there be of all colooa 
If men will profess, and make their profession a stalk- 
ing-horse, to beguile their neighbours of their cstata^ 
as Mr. Badman himself did, when he beguiled her that 

vM 

* The tnie followers of God will he careful to " proTide thingi 
honest in the sight of all men/' to " owe no man any thing," vak 
in ocder hereunto, they will be aware of spending monev idlrorcs* 
travagantly^ to pamper the flesh, or feed pride. Havingipod ui 
raUn^t, they will b« content. 



roi 

now is, with sorrow, his wife, who can help it ? The 
churches of old were pestered with such, and therefore 
no marvel if these perilous difficult times be so. But 
mark how the apostle words it : '* Nay, you do wrong 
and defraud, and that your brethren : Know ye not 
that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of 
God ? Be not deceived, neither fornicators, nor idola- 
tolrs, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of 
themselves with mankind, nor thieves, nor covetous, 
nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall in- 
herit the kingdom of God." 

None of these shall be saved in this state ; nor shall 
profession deliver them from the censure of the godly, 
wh^n they shall be manifest such to be. But their pro- 
fessors we cannot help : How can we help it, if men 

' should ascribe to themselves the title of holy ones, god- 

' ly ones, zealous ones, self-denying ones, or any other 
such glorious titles ? and while they thus call themselves, 
they should be the veriest rogues for all evil, sin, and 

' villainy imaginable, who could help it ? True, they are 
a scandal to religion, a grief to the honest-hearted, an 
offence to the world, and a stumbling-stone to the weak ; 
and these offences have come, do come, and will come, 
do what all the world can : ** but woe be to them 
through whom they come." Let such professors, there- 
fore, be disowned by all true Christians, and let them 
be reckoned among those base men of the world, which 
by such actions tliey most resemble. They arc Mr. 
Badman*s kindred. 

For they are a shame to religion; I say, these slighty, 
rob-shop, pick- pocket men, they are a shame to reli- 
^on, and religious men should be ashamed of them. — 

' God puts such an one among the fools of the world ; 
therefore let not Christians put them among those that 

" are wisfe for heaven : " As the partridge sitteth on eggs, 
and hatcheth them not, so he that getteth riches, and 
hot by right, shall leave them in the midst of his days^ 

^ aifd at his end shall be a fool.** And the nian under 

o consideration 



101 

consideration is one of these^ and therefore must look 
to fall by this judgment. 

A professor ! and practise such villanies as these ! 
such an one is not worthy to bear that name any longer. 
We may say to such, as the propliet spake to their hke, 
to wit, to the rebellious that were in the house of Israel, 
" Go ye, serve every man his idols :** — If ye will not 
"hearken to the law and testament of God, to lead your 
lives hereafter : *' but pollute God's holy name no m(» 
with your gifts, and with your idols/' 

Go, professors, go : leave off profession, unless yoa 
will lead your lives according to your profession. Better 
never profess, than to make profession a stalkiog-horse 
to sin, deceit, to the devil, and hell. 

1 he ground and rules of religion allow not any such 
thing : " Receive us,** says the apostle, " we have wrong- 
ed no man, we have corrupted no man, we have de- 
frauded no man :** Intimating, that those that are guilty 
of wronging, corrupting, or defrauding of any, shouU 
not foe admitted to the fellowship of saints, no, nor ifl- 
to the common catalogue of brethren with them. 

Nor can men, with all their rhetoric, and eloquent 
speaking, prove themselves fit for the kingdom of hea^ 
ven, or men of good conscience on earth. O that god- 
ly plea of Samuel : *' Behold, here I am,** says bt^ 
'^ witness against me, before the Lord, and before hii 
anointed, whose ox have I taken, or whose ass have I 
taken ; or whom hav^* I defrauded, whom have I op* 
pressed ?** &c. This was to do like a man of good con- 
science indeed ; and in this his appeal, he was so jusd- 
fied in the consciences of the whole congregation, tbc 
they could not but with one voice, as with one mouthy 
break out jointly, and say^ *^ Thou hast not defrauded 
us, nor oppressed us.** 

A professor, and defraud 1 Away with him ! A profe- 
sor should not owe any man any thing but love. A pro- 
fessor should provide things, not of other men*s, but of 
his own^ of his own honest getting, and that not only in 

the 



103 

the sight of God, bat of all men ; that he may adorn 
the doarine of God our Saviour in all things. 

Aiten. But suppose God should blow upon a pro- 
fessor in his estate and calling, and he should be run 
out before he is aware, must he be accounted to be 
like Mr. Badman, and lie under the same reproach 
as he? 

Wise. No : If he hath dutifully done what he could 
to avoid it. It is possible for a ship to sink at sea, not* 
with:>tanding a most faithful endeavour of the most skil- 
ful pilot under heaven. And thus, as I suppose, it was 
with the prophet, that left his wife in debt, to the hazard- 
ing the slavery oJF her children by the creditors. He was 
no profuse man, nor one that was given to defraud^ 
for the text says, " he feared God ;*• yet, as I said, he 
was run out more than she could pay. 

If God would blow upon a man, who can help it ? 
and he will do so sometimes, because he will try their 
graces : Yea, also, because he will overthrow the wicked 
with his judgments ; and all these things are seen in Job. 
But then the consideration of this should bid men haVe' 
a care that they be honest, lest this comes upon them 
for their sin. It should also bid them beware of launch- 
ing further into the world, than in an honest way by 
ordinary means they can godlily make their retreat ; for 
the funher in, the greater the fall. It should also teach 
them, to beg of God his blessing upon their endeavours, 
their honest and lawful endeavours. And it should put 
upon them a diligent looking to their steps, that if in 
their going they should hear the ice crack, they may 
timely go back again. 

These things considered, and duly put in practice, if 
God will blow upon a man, then let him be content, and 
with Job embrace the dunghill : let him give unto 
all their dues, and not fight against the providence of 
God, ( but humble himself rather under his mighty 
hand ) which comes to strip him naked and bare ; for he 
that doth otherwise, fights against God, and declares 

that 



104 

that he is a, stranger to that of Paul : ^^ I know both 
how to be abased, and I know how to abound ; every 
where, and in all things, I am instructed, both to be 
full and to be hungry, both to abound and to sufier 
need." 

AtUn. But Mr. Badman would not, I believe, have 
put this difTerence betwixt things feigned and those that 
^11 of necessity. 

Wise. If he will not, God will, conscience will ; and 
that not thine own only, but the consciences of all those 
that have seen the way, and that have known the trutb 
of the condition of such an one. 
r Aiten. Well ; let us at this time leave this matter, and 
fQturr> again to Mr. Badman. 

Wise. With all my heart wUlI proceed to give yoo 
a relation of what is yet behind of bis life, in order to 
our discourse of l),is death. 

Atteti^ But pray do it with as much, brevity tf 
jou c^n. 

JVise. Why, are you weary of my relating of 

t^iogs? 

Atien, No ; but it pleases me to hear a great deal 
in few words, 

Wise^ I profess myself not an artist that way, but 
yet as briefly as I can, I will pass through what of hi*, 
life is behind ; and again I shall begin with his fraudo* 
lent dealing ( as before I shewed with his creditors, so 
Qow ) with his customers, and those that he had otber- 
lyise to deal withal. 

He dealt by deceitful weights and measures. He 
kept weights to buy by, and weights to sdl by; mcir 
sures to buy by, and measures to sell by ; those be 
bought by were too big, those that he sold by were tOQ 
l;ttle. 

Besides, he could use a thing called slight of bipd^ 
ijf he, had to do with other menV weights and measures, 
i^id by that means make them whether he did buy or 
sell, yea, though his customer or chapman looked 00| 
turn to his own advantage. 

MoreoreTi 



105 

Moreover, he had the art to misreckon men in their 
accounts, whether by weight or measure, or money^ and 
would often do it to his worldly advantage and irheir loss : 
What say you to Mr. Badman now ? 

And if a question was made of his faithful dealing, he 
had his servants ready, that to his purpose he had brought 
up, that would avouch and swear to his book, or word: 
This was Mr. Badman's practice : What think you of 
Mr. Badman now ? 

AlUn. Think 1 why I can think no other but that 
he was a man left to himself, a naughty man ; for 
these, as his other, were naughty things ; if the tree, 
as indeed it may, ought to be judged what it is, by 
its fruits : then Mr. Badman must needs be a bad 
tree. But pray, for my further satisfaction, shew 
me now by the word of God, the evil of thi^ his 
practise; and first of his using false weights and- 
measures. 

Wise. The evil of that ! Why the evil of: that 
appears to every eye : The Heathens, that live like 
beasts and brutes in many things, do abominate and 
abhor such wickedness as this. Let a man but look 
upon these things as he goes by, and he shall see 
enough in them from the li^ht of nature to make 
him loath so base a practise, although Mr. Badman- 
loved it. 

Atten. But shew me something out of the word 
against it^ will you ? 

Wise. I will willingly do it. And first look into 
the Old Testament : " You shall,'' saith God there, 
" do no unrighteousness in judgment, in mete-yard^ 
io weights, or in measures; a just balance, a just 
weight, a just ephah, and a just hin shall you have." 
This is the law of God, and that which all men, accord- 
ing to the law of the land ought to obey. So again : 
** Ye shell have just balances, and a just ephah,'* &c. 

Now having shewed you the law, I will also shew you 
bpw God takes swerving therefrom : '^ A false balance 

is 



io6 

is not good : a false balance is an abomination to the 
Lord/* Some have just weights^ but ^se balances : 
and by virtue of these false balances, by their 
just weights, they deceive the country : Whcrefoift, 
God first of all commands that the balance be made 
just : A just balance shalt thou baix ; else they 
may be, yea are, deceivers, notwithstanding their just 
weights.* 

Now, having commanded that men hare a just 
balance, and testifying that a false one is an abomi- 
nation to the Lord, be prdceedeth also unto weight and 
measure. 

Thou shalt not have in they bag divers- weights, i 
great and a small ; that is one to buy by, and another 
to sell by, as Mr. Badman had. **Thou shalt not have 
in thy house divers measures, a great and a small,** and 
these had Mr. Badman also, '^ but thou shalt have a 
perfect and a just weight ; a perfect and a just measure 
shalt thou have, that thy days may be lengthened in 
the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. For all 
that do such things," that is, that use false weights and 
measures, ** and all that do unrighteously, are abomi- 
nation to the Lord.** See now both how plentiful, and 
and how punctual the scripture is in this matter, fiot 
perhaps it may be objected, that all this is old law, and 
therefore hath nothing to do with us under the New 
1 estament. ( Not that I think you, neighbour, will 
object thus : ) Well to this foolish objection, let us 
make an answer. First, He that makes this objection, 
if he doth it to overthrow the authority of those texts, 
discovereth that himself is first cousin to Mr. Badman: 
for a just man is willing to speak reverently of those 
commands. That man therefore hath, I doubt, but 

little 

♦ Were men seriously to reflect, that the " the eyes of the Lord lie 
over all, beholding the evil and the good/* and will reward every one 
according to their deeds ; ihcrc would he an end of unfair practices; 
but God 18 not in all their thoughts^ fur good. Uprightness of conduct 
is peculiar to the child of God, who lives and acts in his immediate 

Sresence , and. is enabled to preserve a conscience void of offence, and 
is con?ersation and dealings unblamable before men. 



107 

little conscience, if any at all that is good, that thc9 
objccteth against the text : but let us look into the New 
'Testament, and there we shall see how Christ confirm- 
cth the same : Where he commandeth ihat men make 
to others good measure, including also that they make 
good weight; telling such that do thus, or those that 
do it not, that they may be encouraged to do it: " Good 
measure, pressed down, shaken together, and running 
over, shall men give into your bosom : for with the same 
measure that ye mete withal, it shall be measured to yoa 
again ;" to wit, both from God and man. For as God 
will shew his indignation against the false man, by tak- 
ing away even that he hath, so he will deliver up the 
false man to the oppressor, and the ejuortioner shall 
catch from him, as well as he hath catched from his 
neighbour; therefore another scripture saith, " Whtti 
|hou shah cease to deal treacherously, they shall deal 
treacherously with thee. That the New Testament also 
hath an inspection into men's trading, yea even their 
weights and measures is evident from these general 
exhortations ; •' Defraud not ; lie not one another ; let 
no man go beyond his brother in any matter; for God 
is the avenger of all such : Whatsoever you do, do it 
. heartily, as unto the Lord, doing all in his name, to 
his glory ;" and the like. All these injunctions and 
commandments do respect our life and conversation 
among men, with reference to our dealing, trading, and 
so consequently they forbid false, deceitful, yea all 
doings that are corrupt. 

Having thus in a word or two shewed you that these 
things are bad, I will next, for the conviction of those 
that use them, shew you where they are to be found. 

1. They are not to be found in the house of the good 
and godly man, for he, as his God, abhors them ; but 
they are to be found in the house of evil doers, such as 
Mr Badman's is. *• Are there," saith the prophet, 
' **yct the treasures of wickedness in the house of the wick- 
ed, and the scant measure that is abomination ?'* Arc 
they there yet, notwithstanding God's forbiding, not- 
withstanding 



105 

ivithstanding God*s tokens of anger against those that 
do such things ? O how loth is a wicked man to let go 
a sweet, a gainful sin, when he hath hold of it ! They 
hpld fast deceit, they refuse to let it go. 

2. The deceitful weights and measures arc not to be 
found in the house of the merciful, but in the house of 
thccri4cl ; in the house of them that love to oppress: 
" The balances of deceit are in his hand ; he loveth to 
oppress." He is given to oppression and cruelty, 
therefore he useth such wicked things in his calling. 
Yea, he is a very cheat, and, as wa% hinted before 
concerning Mr. Badman's breaking, so I say now, con- 
cerning his using these deceitful weights and measures, 
it is as bad, as base, as to take a purse, or pick a pocket; 
for it is a plain robbery, it takes away from a man 
that which is his own, even the price of his money. 

3. The deceitful weights and measures are not to be 
found in the house of such as relieve the belly, and 
that cover the loins of the poor, but of such as indeed 
would swallow them np : " Hear ye this, ye that swallow 
up the needy, and that make the poor of the land to 
fail, saying. When will the new moon be gone, that 
we may sell corn ? and the Sabbath, that we may set 
fiMth wheat, making the ephah small, and the shekel 
great," making the measure small, and the price great, 
*' and falbifying the balances by deceit, that wc may buy 
the poor for silver, and the needy for a pair of shoes, 
ard stil the refuse of the wheat? The Lord hath 
sworn by the excellency of Jacob, Surely I will not 
forget any of their works." So detestable and vile a 

.thing is this in the sight of God. 

4. God abominates the thoughts of calling of those 
that use false weights and measures, by any other term, 
than that they be impure ones, or the like: "Shall I 
count them pure,*' saith he, " with the bag of dcccitfol 
weights ?" No, by no means, they are impure ones 
their hands are defiled, deceitful gain is in their houses, 
they have gotten what they have by coveting an evil 

covetousoess 



109 

^xivelbasnest) and therefore most and ahalt be codolcd 
amoog the impure, among the wicked of the world* 

Thus you see bow full and plain the word of God is 
against this sin, and them that use it. And thecefooe 
Mr. Badman, for that he used by these things thus to 
look and cheat his neighbours, is rtgbtly rejected from 
having his name in^ and among the catalogue of the 
godly- 

Jlitetu But I am persuaded that the vsing c^ these 
things, and the doing by them thus deceitfuUy, is not 
counted so great an evil by some.* 

fVtse. Whetbtr it be counted an evil or a virtue^ 
by men, it mattcreih not ; you see, by these sciiptureSt 
the judgment of God upon it. It was not counted aa 
evil by Mr. Badman, nor is it by any that still art 
treading in his steps. But 1 say, it is no matter how 
men esteem of things, let us aJhere to the judgment 
of God. And the rather, because when we ourselves 
have done weighing and measuring to others^ then God 
will weigh and measure both us and our actions. And 
ivhen he doth so, as he will do shortly, then woe be to 
him whom, and to whose action it shall be thus said 
by him : '* Tekel, thou art weighed in the balance and 
art found wanting.** Gkxl will then recompence theis 
evil of deceiving upon their own head, when he shall 
shut them out of his presence, favour, and kingdom^ 
for ever and ever. 

AiUn. But it is a wonder, that since Mr. Badman*s 
common practice was to do thus, that some one ok 
more did not find him out, and blame him for this hii 
wickedness. 

IVise. For the generality of people he went away 
clever with his knavery. For what with his balance^ 

hit 

* The wicked mny make light of sin, yet God imU act, it is thai 
abominable thing which his soul bateth; it is a cooiempt ofCod'a 
iicnrereign authority, a contrariety to his infinite holiness : a yiolatioA 
ot his rojrai and righteous law, the highest affront that can be pfifani 
to the majcstjr of the grcatand g|orioa» God of Imvca aoA mt^ 

P 



no 

I 

bis false balance, and good weight, and what with hb 
slight of hand to boot, he beguiled sometimes i 
little, and sometimes more, most that he had to deal 
with : Besides, those that use this naughty trade, are 
either such as blind men with a shew of religion, or by 
hectoring the buyer out by words* I must confess 
that Mr. Badmanwas not so. arch. at the first; tbatii^ 
to do it by shew of religion ; for now he began to grow 
threadbare, (though some of his brethren are arch 
enough; this way, yea and of his sisters too ; for I told 
you at first there were a great many of them, and 
never a one of them good) ; but for hectoring, for 
swearing, for l)ing, if these things would makeweight 
and measure, they should not be wanting to Mr. &d^ 
man's customers. 

jittm. Then it seems he kept good weight and a bad 
balance ; well, that was better than that both should 
be bad. 

Wise. Not at all. ThereMay the depth ofhisde* 
ceit; for if any at any time found fault that he used 
them hardly, and that they wanted their weight of 
things, he would reply. Why ! did not you see them 
weighed ? will you not believe your own eyes ? if yooi 
question my weights, pray carry them whither yon 
will, I will maintain them to he good and just. The 
same he would say of his scales. So he blinded all by 
his balance. 

Atten. This is cunning indeed ; but as you say, there 
must be also something done or said, to blind there- 
with ; and this I perceive Mr. Badman had. 

Wise. Yea, he had many ways to blind ; but be 
was never clever at it by making a shew of religion, 
(though he cheated his wife tlierewith ; ) for he .was; 
especially by those that dwelt near him, too well known 
to do that, though he would bungle at it as well as he 
could. But there are some that are arch villians this 
Wayt they shall to view, live a whole life religiously, 
and yet shall be guilty of these most horrible sins ; and 
yet religion in itself is never the worse^ nor ypt the troc 

professors 



in 

professors of it. But as Luther says, In the hame of 
God begins all mischief. For hypocrites have no other 
way to bring their evils to maturity ; but by using and 
mixing the name of God and religion therewith. Thus 
they become whitcd walls ; for by this white, the white 
df relfgion, the dirt oftheir actions is hid, Thus also 
they become graves that . appear not; . and they that go 
over them ( that have to do with them ) are not aware 
of them, but suffer themselves to be deluded by them ; 
yea, if their shall, as their will sometimes, rise a doubt 
in the heart of the buyer about the Weight and mea^ 
8ure he should have, why, he suffereth his very senses 
to be also deluded, by recalling of hi^ chapman's religion 
of mind, and thinks verily that not. his gbod chapman 
biit himself is out ; for he dreanis not that his chap- 
man' gan deceive. &ut if the buyer ^hall iind it put^ 
and shall inake it apparent, that he beguiled, then 
^hall lie be healed by having amends made, and per- 
haps fault shall be laid upon servants, &c. and so 
blaster Cheat shall atand for a right hoflest man in 
the eyes of his customer, though the iiext tiine he ^hall 
pick his pocket again. 

' Some plead custom for their cheat, as if that could 
ilcquit them before the tribunal ot God ; and others 
say, it came to them for so much, and therefore another 
iiiust take it for so much, though there is wanting 
both as to weight and measure : but in all these things 
there ^rt juggles ; or if not, such must know, that 
that which is " altogether just, they must do." Sup- 

gose that I be cheated myself with a brass half crown, 
lUSt I therefore cheat another therewith ? if this be 
bad in the whole, it is also bad in the parts. There- 
fore, however thou art dealt with all in thy buying, yet 
thou must deal justly in selling, or thou sitinest against 
jhy soul, and art become as Mr. Badman. And know, 
that a pretence to custom is nothing worth. It is not 
custom, but good conscience, that will help at 6od*8 
tribunal* 

jiifen. 



in 

Atien. But I am persuaded, that 4hat which is gottea 
Dy nicn this way, dorh ihcin but little gocxl. 

JVise, I am of \ our mind for that ; but this is oot 
considered by those tlius minded ; for if they can get 
it, though ihey get as we say, the devil and all, by 
their getiing, yet they are content, and count that their 
getting is much. 

Little good ! why, do you think they conssder that ? 
No ; no more than they consider what they shall do in 
the judgment, at the day of God Almighty, for their 
wrong getting of what they get, and that is just no- 
thing ar all. 

But to give you a more direct answer. This kind of 
getting is so far off from doing them little good, that it 
doth them no good at all ; because thereby they lose 
their own souls ; *^ What shall . it profit a man if be 

{>ain the wliole world, and lose his own soul?** He 
oseth then, he Ibseth greatly that getteth after this 
fashion. ,' This is the man that .is penny-wise and 
pound foolish ; this is he that loseth his good ship for 
a halfpenny worth of tar ; that loseth a soul for a littk 
of the world. And then what doth he get therebji 
but loss and damage ? Thus he getteth, or rather 
loseth about the world to come : but what doth he g^ 
in this world more than travail and sorrow, vexation o( 
ispirity and disappointment ? Men aim at blessed- 
jiess in getting, I mean at temporal blesscdnesa; bat 
the man that thus getteth, shall not have that. Foe 
though an inheritarice after this manner may be hastilj 
gotten at the beginning, yet the end thereof shall ooC 
be blcsst^d. They gather it indeed, and think ro keep 
it too : but what says Solomon ? God casteth it 
away. '^ The Lord will not suffer the soul of the 
righteous to famish ; but he casteth away the substance 
of the wicked." 

Tlie time, as I said, that they do enjoy it, it sbiD 
do them no good at all ; but lone^, to be sure tbey 
must not have it. God will either take it away ia 
their lifetime^ or else in the generation foUowings acoffd- 

iiig 



113 

ng to that of Job : " He ( the wicked ) may prepare 
t, but the just shall put it on, and the innocent shall 
]evide the silver.** 

Consider that also that this is written in Proverbs :' 
^ A good man leaveth an inheritance to his children's 
children, and the weaith of the sinner is laid up for 
the just.'* What then doth he get thereby, that get- 
teth by dishonest means ? Why, he getteth sin anil 
Bvrath, hell and damnation : and now tell me bow much 
he doth get. 

This, I say, i3 his getting ; so that as David says^ 
(Ve may be bold to say too : " I beheld the wicked in 
great prosperity, and presently I cursed his habitation :** 
K>r it cannot prosper with him. Fluster and huff, and 
Khake ado for awhile he may, bur God hath determined 
that both he and it shall melt like grease ; and any ob-* 
^ving man may see it so. Behold, the unrighteous^ 
Btm, in a way of injustice, getting much, and loadetk 
himself with thick clay, but anon it witliereth, it decay- 
tih, and even he, or the generation following, decline^ 
ttd return to beggary. 

And this Mr. fiadman, notwithstanding his cunning 
md crafty tricks to get money, did die, nobody can tell 
wherher worth a farthing or. no. 

' jitten. He had all the bad tricks, I think, that it was 
possible for a man to have, to get money ; one would 
rbink that he shbuM have been rich. 

You reckon tou fast, if you count these all his bad 
tricks to get money ; for he had more besides. 
' \{ his customers were in his books, ( as it should go 
hard but he would have them there ; at least if he 
fliought he could make any advantage of them, ) ther^ 
dien would he be sure to impose upon them his worst, 
even every bad commodity, yet set down for it rhe price 
ttiat the best was sold at : like those that sold the refuse 
Wheat, or the worst of the wheat ; making the shekel 
great, yet hoisting up the price : this was Mr. Bad- 
nian*s way. He would sell goods that cost him not the 
best price by far, for as much as he sold his best of all 

for. 



114 

p 

for. He had also a trick to mingle his commodity, 
that that which was bad might go off with the least 
mistrust. 

Besides, if his customers at any time paid him money, 
let them look to themselves and to their acquitances, 
for be would usually attempt to call for that payment 
again, especially if he thought that there were hopes of 
making a prize thereby, and then to be sure if ibey 
could not produce good and sufficient ground of the 
payment, a hundred to one but they paid it again, 
Sometimes the honest chapman would appeal to his 
servants for proof of his payment of money, but 
they were trained up by him to say after his mind 
right or wrong ; so that, relief that way, he could 
get none. 

j^ften. It is a bad^ yea, abominable thing for a mail 
to have such servants. For by such means a poor cuih. 
tomer may be undone, and not know how to help 
himself. Alas ! if the matter be so unconscionable, 
is I perceive Mr. Badman was, to call^ for his money 
twice, and if his servants will swear that it is a due dept, 
where is any help froip such a man ? hf must sink» thcR 
is no remedy. * ' - 

ff^ise. This is very bad ; biit this has been a practice, 
and that hutldreds of years ago. But what saith tlie 
word of God ? '* I will punish all those that leap upon 
the threshold, which fill their master's houses with 
violence and deceit." 

Mr. Badman also had this art : Could he get a roan 
at advantage, that is, if his chapman durst not go from 
him, or if the commodity he wanted could not for the 
present be conveniently had elsewhere ; then let bim 
look to himself; he would surely make his purse-strings 
crack; he would exact upon him without any pity or 
conscience. 

Atien, That was extortion, was it not ? I pray let 
me hear your judgment of extortion, what it is, and 
when committed. 

JVise. Extortion is a screwing from men more than 

• by 



315 

y the law of God or men is right ; and it is committe4 
smerimes by them in office, about fees, rewards, and 
le like ; but it is most commonly committed by mea 
f trade, who, without all conscience, when they have 
le advantage, will make a prey of theii neighbour.* 
ind thus was Mr. Badman an extorioner ; for although 
e did not exact, and force away, as bailiffs and clerks 
accused to do! yet he had his opportunities, and 
ach cruelty to make use of them, that he would often, 
I his way, be extorting and forcing of money out of 
is neighbour's pocket. For every man that makes a 
rey of his advantage upon his neighbour's necessities, 
> force from him more than in reason and conscience, 
xording to the present prices of things, such commo- 
ity is worth* may very well be called an extortioner, 
id judged for one that hath no inheritance in the 
ingdom of God. 

Atten. Well, this Badman was a sad wretch. 

Wise. Thus you have often said before. But now 
c are in discourse of this, give me leave a little to go 
X. We have a great many people in the country too 
lat live all their days in the practice, and so under the 
ailt of extortion : People, alas ! that think scorn to 
z so accounted. • 

As for example : There is a poor body that dwells, 
c will suppose, so many miles from the market : and 
lis man wants a bushel of grist, a pound of butter, or 
cheese, for himself, his wife, and poor children : 
ut dwelling so far from the market, if he goes thither 
J shall lose his day's work, which will be eight pence 
' ten pence damage to him, and that is somerhing to 

poor man. So he gocth to one of his masters or 
lines for what he wanteth, and asks them to help him 
ich such a thiog. Yes, say they, you may have it ; 

but 

* Wc are told, that no extortioner shall inherit the kingdom of 
)d; nor is it possible they should, as the hearts ot such are bcnt^ 
OD ways diametrically opposite to justice, mercy, and truth j who- 
tt, therefore, allows and tolerates himself in the commission.' of 
It heinous sin, is certafnly in a state of damnation. 



31$ 

but wkhal tliey will give him a grip^ perinpa oisdoi 
him pay as much ( or more ) for it at home, as they can 
get when they have carried it five milies to. a market ; 
yea, and that too for the refuse of their commodity. But 
ia this the women are espesiailv faulty^ in the sale of 
their l>utter and cheese, &c* Now this is a kind of 
•xtortion, it is making a prey of the necessity of the 
poor, it is a grinding of their faces, a buying aad ad* 
I'mg of them. 

But above all, your hucksters, that buy. up the poof 
man's victuals by wholesale, and sell it to him i^n 
for unreasonable gains, by retail, and as we odl it, hf 
peace-meal, they are got into a way, after a stinging 
rate, to play their game upon such by extortioo. 
I mean such who buy up butter, cheese, e^|s, baan, 
&c. by wholesale, and sell it s^ain ( as they call it ) 1^ 
penny-worths, tow penny-worths, a halfpeony-wofth^ 
or the like, to the poor, all the week after the market is 
past* 

These, though I will not condem them all, do, .maaf 
pf them, bite and pinch the poor, by ibis kind ci 
evil dealing. These destroy the poor, because he il 
poor, and that is a grievous sin ; '^ He that opprcnedi 
the poor to increase his riches, and that giveth to. the 
rich, shall surely xome to want/' Therefore he saitli 
again, *' Rob nor the poor because he is poor, oeithft 
oppress the afflicted in the gate ; for the Lord vil 
plead their cause, and spoil the soul of them that spoil 
them." 

Oh, that he that gripeth and grindetb the face of 
the poor would take notice of these two scriptures I 
Here is threatened the destruction of the estate, jrcSr 
and of the soul too, of them that oppress the poor. 
Their soul we shall lietter see where^ atid in wfatt 
€;ondition that is in, when the day of doom is come; 
but for the estates of such, they usually quickly mouU* 
^r ; and that sometimes all men, and sometimes no OUB^ 
knows how. 

Besides^ there are usurers ; yesi they take osmy fe 



victuals ; which thing the Lord hath forbidden. An'd 
because they cannot so well do it on the maricet-dayy 
therefore they do it, asl said, when the market is over; 
for then the poor falls into their mouths, and are neces^ 
sitated to have, as they can^ for their need, and tb^ 
are resolved they shall pay soundly for it. Perhaps 
some will find fault for my meddling thus with other 
folks matters, and for my thus prying into the secrets of 
their iniquities. But to such I would say. Since sudh 
actions are evil, it is time they were hissed out of the 
world : For all that do such things, offend against God, 
wrong their neighbour, and^ like Mr. Badman^ do pro- 
voke God to judgment. 

jit ten. God knows^ there is abundance 6f deceit in 
the world ! 

Jfise. Deceit ! aye ; but I have not told ^ou tlic 
thousandth part of it ; nor is it my business now to rake 
the bottom of that dunghill. What would you say, if 
I should anatomize some of those vile wretches called 
pawn-brokers, that lend money and goods to poor peo- 
ple, who are by necessity forced to such an inconveni- 
ence ; and will make, by one trick or other, the interest 
of what they so lend, amount to thirty, forty, yea, 
sometimes fifty pounds by the year, notwithstanding the 
principal is secured by a sufficient pawn, which they 
will keep too at last, if they can find any shift to cheat 
the wretched borrower ? 

Atten. Say ! why, such miscreants are the pest and 
vermin of the commonwealth, not fit for the society of 
men. But methinks by some of these things you dis- 
coursed before, you seem to import that it is not lawful 
for a man to make the best of his own. 

IVise, If by making the best, you mean, to sell for 
as much as by hook or crook he can get for his - com- 
modity, then I say it is not lawful. And if I should 
say the contrary, I should justify Mr. Badman, and all 
the rest of that gang ; but that I never shall do, for the 
•word of God condemns them. But that it is not law- 



118 

ful for a man at all times to sell hU commodity for as 
much as he can,* I prove by these reasons : — 

I • If it be lawful for me always to sell my commodity 
as dear, or for as much as I can, then it is lav^ful for me 
to lay aside, in my dealing with others, good conscience 
to them, and to God ; but it is not lawful for me, in my 
dealing with others, to lay aside good conscience, &c. 
Therefore it is not lawful for me always to sell my com- 
modity as dear, or for as much as I can. 

That it is not lawful to lay aside good conscience in 

our dealings, has already been proved in the former part 

' of our discourse : But that a man must lay it aside that 

will sell his commodity always as dear, or for as much 

as he can, is plainly manifest thus. 

(I.) He that will, as is mentioned afore, sell his com- 
modity as dear as he can, must sometinies make a prey 
ot the ignorance of his chapman ; but that he cannot 
do with a good conscience^ for that is to over- reach, 
and to go beyond my chapman, and is forbidden, 1 Thes. 
iv. 6. Therefore he that will sell his commodity, as 
afore, as dear, or for as much as he can, must of ne- 
cessity lay aside a good conscience. 

(2.) He that will sell his commodity always as dear 
' as he can, must needs sometimes make a prey of his 
neighbour's necessity ; but that he cannot do with a 
good conscience, for that is to go beyond and defraud 
his neighbour, contrary to I Thess. iv.6. Therefore he 
that will sell his commodity, as afore, as dear, or for as 
much as be can, must needs cast off and lay aside a 
good conscience. 

(3.) He that will (as afore) sell his commodity as 
dear, or for as much as he can, must, if need be, inake 

a prey 

* It IS v«7 becoming in all men to use moderation in the way of 
trade, aad to be content with reasonable gains: thus they. will ptoe 
God, and make the poor their friends, they will thereby also avoid 
the reproaches and stings of their own consciences. Covetous dealers 
sboiild remember, that to love the world as our chief good, to seek 
it as our highest interest, and serve it as our chief Commander, it 
I. inoompatible with the love and service we owe to God. 



"9 

a prey of his neighbour's fondness ; but that a man can-» 
not do with a good conscience, for that is still a going 
beyond him, contrary to 1 Thess. ir. 6. Therefore he 
that will sell his commodity as dear, or for as much aa 
he can, must needs cast off, and lay aside a good coo* 
science. 

The same also may be said for buying. No man 
may always buy as cheap as he can, but must also use 
good conscience in buying ; the wl^ich he can by no 
means use and keep, if he buys always as cheap as he 
can ; and that for the reasons urged before. For such 
will make a prey of the ignorance, necessity, and fond- 
ness of their chapman, the which they cannot do with 
a good conscience. 

When Abraham would buy a burying-place of th^. 
sons of Heth, thus he said unto them : " Intreat for me 
to Ephron the son of 2johar, that he may give me the 
cave of Machpclah, which be bath in the end of his 
field ; for as much as it is worth shall he give it me,*' 
Gen. xxiii. 8, 9. He would not have it under foot,' 
he scorned it, he abhorred it ; it stood not with his re- 
ligion, credit, nor conscience. So also, when David 
would buy a field of Omon, the Jebusite, thus he said 
unto him, *' Grant me the place of the threshing- 
Boor, that I may build an altar there unto the Lord ; 
thou shalt give it me for the full price.** He also, as 
Abraham, made conscience of this kind of dealing : he 
would not lie at catch, to go beyond, no not the Jebu- 
site, but will give him his full price for his field : For 
as he knew that there was wickedness in selling too dear^ 
so in buying too cheap, therefore he would not do it. 

There ought therefore to be as good conscience used 
in selling as in buying: for it is also unlawful for a man 
to go beyond, or to defraud his neighbour in buying ; 
yea, it is unlawful to do it in any matter, and God will 
plentifully avenge that wrong ; as I also before have 
ivarned and testified. But, 

2. If it be lawful for me always to sell my commo- 
dity 



120r 

dky at dear, or foe as much as I cab, then it is lavfol 
for. mt to deal with my neighbour, without the use of 
chanty ; but it is not lawful for me to lay aside, or to 
deal with my neighbour, without the lue of charity: 
Therefore it is not lawful for me always to seU my com- 
modity to my neighbour for as much as I can. A ima 
in dealing shoiild as really design his neighbour's gpod, 
profit, and advantage, as his own ; for thb is to exer* 
cise charity in his dealing. » 

That I should thus use, or exercise charity towards 
my neighbour in my buying, selling, &c with him, is 
evident from the general.command, ** Let all your thiog^ 
be done .in charity :** fiut that a man cannot live in tbe 
exercise of charity, that sellcth as afore, as, dear, or tfail 
bdyetb as cheap as he can, is evident by^these reaaoos. 

(1.) He that sells his commodity aadear, Of for as 
tBuch money (always) aa he can, seeks biiiiaelf» and* 
himself only : (But charity seekcth not her .owa. not* 
her own only) ; so then, he that secka himself,- and 
himself only, as he that sells (as afore,) aa dear aa^be.caa^ 
doeSj maketh not use of^ nor doth he exercise charity ia 
Us so dealing. 

(2.) He that selleth his commodity (always) for ai 
miich as he can get, hardeneth his heart against all rea- 
sonable intreaties of the buyer ; but he that doth u^ 
cannot exercise charity in iiis dealing: Therefore it is 
not lawful for a man to sell his commodity, aa a&ffB^ 
as dear as he can. 

3. If it be lawful for me to sell my commodity, u 
afore, as dear as I can, then there can be no sin in my 
trading, how unreasonably soever I manage my calliogi 

whether by lying, swearing, cursing, or cheating;* fo 

aB 

* Whatsoever Is done contrary to conscience, is sioAiI ; so that if 
a person acts, in the way of trade, from an avaricious priiictpfe> bf 
demanding an eioib^tant price for hi^ goods> he may thereby besiid 
to injure his neighbour, and on that account obnojuous to God*s A* 
pleasure^ who pondereth the hearts of tbe children of. men, and wiB 
by no me»ns . K ar t} c guilty, how plausible socver their oficnccs ttOf 
appear in ibe tje» ot men. 



121 

aU this is but to sell my commodity as dear as I can :' 
hut that there is sin in these is evident; therefore I may 
not sell my commodity always as dear as I can. 

44 Me that sells, as afore, as dear as he can, offereth 
violence to the: law of nature : for that saith, '^ Do unto 
all men, even as ye would that they should do unto 
ypa/* Now, was the seller a buyer, he would not that 
he of whom he buys, should sell him always as dear as 
he can : Therefore he should not sell to himselfj when 
it is his lot to sell, and others to buy of him. 

5. He that selleth, as afore, as dear as he can, makes 
use of that instruction, that God hath not given to 
others, but sealed up in his hand, to abuse his law, and 
to rob his neighbour withal ; which indeed is contrary 
t6 God» God hath given the more skill, mord know- 
ledge and understanding in thy commodity than he hath 
given to him that would buy of thee. But what ! canst 
thouv think that God has given thee this, that thou 
mightest thereby make a prey of thy neighbour ? thou 
m^htest thereby go beyond and beguile thy neighbour? 
No, verily; but he hath given thee it for his help ; that 
thou mightest in this be eyes to the blind, and save thy 
neighbour from that damage that his ignorance, or ne- 
cessity, or fondness, would betray him into the hands of. 
• 6; In all that a man does, he should have an eye to 
the glory of God, but that he cannot have, that sells 
his commodity always for as much as he can, for the • 
reason urged before. 

7* All that a man does, he should do in the name of 
the Lord Jesus Christ ; that is, as being commanded 
and authorized to do it by him : But he that selleth 
always as dear as he can, cannot so much as pretend to 
this, without horrid blaspheming of that name; because 
commanded by him to do-otherwise. 

8. And, lastly. In all that a man does, he should 
have an eye to the day of judgment, and to the consi- 
denuion of how his actions will be esteemed of in that 
day : Therefore there is not any inan can or ought to 

sell 



122 

sell always as dear as he can, unless he will, jrea, be most 
say, in so doing, 1 will run the hazard of the trial of 
that day. 

^' If thou sell ought unto thy neighbour, or boyest 
ought of thy neighbour, ye shall not oppress one' 
another." 

Alien. But why do you put in those cautionary 
words ? They must nor sell always as dear, nor buy al- 
ways as cheap as they can ; Do you not thereby inti- 
mate that a man may sometimes do so ? 

Wise. I do indeed intimate, sometimes the seller 
may sell as dear, and the buyer buy as cheap as he can; 
but this is allowable only in these cases, when he that 
sells is a knave, and lays aside all good conscience iB 
selling : or when the buyer is a knave, zxA lays aside 
all good conscience in buying. If the buyer therefore 
lights of a knave, or if the seller lights of a knave, theo . 
let them look to themselves ; but yet so as not to lay 
aside conscience, because he that thou dealest with doth 
so ; but how vile or base soever the chapman is, do 
thou keep thy commodity at a reasonable price ; or, if 
thou buyest, offer reasonable gain for the thing tboo*. 
wouldst have ; and if this will not do with the buyer of 
seller, then seek thee a more honest chapman. If thoa* 
objectest, but 1 have not skill to know when a penny- . 
worth is before me ; get some that have more skill than* 
thyself in that affair, and let them in that matter dis- ' 
pose, of thy money. But if there were no knaves in the: 
world, these objections need not be made. 

And thus, my very good neighbour, have I given* 
you a few of my reasons, why a man that hath ity 
should not always sell too dear, nor buy as cheap as he. 
can; but should use good conscience to God, and- 
charity to his neighbour in both. 

jiiten. But were some men here to hear you, I be- 
lieve they would laugh you tq scorn. 

JVise. I question not that at all, for so Mr. Badman 

used ta do when any man told him of his faults ; he 

used 



123 

ised to think himself wiser than any, and would count, 
IS I have hinted before, that he was not arrived to a 
manly spirit, that did stick or boggle at any wickedness* 
Burlet Mr. Badman and his fellows laugh, I will bear 
it, and still give them good counsel. But I will re- 
member also, for my further relief and comfort, that 
thus they that were covetous of old, served the Son of 
God himself. It is their time to laugh now, they may 
mourn in the time to come. And, I say again, when 
they had laughed out their laugh, he that useth not 
good conscience of God, and charity to his neighbour 
in buying and selling, dwells next door to an infidel, 
ind is near of kin to Mr. Badman. 

Auen. Well, but what will you say to this question ? 
STou know there is no settled price set by God upon any 
rommodity that is bought or sold under the sun ; but 
ill things that we buy and sell do ebb and flow, as to 
price, like the tide ; how then shall a man of a tender 
ronscience do, neither to wrong the seller, buyer, nor 
[limself, in buying and selling of commodities ? 

Wise. This question is thought to be frivolous by all 
hat are of Mr. Badman's way ; it is also difHcult in it- 
iclf ; yet I will endeavour to shape you an answer, and 
:bat first to the matter of the question ; to wit. How a 
radesman should, in trading, keep a good conscience; a 
)uyer or seller either. Secondly, How he should pre- 
pare himself to this work, and live in the practice of ir« 

For the first : He must observe what hath been said 
>cfore, to wit, he must have conscience to God, charity 
:o his neighbour ; and I will add, much moderation in 
iealing. Let him therefore keep within the bounds of 
:he affirmative of those eight reasons that before were 
jrged to prove, that men ought not in their dealing, but 
to do justly, and mercifully betwixt man and man; and 
then there will be no great fear of wronging the seller, 
^uyer, or himself.* 

But 

♦ The Author of Christianity has said, " Do ye as would be done 
into." This, from its clearness, justice, and equity, is called the 
Soldea Rule^ and by this our conduct and dealings with men should 
K regulated. 



124 

But particularly to prepare or instruct it man to tins 
work : — 

1 . Let the tradesman or others consider, tliat tliett is 
not that in great gettings, and in abundance, which the 
most of men do suppose : for all that a man has OTer 
and above what serves for his present necessity and sup- 
ply, serves only to feed the lusts of the eye : ** For 
what good is there to the owners thereof, save the be- 
holding of them with the eyes?** Men also, maoy 
times, in getting of riches, get therewith a snare to 
their soul : but few get good by getting of them. Bat 
this consideration Mr. Badman could not abide. 

2. Consider, that the getting of wealth dishonesdyy 
(as he does that getteth it without good conscience and 
charity to his neighbour) is a great offence against God. 
Hence he says, ^' I have smitten mine hand at thy dis- 
honest gain, which thou hast made.** It is a manner d 
speech that shews anger in the very making mentiooof 
the crime. Therefore, 

3. Consider, that a little money gotten, thoggh it 
may yield thee but a dinner of herbs at a time, wjO 
yield more peace therewith, than great rerenues witboit 
right.*' 

4. Be thou confident, that God*s eyes are npondl 
thy ways, and that he pondereth all thy goings, and ito 
that he marks them, writes them down, and seals thai 
tip in a bag, against the time to come. 

5. Be thou sure that thou rememberest, thatAoi 
knowest not the day of thy death. Remember ili4 
that when death comes, God will give thy substanee^ 
for the which thou hast laboured, and for the fAaA 
perhaps thou hast hazarded thy soul, to one thoo knov* 
est not who, nor whether he shall be a wise man ors 
fool. And then '^ what profit hath he that fadxxBcA 
for the wind ?** 

Besides, thou shalt have nothing that thou naqc^ 
so much as carry in thine hand. Guilt shall go iiiA 
thee, if thou hast got in dishonesty, and they also li 
whom thou shalt leave it^ shall itctiYc it to thrir hoit 

Titf 



125 

These things duly considered, and made use of by 
thee to the preparing of thy he^rt to thy calhng of 
buying or selling, 1 come, in the next place ro shew 
thee how thou shouldst live in the practical part of this 
art. Art thou to buy or sell ? 

1. If thou sellest, do not commend ! if thou buVtst, 
do not dispraise, any otherwise, but to give the tiling 
that thou hast to do with, its just value and worth ; for 
thou canst not do otherwise knowingly, but of a cove- 
tous and wicked mind. Wherefore else are commodi- 
ties overvalued by the seller, and also undervalued by 
the buyer ? " It is naught, it is naught, says the buyer, 
but when he hath got his bargain he boasteth there- 
of.'* What hath this man done now, but lyed in the 
dispraising of his bargain ? And why did he dispraise 
it, but of a covetous mind to wrong and beguile the 
seller. 

2. Art thou a seller^ and do things grow dear ? Set 
not thy hand to help, or hold them up higher : this 
cannot be done without wickedness neither; *^ for this is 
a making of the shekel great.'* Art thou a buyer, and 
do things grow dear ? Use no cunning nor deceitful lan- 
guage to pull them down ; for that cannot be done but 
wickedly too, What then shall we do, will you say ? 
Why, I answer, leave things to the providence of Giyd, 
and do thou with moderation submit to his hand. But 
since, when they were growing dear, the hand that up- 
holds the price, is, for the time, more strong than that 
which would pull it down, that being the hand of the 
seller, who loveth to have it dear, especially if it shall 
rise in his hand ; therefore I say, do thou take heed, 
and have not a hand in it. The which thou mayest have 
to thine own and th^ neighbour's hurt, these three 
ways. 

] .' By ^crying out scarcity^ scarcity^ beyond the truth 

and state of things ; especially take heed of doing this 

by way of a prognostick for time to come. It was for 

tnis for which he was trodden to death in the gate of 

^Saiaaria, that you read of in the book of Kings.^- 

R This 



126 

This sin has a double evil in it : — 1. It belieth the pre- 
sent blessing of God among us; and, 2. It under- 
valueih the riches of his goodness, which can make all 
good rhings to abound towards us. 

2. This \\icked thing may be done by hoarding up, 
when the hunger and necessity of the poor calls for it. 
!Now that God- may shew his dislike against this, he 
doth, as it were, license the people to curse such an 
hoarder up : *^ He that with-holdeth corn, the people 
shall curse him; but blessing shall be upon the head of 
him that selleth it." 

3. But if things will rise, do thou be grieved : be al- 
so moderate in all thy sellings, and be sure let the poor 
have a pennyworth, and sell thy corn to those in neces- 
sity : Which then thou wilt do, when thou shewest 
mercy to the poor in thy selling to him, and when tboa 
for his 6^e, because he is poor, undersellest the market. 
This is to buy and sell with good conscience : — ^Thy 
buyer thou wrongest not, thy conscience thou wrong^t 
not, thyself thou wrongest not, for God will surely re- 
compense thee. 

I have spoken concerning corn, but thy duty is, to 
let thy moderation in all things be known unto all men: 
The Lord is at hand. 

Atten. Well, Sir, now I have heard enough of Mr. 
Badman*s naughtiness ; pray now proceed to his death. 

Wise, Why, Sir, the sun is not so low ; we hare 
yet three hours to night. 

Atten. Nay, I am not in any great haste; bat I 
thought you had even now done with his life. 

IVUe. Done ! no, I have yet much more to say. 

Alien. Then he has much more wickedness than I 
thought he had. 

Wise. That may be. But letjos proceed. This Mr. 
Badman added to all his wickedness this ; he was a very 
proud man, a very proud man: He was. exceeding proud 
and haughty in mind ; he looked, that what he ssid 
ought not« must not, be contradicted or opposed. He 
counted himself as wise as the wisest in the coontiy, 

goo4 







127 

good as the best, and as beautiful as he that had most 
3f it. He took great delight in praising of himself, 
and as much in the praises that others gave him. H^ 
:ould not abide that any should think themselves above 
dim, or that their wit or personage should by others be 
set before his. He had scarce a fellowly carriage for his 
equals ; but for those that were of an inferior rank, he 
would look over them in great contempt ; and if at any 
:ime he had any remote occasion of having to do with 
[hem, he would shew great height, and a very domi- 
leering spirit. So that in this it may be said that Solo- 
mon gave a characteristical note of him, when he said, 
' Proud and haughty scorner is his name, who dealeth 
n proud wrath.'* He never thought his diet well enough 
Iressed, his clothes fine enough made, or his praise 
mough refined. 

Atlen. This pride is a sin that sticks as close to na- 
ure, I think, as most sins. There is uncleanness and 
pride, I know not of any two gross sins that stick closer 
;o men than they. They have, as I may call it, an in- 
:erest in nature ; it likes them, because they most suit 
ts lusts and fancies : and therefore no marvel though 
Mr. Badman was tainted with pride, since he had so 
wickedly given up himself to work all iniquity with 
^eediness. 

Wise. You say right ; pride is a sin that sticks close 
:o nature, and is one of the first follies wherein it shews 
tself to be polluted. For even in childhood, even in 
tttle children, pride will first of all shew itself: it is a 
lasty and early appearance of the sin of the soul. It, 
IS I may say, is that corruption that strives for predo- 
ninancy in the heart, and therefore usually comes out 
irst. But though children are so incident to it, yet 
nethinks those of more years should be ashamed there- 
if. I might at the first have begun with Mr. tiadman*s 
jiride, only I think it is not the pride in infancy that 
)Cgins to make a difference betwixt one and another, as 
lid, and do those wherewith I began my relation of 
lis life ; therefore I passed it over \ but now, since he 

had 




had no more consideration of himself, and of his Tik 
and sinful state, but to be proud when come to years, I 
have taken the occasion in this place to make inentioQ 
of bis pride. 

Auen. But pray, if you can remember them, tcU 
me of some places of scripture rhat speak against pride. 
— I the rather desire that, because that pride is now a 
reigning sin, and I happen sometimes to fall into the 
company of them that in my conscience are proud, 
very much, and I have a mind aho to tell them of their 
sin : Now, wiien I tell them of it, unless I bring God's 
word too, I doubt they will laugh me to scorn. 

Wise. Laugh you to' scorn ! the proud man will 
laugh you to scorn, bring to him what text you can, 
except God shall smite him in his conscience by the 
word. Mr. Badman did use to serve them so that did 
use to tell him of his. And besides, when you have 
said what you can, they will tell you they are not proud^ 
and that you are rather the proud man, else you would 
not judge, nor so nialapertly meddle with other men's 
matters as you do. Nevertheless, since you desire it, 
I will mention two or three texts They arc these:— 
<* Pride and arrogancy do I hate. A man's pride shall 
bring him low. And he shall bring down their pride. 
And all the proud, and all that do wickedly shall be as 
stubble, and the day that comes shall burn them up.** 
This last is a dreadful text ; it is enough to make a 
proud man shake : God, saith he, will make the proud 
ones as stubble ; that is, as fuel for the fire ; and tbedajf 
that Cometh shall be like a burning oven, and that daj 
shall burn them up, saith the Lord. But Mr. Badtxuu 
could never abide to hear pride spoken against, nor that 
any should say of him, He is a proud man. 

Jtten. What should be the reason of that ? 

IVise. He did not tell me the reason; but I suppoie 
it to be that which is common to all vile persons. They 
love the vice, but care not to bear its name. The 
drunkard loves the sin, but loves not to be called a 

drunkard. The thief loveth to 'Steal^ but cannot abide 

to 



U9 

to be called a thief : the whore loveth to commit un« 
cleanness, but lo%eth not to be called a whore : And so 
Mr. Badman loved to be proud, but could not abide to 
l)e called a proud man. The sweet of sin is desirable to 
polluted and corrupted man, but the name thereof is a 
t)lot in his scutcheon. 

Aiten. It is true that you have said : but pray how 
many sorts of pride are there ? 

Wise. There are two sorts of pride ; pride of spirit, 
and pride of body. The first of these is thus ruade 
mention of in the scriptures. " Every one that is proud 
in heart is an abomination to the Lord. A high look, 
and a proud heart, and the ploughing of the wicked, is 
sin. The patient in spirit is better than the proud in 
spirit." Bodily pride the scripture mentions. '' In that 
day the Lord shall take away the bravery of their tink-^ 
ling ornaments about their feet, and their cauls, and 
their round tires like the moon, the chains and the 
bracelets, and the mufflers, the bonnets, and the orna- 
JBcnts of the legs, and the head-bands, and the tablets, 
and the ear-rings, the rings, and the nose jewels ; the 
changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles, and the 
\¥imples, and the crisping pins, the glasses, and the 
^ne hnen, and the hoods, and the vails." By these 
expressions it is evident, that there is a pride of body, 
as well as a pride of spirit, and that both are a sin, and 
so, abominable to the Lord. But these texts Mr. Bad- 
man could never abide to read, they were to him as 
l^licaiah was to Ahab, they never spoke good of him, 
but evil. 

Atten. I suppose that it was not Mr. Badman^s case 
alone, even to malign those texts that speak agavnst 
their vices ; for I believe that most ungodly men, where 
the scriptures are, have a secret antipathy againsr those 
words of God that do most plainly and fully rebuke 
them for their sins. 

Wt$e. This is out of doubt ; and by that antipathy 
they shew that sin and Satan are more welcome to them 

than 



132 

people of the land : the more is the pity. Ay, and I 
fear that even their extravagancies in this, hath harden- 
er' the heart of many an one, as I perceive it did some- 
what the heart of Mr. Badman himself. 

For my own part, I have seen many myself, and 
those church- members too, so decked and bedaubed 
with their frangles and toys, and that when they have 
been in the solemn appointments of God, in the way 
of his worship, that I have wondered with what face such 
painted persons could sit in the place where they were 
without swooning. But certainly the holiness of God, 
and also the pollution of themselves by sin, must need 
be very far out of the mindd^ of such people, what pro- 
fession soever they make. 

I have read of an whore*s forehead, and I have read 
of Christain shame facedness ; I have read of cosdj 
array, and of that which becometh women professiag 
godliness, with good works ; but if I might speak, I 
know what I know, and could say, and yet do 00 
wrong, that uhich would make sonie professors stink in 
their places ; but now I forbear. 

At ten. Sir, you seem greatly concerned at this; 
but what if I shall say more ; It is wispered, that some 
good ministers have countenanced their people in their 
light and wanton apparel, yea have pleaded for their 
gold and pearls^ and costly array. 

Wise. I know not what they have pleaded for : but 
it is easily seen, that they tolerate, or, at least-wiscj 
wink and connive at such things, both in their wives 
and children. " And so from the prophets of Jeni- 
salem is profaneness gone forth into all the land* 
And when the hand of the rulers are chief in a trespasii 
who can keep their people from being drowned in thit 
trespass ? 

At ten. This is a lamentation^ and must stand for i 
lamentation. 

Wise. So it is, and so it must. And I will add, it is 
a shame, it is a reproach, it is a stumbling block to the 
blind ; for though men be as blind as Mr. Badmui' 

liimsdf 



133 

himself, yet they can see the foolish lightness that must 
needs be the bottom of all these apish and .wanton 
extravagancies. But they have their excuses ready : 
to wit, their parents, their husbands, and their breeding 
calls for it, and the like; yea, the examples of godd 
people prompt them to it : but all these will be but the 
spider*s web, when the thunder of the word of the great 
God shall rattle from heaven against them, as it will at 
death or judgment ; but I wish it might do it before. 
But alas ! these excuses are biit bate pretences^ these 
proud ones love to have it so. I once talked with a 
maid^ by way of reproof, for her fond and gaudy gar- 

' ment. 3ut she told me, Ttie tailor would make it so ; 

.' when alas ! poor proud girl, she gave orders to the tai- 
lor so to make it. Many make parents and husbands, 
a nd tailors, &c. tTie blind' t'o others ; but their naughty 
hearts, and their giving of way thereto^ that is the 
original cause of all these evils. 

Ait en. Now you are speaking of the cause of pride, 
pray shew me yet further why pride is now so much in 
request. 

IVlse. I will shew you what I think are the reasons 
of it. 

J . The first is, Because such persons are led by their 
own hearts, rather than by the word of God. I told 
you before, the original fountain of pride is the heart. 
For out of the heart comes pride : it is therefore be- 

. cause they are led by their hearts, which naturally tends 
to lift them up in pride. This pride of heart tempts 
them ; and by its deceit overcometh them ; yea, it doth 
put a bewitching virtue into the peacock's feathers, and 
then they are swallowed up with the vanity of them. 

2. Another reason why professors are so proud, ( for 
those we are talking of now, ) is, because they are more 
apt to take example by those that are of the world : 
than they are to take example of those that are saints 
indeed. Pride is of the world : /* For all that is of the 
world, the lust of tne flesh, the lust of the eyes, and 
the pride of life, are not of the Father, but of the 

s . vorld," 



134 

world " Of the world therefore professors learn to be 
proud. But they should not tiake them for example. 
It will be objected No, nor your saints neither ; for you 
are as proud as others ; Well let them take shame that 
are guilty. But when I say, professors should take 

. example for their life by those that Btt saints indeed, I 
mean as Peter says : They should take example of those 
that were in old 'time the saints ; for saints of old time 
were the best, therefore to these h^ directed us for our 
pattern : " Let the wives conversktion be ch^te, and 
also coupled with fear. Whose adorning, (saith Peter,) 

' let it not be that oiitward adofning, of plaiting the hair, 
and of wearing of gold, or of apparel ; but let it be rhe 
hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corrupti- 
ble^ even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which 
is in the sight of God of great price. For after this 
manner, in the old time, the' nbly women also ^ 

' trusted in God adorned themselves, being in subjection 
to their own husbands.'* 

3. Another reason is, because they have forgotton the 
pollution of their nature. For the remembrance of that 
mpst needs keep us humble, and being kept humble, ^ 

. slwl be at a distance from pride. The proud and the 
humble are set in opposition: *'God resistfeth the prod, 
but giveth grace to the humble.** And can it be imi- 

tined^ that a sensible Christian should be a ' proud one ? 
cnse of baseness tends to lay us low, not to lift us op 
with pride : hot with pride of heart, nor pride of life; 
but when a man begins to forget what he is, then he, if 
ever, begins to be, proud. 

Methinks it is one of the most senseless and ridiculous 
, thiuRS in the world, that a man should be proud of tbit 
. which is given him on purpose to cover the shame of 
his nakedness with. 

4m Persons that. are proud, have gotten God and bis 

I holiness opt of their sight. If Qod was before th^o, 

^ as' he i^ behind their back; and 'if they saw him iohis 

holiness, as he sees them in their sins tind shiime, they 

would take but little pleasure in their apish knacks- 

The 



135 

The holiness of God makes the ansels cover their faces, 
crumbles Christians, when they behold it, into dust and 
ashes : and as his Majesty is, such is his word ; there- 
fore they abuse it, that bring it to countenance pride. 

Lastly, But what can be the end of those that are 
proud, in the decking of themselves after their antic 
manner ? Why are they for going with their bulls fore^ 
tops, with their naked shoulders, and paps hanging out 
like a cow's bag ? Why are they for painting their faces, 
for stretching out their neck, and for putting of them- 
selves unto all the formalities which proud fancy leads 
them to do ? Is it because they would honour God ? be- 
cause they would adorn the gosple ? because they would 
beautify religion, and make sinners to fall in love with 
their own salvation ? No, no, it is rather to please their 
lusts, to satisfy their wild and extravagant fancies ; and 
I wish that none doth it to stir up lusts in others, to the 
end they may commit uncleanness with them. I be- 
lieve, whatever is their end, this is one of the great 
designs of the devil : And I believe also, that Satan has 
drawn more into the sin of uncleanness by the spangling 
shew of fine cloaths, than he could possibly Tiave 
drawn unto it without them. I wonder what it was that 
of old was called the attire of an harlot ; certainly it 
fcould not be more bewitching and tempting than are the 
garments of many professors this day. 

Attm. I like what you say very well ; and I wish 
Ibat all the proud dames in England that profess were 
within the reach and sound of your words. 

Wise. What I have said, I bclievc,is true ; but as for 
the proud dames in England that profess, they have 
Moses and the prophets ; and if they will not hear them, 
iiow then can we hope that they should receive good by 
such a dull sounding ram's horn as I am ? However, 
I have said my mind , and now if you will, we will pro- 
ceed to some other of Mr. Badman's doings. 

Aiten. No : Pray before you shew me any thing else 



J36 

of Mr. Badman, shew me yet more particularly the evfl 
elR'Cts of this sin of pride. 

IVise. With all my heart, I will answer your rc- 
(]uest. 

- 1. Then: It is pride that makes poor man so like tbc 
devil in hell^ that he cannot in it be known to be the 
image and similitude of God. The angels, when tbqr 
became devils, it .was through their being lifted or puffed 
up with pride. It is pride also that lifteth or pufieth op 
the heart of the sinner, and so makes h\tt\ to bear the 
very image of the devil. 

2. Pride makes a man so odious in the sight of Ged, 
that he shall not, must not, come nigh his Majesty: 
'* Though the Lord be high, yet hath he respect to the 
lowly ; but the proud he knows afar off.** Pride sets 
God and the soul at a distance ; pride will not let a man 
come nigh God, nor God will not let a proud man come 
nigh unto him : Now this is a dreadful thing. 

3. As pride sets, so it keeps God and the soul at adis* 
tance. God resists the proud : resists, that is, he opposei 
him, he thrusts him form bim, he contemneth his per- 
son and all his performances. Come into God^s ordinan* 
ces the proud may ; but come into his presence, have 
communion with him, or blessing from him, he shall 
not ; for the High God doth resist him. 

4. The word saith ; that " the Lord will destroy tbc 
house of the proud :" He will destroy his house : It 
may be understood, he will destroy him and his. So be 
destroyed prcud Pharoah, so he destroyed proud Korahi 
and many oihers. 

5. Pride, where it comes, and is entertained, is acer- 
rain forerunner of some judgment that is not far behind. 
When pride goes before, shame and destruction will fol- 
low ultcr. '* When pride cometh, then cometh shame. 
Pride goetli before destruction, and a haughty spirit be- 
fore a fall." 

6. Persisting in pride makes the condition of a poor 

man as irremediless as is that of the devils themselves. 

And this I fear was Mr. Badman*s conditioHj and 

that 



137 

that was the reason that he died so as he did ; as I shall 
shew you anon. 

But what need I thus talk of the particular actions, or 
rather the prodigious sins, of Mr. Badman, when his 
whole life, and all his actions, went as it were to the 
making up one massy body of sin ? Instead of bcliev- 
ijig that there was a God, his mouth, his life and actions 
declared, that he believed no such thing "His trans- 
gression saith wiihin my heart, that there is no fear of 
God before his eyes." Instead of honouring of God, 
and of giving glory to him for any of his mercies, or 
underanyof his good providences towards him (for God 
is good to all, and lets his sun shine and his rain fall up- 
on the unthankful and unholy,) he w.ould ascribe glory 
to other causes. 

If they were mercies, he would ascribe them ( if the 
open face of the providence did not give them the lie ) 
to his own wit, labour, care, industry, cunning, or the 
like : If they were crosses, he would ascribe them, or 
count them the offspring of fortune, ill-luck, chance, 
the ill management of matters, the ill-will of neigh- 
bours, or to his wife's being religious, and spending, as 
he called it, too much time in reading, praying, or the 
like. It was not in his way to acknowledge God, ( that 
is, graciously, ) or his hand in things ; but, as the pro- 
phet saith, " I^t favour be shewed to the wicked, yet 
will he not learn righteousness." And again, " They 
returned not to him that smote them, nor did they seek 
the Lord of Hosts."* This was Mn Badman's tem- 
per; neither mercies nor judgment would make him 
seek the Lord. Nay, as another scripture Says, " He 
.would not see the works of God, nor regard the 
.operations of his hands, cither in mercies or in judg- 
ments.** 

♦ How dreadful is the state of that pervJii whose mind is enslaved 
:hy sensual lusts, and whose heart is at enmity against Gixl and good- 
nesji. This is the awful condition of the carnal and immoral man, 
who is a hater of God and his holineas. He has a mordl inabiliry to 
perform any duty, which arises from a perverse disposition of will, a 
delight in sin, and a strong aversion to the holy command of God. 
To DC thus carnally minded, is death, Rom. viii. 6. 



138 

mcnts/' But further, when by providence he has been 
cast under the best means for his soul^ (for, as was shewed 
before, he having had a good master, and before him a 
good father, and after all a good wife, and being some- 
times upon a journey, and cast under the hearing of a 
good sermon as he would sometimes for novelty's sake 
go to hear a good preacher) he was always without 
heart to make use thereof; ** In this land of righteous- 
ness he would deal unjustly, and would not benold the 
majesty of the Lord.** 

Instead of reverencing the word, when he heard it 
preached, read, or discoursed of, he would sleep, talk 
of other business, or else object against the authority, aod 
wisdom of the scriptures ; saying, How do you know 
that these things are true ? The scriptures he would 
say, were as a nose of wax, and a man may turn them 
whithersoever he lists : One scripture says one thing, and 
another says quite the contrary ; besides^ they make 
mention of a thousand impossibilities ; they are the 
cause of all dissentions and discords that are in the land; 
Therefore you may (would he sav) still think what yoa 
will, but in my mind they are ben at ease that have least 
to do with them. 

Instead of loving and honouring of them that did bear 
in their foreheads the name, and in their lives the imsg^ 
of Christ, they should be his song, the matter of his 
jests, and the object of his slander. He would cither 
make a mock at their sober deportment,' their gradoos 
language, quiet behaviour, or else desperately swear that 
they did all in deceit and hypocrisy. He would endei- 
vour to render godly nien as odious and contemptible as 
has he could ; any lies that were made by any, to their 
disgrace, those he would avouch for truth, and wouM 
not endure to be controuled. He was much like those 
that the prophet speaks of, *^ that would sit and slander 
his mother's son ;'* yea, he would speak reproachfullj 
of his wife, though his conscience told him, and maoy 
would testify,' that she was a very virtuous woman. He 
would also raise slanders of his wife*s friends himsd^ 

. . affinniof 



139 

affirming that their doctrine tended to lasciviousness, 
and that 4n their assemblies^ they acted and did, unbe- 
seeming men and women : that they committed unclean- 
'Dessy- &c. He was much like those tha^ affirmed the 
•apostle should say, ^^ Let us do evil that good may 
'c6me:* or like those of whom it is written; "Report, say 
'fhey^-and we .will report it/' And if he a>uld get any 
thing by^theend that had scandal in it, if he did but 
touch professors, how falsely so ever reported, Oh ! ^hcn 
he would glory, laugh, and be glad, and lay it upon the 
whole party, saying, hang them, rogues, there is not a 
b^rel better herring of all the holy brotherhood of 
'them: Like to like, quoth the devil to the collier; 
this is your precise crew. And then he would send all 
liome with a curse. 
' 'Aiten. ff those that make profession pf religion be 

• ^se, Mr. Badman*s watchings and words will make 

• iHem the more wary and careful in all things. 

*- ■• Wise. You say true : for when we see men do watch 
for our halting, and rejoice to see us stumble and fall, it 
khould m&ke us the more careful. 

I do think it was as delightful to Mr. Badman to 
fi^ar, raise, and tell lies, and lying stories of them that 

* f^ the Lord, as it was for him to go to bed when 
^eary. But we will at this time let these things pass. 

•' For as he was in these things bad enough, so he added 

fa these many more the like. 

He was an angry, wrathful, envious man, a man 
- that knew not what meekness or gentleness meant : nor 

clid he desire to learn. His natural temper was to be 

• surely, huffy, and ruggid, and worse ; and he so gave 
•way to his temper, as to this, that it brought him to be 

furious and outrageous in all things, especially rgainst 
-goodness itself, and against other things too, when he 
was displeased. 

AiUn. Solomon saith, " He is a fool that rageth." 
Whe. He doth so: and says moreover, "that 
anger rests in the bosom of fools." And, truly, if it be 
a sign of a fool to have anger rest in his bosom, then 

was 



140 

was Mr. Badman, notwithstanding the conceit that he 
had of his own Abilities, a fool of no stxiall site. 

/Itten. Fools are mostly most wise in their own 
eyes. 

IVise. True, but I was a saying, that if it be a ^ign 
that a man is a fool, when anger rests in his bosom, 
then what is it a sign of, think you, when malice and 
envy rests there ? for ro my knowledge, Mr. Badmaa 
was as malicious and as envious a man as commonly 
yo« can hear of.* 

Alien. Certainly malice and envy flow from pride and 
arrogancy, and they again from ignorance, and ignorance 
from the devil ; and 1 thought, that since you spake Qf 
the pride of Mr. Badman before, we should have some- 
thing of these before we had done. 

JJ'ise. Envy flows from ignorance indeed ; and ll|is 
Mr. Badman was so envious a one, where he set 
against, that he would swell with it as a toad> as we tafi 
swells with poison. He whom he maligned, mighty 
any time even read envy in his face where ever he met 
with him, or in whatever he had to do with him* 

His envy was so rank and strong, that if it at any 
time turned its head against a man, it would hardly ever 
be pulled in again : He would watch over that man to 
do him mischief, as the cat watches over the mouse to 
destroy ir ; yea, he would wait seven years, but he 
would have an opportunity to hurt him, and whea 
he had it, he would make him feel the weight of bi> 
envy. 

Envy is a devilish thing; the scripture intimates, tbit 
none can stand before it : "A stone is heavy, and the 
sand is vveij^hty ; but a fool's wrath is heavier than them 
both. Wrath is cruel, and anger is outrageous ; bol 
who can stand before envy ? " 

This 

■• 

* Malice IS froqucntly lh<* eftlrt f.f a bad education ;.aad j)roW>(f 
Ihc trost pernicious (juality inhcrorU tu man, A maliscious jwrsonii 
a tiangerouc character, and indeed u pest lo society. Revenge is ^ 
pleasure of weak minds only. 



N 



141 

This envy, for the foulness of it, is reckdhed amcxig 
the foulest yillanies that are, as adultery, murder^ drunk« 
^nness, rtvelltngs, witchcrafts, heresies, seditions, &c. 
Tea, it is so malignant a corruption, that it rots the 
▼ery bones of him in whom it dwells ; *^ A sound 
heart is life to the flesh ; but enry the rottenness t>F 
the bones/' 

A$ien. This envy is the very father and mother of a 
|;neat many hideous and prodigious wickednesses : I say^^* 
It is the very father and mother of them ; it both be» 
gets them, and also nourishes them up, until they cbmt 
to their cursed maturity in the bdsom of him that tnttf« 
tains them. 

fFise. You have given it a very right description^ iti 
calling of it the father and mother of a great many bthef 
prodigious wickednesses ; for it is so venemous and vile 
ft thing, that it puts the whole course of.hature odi 
of order, and makes it fit for nothing but coitfusioA; 
and a hold for every evil thing : ^^ For where envy ahd 
atrife is, there is confusion, and every evil woi);.*^ 
Wherefore, I say, you have rightly caued it, the vtr^ 
lather and mother of a great many other siM. And 
now for oi^r further edification, I will reckon up apmc 
of the births of envy. 

1 . Envy, as I told you Ipefore, it rottetfa the vei^ 
t)ones of him ihat entertains it. And, 

2. As you have also hinted, it is heavier than a stOne^ 
than sand ; yea, and I will add, it falls like a aiill-stoilt 
upon the head. Therefore, 

3. It kills him that throws it, and him at whoni 
it was thrown. '' Envy slayeth the silly one ; ** that 
is, him in whom it resides, and him who is itft 
object. 

5. It was that also that slew Jesus Christ him* 
aelf ; for his adversaries presecuted him through their 
envy. 

5. Envv was diat, by virtue of which Jos^h WA 
sold by his Dretfaten into £^pt. 



14£ 

6y Jt i^ envy that hath the hand in making of 
a vafiaoce. among God*s £^ints^ 

.'7. . It is ..envy in the heart of sinners, that stirs them. 

up to thrust God*s ministers out of their coasts. 

: 8^ What shall I say ? It is envy that is the veiy 

n^rfery of. whisperings, debates, backf^itings, slandecsj[ 

reproaches, murders, &c. .r. 

ii is pot {possible to repeat all the fa^icular £ruits of 
this sinful root Therefore it is lio marvel that Mr. 
tUdmaq was such an i)l-nf^ured man; for the great 
Tf^ots^ ^(r sAl .mapner of- wickednes;ses were, in him 
uii/2^rti6jqd^ tinm^imed,] untauched. 

jitten. But It is a rare case, even this of Mr. Badman, 
that he shopld never in all his life be touched with re- 
iporsp for ms ill^^ , 

..j /rZ^r., B^ I cannot say he.evefr had« if.t^jr 

rdmorise.yoa^iXiean repentance for his evijs.< Yet twice 1 
ijepem|bie^ l)e ;^ some trouble of mind about his 

ccin<fit;P9 i^Cinct wpcn he broke his leg as he catpe home 
dnsnjk.Iram^ ; apd .ppo^^er .time when Ik 

iBmes, I 4q noi: renlcmiber any ,mbre./ ; . 

n^i^e. I es Toiice as he came home dr^k: from the 

• Atien. Pray hppv, aid M hr^ak u i . . 

• fVi^^ \yhy/upon a ti^c; whef\ he wa^atap ale-house, 
tl]^ vif|ck^^ I^ ^\xt\ twQior ^iree.nniiles from home, 
and having there drank hard the greatest part of the 
dajTi .whec^.i3ii£t)t was come he would stay no loiter, 
Jbu^ calls for nil; horse,; gets up, and like a madman (as 
jdrunkep persons usually ridp) away he gpes, as baid as 
norse could lay legs to the ground. Thus he nd, unt^ 
jgoming to ;a dirty place,, where his horse flouncing in, 
ieUir ,wew:,t^ master, arid with his fall broke his 
leg'; id there lie lay. But you would not think liov 
iie s^ore ^ &^j^. . But.aftera while, he coming to bam* 
self and feeling by his pain^, ah^ tfap uselessness oJF btf 
^& what case he was in, and also fearing that tlm 

bout 



r4i 

bbbt might be his 'death ; hie began to cry out after ihft 
manner of sach^'Xibrd help me ! Lord have mercy ttp-» 
DO me ! good God deliver me, and the like. So there 
he lay, till some came by, who took inmi^, carried 
faim home, where he lay for some time;^ before he 
could go abroad again. ' 

. jtitm. And then you say he called upon God. 
: Wise. He cried out in his pain, and would say, O 
Grod ! and, O Lord help me! But whether it was that 
his sin might be pardoned, . and his soul saved, or whe- 
ther to be rid of his pain, I will not positively deter* 
mine ; though I fear it was but for the last ; because 
when his pain was gone/ and he had got hopes of mend* 
ing, even before he could go abroad, he cast off prayer^ 
and began his old game, to wit, to be as bad as he was. 
before.* He then would send for his otd companions ; 
his sluts also would come to his house to see him, and 
with them he would be, as well as he could for his lame 
leg, as vicious as they could be for their hearts. 

Aiten. It was a wonder he did not break his neck. 

Wise. His neck had gone instead of his leg, but that 
God was long- suffering towards him ; he had deserved 
it ten thousand times over. There have been many, as 
I have heard, and as I have hinted to you before, that 
have taken their horses when drunk as he ; but they 
have gone from the pot to the grave ; for they have 
broken their necks betwixt the ale-house and home. 
One hard by us also drunk himself dead ; he drank and 
died in his drink. 

Alien. It is a sad thing to die drunk* 
. Wise. So it is ; but yet I wonder that no more do 
so. For considering the heinousness of that sin, and 
with how many other sins it is accompanied^ as with 
oaths, blasphemies, lyes, revellings brawlings, &c, it 
is a wonder to me, that any that live in that sin should 

. escape 

# 

* Outward rcibrmation of life, isbu'tl'he the washing of a. sow^ 
"iiirhich you may make clean, but caa never make cleanly, for it will 
^bon rtftum to the. mfire. But make the'so^^ a sheep, i. c. ohail'gc it» 
iMitare, and it will delight in filth more. 



144 

« 

MPape iQcli t blow from beavan^ that rfionld toaMi 
them lAto their graves^ Bcsidea, when I conuder alio 
how» wktn they are as druok as beaitif they, withoot 
all fear o£ danger, will ride like bedlams and madmea, 
tfcn as if they did dare God to meddle with them if he 
durst, for their being drunk : I say, I wonder that ht 
doth not withdraw his protecting providence fircun themt 
and leave them to those dangers and destmctiooa thst 
hy their sin they have deserved, and that by their bcdi 
I^ madness they would rush themselves into : Only I 
consider again, thv t he hath appointed a day wheititt 
be will reckon with them, and doth common^ make 
•xamplea of some, to shew that he takes notice of ihetr 
410, abhors their way, and wiU count with them fer il 
at die set rime. 

. Jbun. It is worthy of our remark^ to take oelieD 
ham Go^, to shew his dislike of the sina of mcoi 
atrikea some of them down with a Uow ; as the break* 
ing of Mr. Badman's leg i for doubtless that was a 
atrokefirom heaven. 

fFise. It is worth our remark indeed. la was aa 
open stroke, it fell upon him while he was in the he%hl 
m his sin : And it looks much like to that in Job>-« 
^ Therefore he knoweth their works, and ovcrtomelh 
tiitm in the sight, so that they are deatroyed. He 
atriketh them as wicked men in the open sight of othcf%* 
or, as the margin reads it, *' in the place of beholden." 
He lays them with his stroke in the place of behoMea 
There was Mr. Badman laid : his stroke was taken no* 
tice of by every one : His broken hg was at this time 
die town*talk. Mr. Badman has broken hia leg ssyi 
one ; how did he break it ? says auother ; aa he cane 
home drunk from such an ale-house, said a third : s 
judgment of God upon him, says a fourth. Thit Ui 
sin, his shame, and punishment, are all made oonsp- 
cuous to all that are about him. I will here tell fM 
another story or two. 

I have read in Mr. Qark's Looking-dass for sinoeis 
That upon a timc^ a certain drunken mkm boasted ii 

hii 



14» 

lits copst That ihere was nckhcr heaven nor hell ; sIm 
he said» be believedi that man bad so soul ; and that 
fbr his own part, be wjnaid sell bia soul to any that wobU 
buy it. Then did one of his companions buy it of him 
for a cop of wine, and presently the devil in man*s sbi^ 
bpogbt It of that man again at the same price» and 99 
in the piesence of them all^ laid bdd on the soul-seller^ 
and carried him aw^ through the air» so that he was 
never oxve heard of. 

He tells us also» That diore was one Salisbury^ in the 
midst of his healthy drinkine and carousing in a tavern ; 
«nd he drank a health to the devil, saying, that if the 
devil would not come and pledge him, he would not 
believe that there was either God or devil. Whereupon 
bis companions, stricken with fear, hastened out of the 
room : and presently after, hearing a hideous mMsCf 
and smelling a stinking savour, the vintcr ran up int^ 
the chamber, and coming in, he missed his guest, and 
foQod the window broken, the iron bar in it bowec^ 
and all bloody : But the man was never heard of 
afterwards. 

Again, he tella us of a bailiff of Hedley, who upon 
a Lord's day beine drunk at Melford, got upon hit 
horse to ride through the streets, saybg, that. That hia 
\iont would carry him to the devil. And presend j 
his horse threw him, and broke his neck. These things 
are worse than the breaking of Mr. Badman*s leg, and 
ahould be a caution to all of his friends that are living, 
lest they also fail by their sin into these sad judgmenia 
of God. 

But, as I said, Mr. Badman quickly forgot all ; his 
conscience was choked, before his leg was healed. And 
therefore, before he was well of the Kuit of one sin, he 
tempts God to send another judgment to seize upon 
him : And so he did quickly after. For not many 
months after his 1^ was well, he had a very dangeroua 
fit of sickness, insomuch, that now he began to think 
he must die in very deed. 

jt/teth Well, and what did he think and then ? 



146 

ff^tse. He thought he must go to-bell ; this I knovr« 
for he could not forbear but to say to. To mj best 
remf mbrance, he lay crying out aU one night for fear, 
and at times he would so tremble, that he would make 
the very bed shake under him. But, Oh ! how the 
thoughts of death, of hell-fire, and of eternal judgment, 
did then rack his conscience. Fear might be seen in 
h\9 face, and in his tossings to and fro . It might also 
be heard in his words, and be understood by his heary 
groans. He would often cry, I am undone^ I am undone, 
toy vile life has undone me.* 

AUen. Then his former Atheistical thotigbts^ and 
principles were too weak now to support him from- the 
fears of eternal damnation. 

JVise^ Aye ! they were too weak indeed. They may 
serve to stifle conscience, when a man is in the m^dst of 
his prosperity, and to harden the heart s^inst all good 
counsel, when a man is left of God, and given up to 
lits reprobate mind. But, alas ! Atheistical thoughti^ 
notions, and opinions, must shrink and melt away, 
when God sends, yea, comes with sickness to visit the 
soul of such a sinner for his sin. There was a man 
tiwelt about twelve nliles off from us, that had sd 
trained up himself in his Atheistical notions that ^ 
last he attempted to write a book against Jesus Cbrii^ 
and against the divine authority of the scripture8.( But 
] think it was not printed. ) Well, after many days, 
God struck him with sickness, whereof he died. So 
being sick, and musing upon his former doings, the 
book that he had writ^n came into his mind, and witk 
it such a sense of his evil in writing of it, that it toie 
his conscience as a lion would tear a kid. He lay 

thercfoii 

* Behold the bitter fruits of sin, in the latter end of the vidcel 
man, who accounted the lives of good men madness, and their latief 
end without honour. Now hia ins(»lence, in basely contemning ite 
paths of virtue, issues from that depravity of mind, which wtU W 
long terminate in intolerable anguish ; then he will he fully GOfitinCv 
cd, that his supjxised fools are the only wise ones on the face of tbe 
earth, and that their latter end is more honourable and |)cacefiil than 
that of all others. 



147 

therefore upon his dsath-bed in a sad case, and mpch 
affliction of conscience : some of my friends alao went 
to see him: and as they were in his. chamber one day, 
he haitily called for pen, ink, aad paper, which when 
it lyas, given him, he took it and writ to this pur- 
pose. ^; I,. such a one, in such a towa, qiust go to hell- 
fire, for^ writing a book against Jesus Christ, and against 
the holy scriptures. And would also have leaped out 
of his house to have killed himself, but was by them 
prevented of that : so he died in his bed, such a 
death as it was. It will be well if all others take warn^ 
ing by him. 

'Att£n. This is a remarkable story. 

Wise'. . Jt is as true as remarkable : I had it from 
them that ■ I dare believe, who a)so themseh*es were 
eye and ear witnesses ; and also that catched him ia 
their arms, and saved him when he would have 
Jeaped, out of his chamber-window, to have destroyed 
himselt 

Alien. Well, vou have told me what were Mr. Bad- 
man*s thoughts (now being sick) of his condition ; pray 
lell me also. what he then did wheii he was sick. 

Wise. Did ! he did many things, which I am sure 
Jie nerer thought to have done, and . which, to be sure, 
^vdi& not looked for of his wife and children. 
.^ In this fit of sickness, his thoughts, were quite alter- 
ed about his wife ; I say, his thoughts, so far as could 
be judged by his^ words and carriages to her. For she 
wis his good. wife,, his godly wife, his honest wife, his 
duck and dear,, and.all. Now he told her, that she had 
the best of it, she having a good life to stand by her, 
while, his debaucheries and ungodly life did always stare 
him in the face. Now he told her the counsel that she 
often gav^ him was good : though he was so bad as not 
to take it. ' 

Now he would her hear talk to him, and he would. 
lie sighing by her while she so did. Now he would 
^bid her pray for him, that he might be delivered from 
'hell. 

He 



146 

He would also now consent, that some of her good 
ministers might come to him to comfort him ; and he 
would seem to shew, them kindness, when they came, 
for he would treat therh kindly with, words, and heark* 
en diligently to what they said, only he did not cut 
that they should talk much of his illspent life^ becaose 
his conscience was clogged with that already ; he caied 
/Oot now to see his old companions, the thoughts 
of them were a torment to him ; and now he would 
speak kindly to that child of bis that took after its 
mother's steps, though he could not at all abide it 
before. 

He also desired the prayers of good people, that 
God of his mercy would spare him a little longer, 
promising, that if God would but let him recoTer niis 
once, what a new, what a penitent man he would be 
towards God, and what a loving husband he would be 
to his wife ; what liberty he would^ve^her ; yea, how he 
would go with her himself to hear her ministers, and 
how they should go hand in hand in the way to heaven 
together. 

Atten. Here was a fine shew of things ; FU wanaot 
you his wife was glad for this. 

tVise. His wife i Aye and a good many peofde 
besides ; it was noised all over the town, what a grest 
change there was wrought upon Mr. Badman ; nM 
sorry he was for his sins, now he began to love lus wifi^ 
how he desired good men should pray to God to spue 
him ; and what promises he now nude to God in hn 
sickness, that if ever he should raise him finom his sicfe- 
bed to health again, what a new penitent man he wodd 
be towards God, and what a loving faosbaod to hii 
good wife. 

Well, ministers prayed, and good people lejoioe^i 
thinking verily that they now had gotten a man 600 
the devil ; nay, some of the weaker sort did not stid . 
to say, that God had begun a work of grace in Ui 
heart ; and his wife, poor women, you canaoi thiols 
how apt she was to believe it so ; she rejdcedj anddie 

hoped 




I4gf 

hoped as he would have it. But alas ! alas ! in a little 
time things all proved otherwise. 

After he had kept his bed a while, his distemper 
began to abate, and he to feel himself better ; so he in 
a little tirtie was so finely mended, that he could walk 
about the house, and also obtained a very fine stomach 
to his food ; and now did his wife and her good friends 
stand gaping to see Mr. Badman fulfil his promise of 
becoming new towards God, and loving to his wife ; 
but the contrary only shewed itself.* For so soon as 
ever he had hopes of mending, and found that his 
strength began to renew, his trouble began to go ofifhis 
heart, and he grew as great a stranger to his frights and 
fears, as if he had never had them. 

But verily I am apt to think, that one reason of his 
no more regarding, or renicmbering of his sick-bed 
fears, and of being no better for him, was, some 
words that the doctor that supplied liim with physic 
said to him when he was mending. For as soon as Mr. 
Badman began to mend, the doctor comes and sits him 
down by him in his house, and there fell into discourse 
with him about the nature of his disease ; and among 
other things they talked of Badman's trouble, and how 
he would cry out, tremble, and express his fears of go- 
ing to hell when his sickness lay pretty hard upon hinu 
To which he replied, That those fears and outcries dia 
arise from the height of his distemper ; for that disease 
was often attended with lightness of the head, by reason 
the sick party could not sleep, and for that the vapours 
disturbed the brain. But you see, sir, quoth he, that 

so 

* Wicked men, when afflicted with pain or sickness, or in some 
^xtrtmiiy, may cry to the Lord for mercy, but wish not to obtain it 
in God*8 way : so likewise a thief at the bar may with great earnest* 
tiess implore forgivness from the judge, not because he loves him, or 
is grieved at having transgressed the law, but by reason of his extre- 
mityy and tor fear of punishment. Such is the practice of the hypo- 
crite, who may make some shew of contrition when under affliction ,- 
Imt having never loved the Lord, or delighted in him, both hiir bunii*- 
litj and repentance are insincere, as the event shews. 



ISO 

so soon as 70U got s;lcep, and betook yoursdf to rest, 
you quickly mended, and your head settled, and so 
those frenzies left you. 

And was it so indeed,' thought Mr. Badman ? Were 
my troubles only the effect of my distemper, and be- 
cause ill vapours got up into my i)rain ? Then surely, 
since my physician was my saviour, my lusts again shall 
be my god. So he never minded religion more, but 
betook him again to the world, his lusts, and wicked 
companions : And their was an end of Mr. Badaian's 
conversion. 

jiiUn. I thought (as you told me of him) that this 
would be the result of the whole ; for I discerned, by 
your relating of things, that the true symptoms of 
conversion were wanting in him, and that those - that 
appeared to be any thing like them, were only such is 
the reprobates may have. 

ff^. You say right ; for there wanted in him, when 
he was most sensible, a sense of the pollution of his 
nature ; he only had guilt for his sinful actions, the 
which Cain, and Pharaoh, and Saul, and Judas, those 
reprobates, have had before him. 

Besides, the great things that he desired, were, to be 
delivered (rom going to hell, ( and who would willing- 
ly 2) and that his life might be lengthened in this woikL 
We find not by all that he said or did, that Jesoi 
Christ the Saviour was desired by him, from a sense of 
his righteousness to clothe him, and of his Spirit to 
sanctify him. 

His own strength was whole in him, he^c^^ nothiogof 
the treachery of his own heart ; for had he, he wwd 
never have been so free to make promises to God of 
amendment. He would rather have been afraid, thtf 
if he had mended, he should have turned with the dog 
to the vomit, and have begged prayers of saints, and 
a^istance from heaven, upon that account, that he 
might have been kept from doing so. It is true k 
did beg prayers of good people^ and so did Pharaoh 

of 



151 

of Moses and Aaron^ and Simon Magus of Simon 
Peter. 

His mind also seemed to be turned to his wife and 
child ; but alas ! it was rather from conviction that 
God had given him concerning their happy state over 
his, than for that he had any true love to the work of 
God that was in them* True, some shew of kindness 
he seemed to have for them, and so had rich Dives 
when in hell, to his five brethren that were yet in the 
ivorld; yea, he had such love as to wish them in 
heaven, that they might not come thither to be tor- 
mented. ^ 
Aiten. Sick-bed repentance is seldom good for any 
thing. 

Wise. You say true, it is very rarely good for any 
thing indeed. Death is unwelcome to nature ; and 
usually when sickness and death visit the sinner, the 
first taking of him by the shoulder, and the second 
standing at the bedchamber-door, to receive him : then 
the sinner begins to look about him, and to bethink 
with himself. These will have me away before God. 
and I know that my life has not been as it should ; how 
shall I do to appear before God ? Or if it be more 
the sense of the punishment of sinners, that also is 
starting to a defiled conscience now roused by death's 
lumbering at the door. 

And hence usually is sick-bed repentance, and the 
Qiatter of it, to^ wit, to be saved from hell, and from 
death, and that God will restore them again to health 
till they mend, concluding that it is in their power to 
mend, as is evident by their large and lavishing pro- 
mkes to do it. 

I have known many that, when they hare been sick, 

have bad large measures of this kind of repentance, and 

while it has lasted, the noise and the sound thereof has 

made the town to ring again. But alas \ how long has 

''^ -lasted ? Oft-times scarce so long as until the party 

^Siibw sick has been well. It has passed away like a mist 

^Wr a vapour, it has been a thing of no continuance. 

i But 



152 

But this kind of repentance is by God compared to 
the howling of a dog. ** And they have not cried 
unto me with their heart, when they howled npon their 
beds/' 

Atten. Yet one may see, by this, the desperatenesi 
of man's heart; for what is it but desperate wick- 
edness, to make promise to God of amendment, if he 
will bat spare them ; and yet, ao soon as they aie 
recovered, or quickly after, fall to sin as they did be- 
fore, and never to regard their promise more. 

fVise. It is a sign of desperateness indeed : yea, of 
desperate madness : For, surely, they must needs thiok* 
that God took notice of their promise ; that he heard 
the words that they spake, and that he hath laid them 
up against the time to come, and will then bring out, 
and testify to their faces, that they flattered him with 
their mouth, and lied unto him with their tongue, 
'when they lay sick, to their thinking, upon their death* 
bed, and promised him, that if he would recover them, 
they would repent and amend their ways. But thoi^ 
as I have told you, Mr. Badmian did. He made great 
promises that he would be a new man, that he would 
leave his sins, and become a convert, that he would 
love, &c. his godly wife, &c. Yea, many fine wordi 
had Mr. Badman in his sickness, but no good actxmi 
when he was well. 

jiiien. And how did his good wife take it, when she 
saw that he had no amendment, but that he returned 
with the dog to his vomit, to his old courses again. 

Wise. Why, it broke her heart ; it was a worse dis- 
appointment to her than the cheat that he gave her in 
marriage ; at least she laid it more to heart, and could 
not so well grapple with it. You must think that she 
had put up many a prayer to God for him before, even 
all the time that he had carried it so badly to her; and 
how when he was so affrighted in his sickness, and so 
desired that he might live sChd mend, poor woman, die 
thought that the time was come for God to answer her 

praycnt 



153 

prayers ; nay she did not let with gladness to whisper it 
out amongst her friends^ that it was so : But when she 
saw herself disappointed by her husband turning rebel 
again, she could not stand up under it, but fell into a 
languishing^ distemper, and in a few weeks gave up the 
ghost. 

jitteti. Pray, how did she die ? 

Wise. Die ! she did bravely ; full of comfort of 
the faith of her interest in Christ, and by him^ of the 
world to come : She had many brave expressions in her 
sickness, and gave to those that came to visit her many 
signs of her salvation : The thoughts of the grave, es- 
pecially of her rising again, were sweet thoughts to her. 
She would long for death, because she knew it would 
be her friend. She delivered herself like to some that 
were making of them ready to go meet their bride- 
groom. Now, said she, 1 am going to rest from my 
sorrows, my sighs, my tears, my mournings and com- 
plaints : I have therefore longed to be among the saints, 
but might by no means be suffered to go ; but now I 
am going (and no man can stop me) to the great meet- 
ing, ** to the general assembly, and church of the 
First born which are written in heaven.** There I. shall 
have my heart's desire ; there I shall worship without 
temptation or other impediment ; there I shall see the 
fece of my Jesus, whom I have loved, whom I have 
served, and who now I know will save my soul. I have 
* prayed often for my husband, that he might be con- 
verted, but there has been no answer of God in that 
matter. Are my prayers lost ? are they forgotten ? arc 
they thrown over the bar ? No ; they are hanged upon 
the horns of the golden altar, and I must have the be- 
nefit of them myself, that moment that I shall enter 
into the gates, in at which the righteous nation that 
keepeth truth shall enter : I say, I shall have the bene- 
fit of them. I can say as holy David ; I say, I can 
say of my husband^ as he could of his enemies : ^^ As 
for me, when they were sick, my cloathing was of sack- 
cloth i I humbkd (ny soul with fasting, and my prayer 

returned 



154 

jTcturned into my bosom/' My prayers are not loel ; 
my tears are yet in God*s bottle ; I would have had a 
crown, and glory for my husband^ and for those of my 
children that follow his steps ; but so far as I can see 
yet, I must rest in the hope of having all myself. 

Atten, Did she talk thus openly ? 

Wise. No ; this she spake but to one or two of her 
most intimate acquaintance, who were permitted to 
come and see her, when she lay languishing upon bcf 
death- bed. 

Atten. Well, but pray go on in your relation. This 
is good ; I am glad to hear it ; this is a cordial to my 
heart while we sit thus talking under this tree. 

Wise. When she drew near her end she called for 
her husband, and when he was come to her, she toU 
him. That now he and she must part ; and, said she, 
God knows, and thou shalt know, that I have been a 
loving, faithful wife unto thee : my prayers have been 
many for thee : and as for all the abuses that I have 
received at thy hand, those I freely and heartily forgive, 
and still shall pray for thy conversion, even as long as I 
breathe in this world. But, husband, I am going thi- 
ther where no bad man shall come ; and if thou dost- 
not convert, thou wilt never see me more with comfort 
Let not my plain words offend thee ; I am thy dying 
wife, and of my faithfulness to thee, would leave this 
exhortation with thee : fireak off thy sins, fly to God 
for mercy, while mercy's gate stands open : remember 
that the day is coming, when thou, though now lusty 
and well, must lie at the gates of death, as I do ; And 
what wilt thou then do. if thou shalt be found with a 
naked soul, to meet the cherubims with their flaming 
swords ? Yea, what wilt thou then do, if death and 
hell shall come to visit thee, and thou in they sins^ and 
under the curse of the law ? * 

Aiten. 

* The law propounds a cur^e to all those who do not keep it, ind 
^hews no means to avoid it. The n:ai»un of this is, not because there 
is any ill in the law, or ihut it is a cruel deadly laWj but it ariscth 
from the weakness and infirmity of the flesh. 



155 

uitten. This was honest and plain. But what said 
Mr. Badman to her ? 

Wise. He did what he could to divert her talk, by 
throwing in other things ; he also shewed some kind of 
pity to her now, and would ask her what she would 
have ? and with various kinds of words put her out of^ 
her talk . For when she saw that she was not regarded, 
she fetched a deep sigh, and lay still. So he went 
down ; and then she called for her children, and began 
to talk to them. And first she spake to those that 
were rude, and told them the danger of dying before. 
they had grace in their hearts. She told them also, 
that death might be nearer than they were aware of; and 
bid them look, when they went through the church* 
yard again, if there were not little graves there. And, 
ah ! children, said she, will it not be dreadful to you, iJF 
we only shall meet at the day of judgment, and then 
part again, and never see each other more ? And with 
that she wept, the children also wept. So she held on 
her discourse : Children, said she, I am going to Jesus 
Christ, and with him there is neither sorrow, nor sigh- 
ing, nor pain, nor tears, nor death. Thither would I 
have you go also, but I can neither carry you, nor 
fetch you thither : But if you shall turn from your 
sins to God, and shall, beg mercy at his hands by Jesus 
Christ, you shall follow me, and shall, when you die, 
come to the place where I am going, that blessed place 
of rest : and then we shall be for ever together, behold- 
ing the face of our redeemer, to our mutual and eternal 
j6y. So she bid them remember the words of a dying 
mother, when she was cold in her grave, and them- 
selves were hot in theij" sins, if perhaps her words might 
put a check to their vice, and that they might remem- 
ber and turn to God. 

Then they all went down, but her darling, to wit, 
the child that she had most love for, because it follow- 
ed her ways. So she addressed herself to that : Come 
to me, said she, my sweet child, thou art the child of 
my joy : I have lived to see thee a servant of God : 

thou 



156 

thou shalt have eternal life. I, my sweet heart, shall 
go before, and thou shalt follow after ; ** if thou shalt 
hold the beginning of thy confidence stedfasr to the 
end." When I am gone, do thou still remember ray 
words : Love thy Bible, follow my ministers, deny un- 
godliness still, and if troublesome times shall come, set 
an higher price upon Christ, his words and way^, and 
the testimony of a good conscience, than upon all 
the world besides. Carry it kindly and dutifully to thy 
father, but chuse none of his ways. If thou mayest, 
go to service chuse that, rather than to stay at home: 
but then be sure to chuse a service where thou mayest 
be helped forward in the way to heaven ; and that thoa 
mayest have such a service, speak to my minister^ he 
will help thee, if possible to such an one. 

I would have thee also, dear child, to love thy bro- 
thers and sisters ; but learn none of their naughty tricks: 
^* Have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of 
darkness, but rather reprove them.** Thou hast grao^ 
they have none : Do thou therefore beautify the way 
of salvation before their eyes, by a godly life, and con- 
formable coiiversation to the revealed will of God, thai 
thy brothers and sisters may see, and be the more 
pleased with the good ways of the Lord. 

If thou shalt live to marry, take heed of being serv- 
ed as I was, that is, of being beguiled with fair wordSi 
and the flatteries of a lying tongue. But, first, be sure 
of godliness ; yea, as sure as it is possible for one to be 
in this world : Trust not thine own eyes, no thine own 
judgment ; I mean as to that person's godliness that 
thou art invited to marry. Ask counsel of good meii| 
and do nothing therein, if he lives, without any mini- 
ster's advice. I have also myself desired him to look' 
after thee. Thus she talked to her children, and gave 
them counsel ; and after she had talked to this a little 
longer, she kissed it, and bid it go down. 

Well, in short, her time drew on, and the day that 
she must die. So she died with a soul full of gnce, 
an heart full of comfprt^ and by her death ended a life 



157 

full df trouble. Her husband lAade a funeral for her, 
perhaps because he was glad . he was rid of her ; but we 
will leave that to be manifest at judgment* 

Mien. This woman died welK And now we are tal- 
king of the dying of Christians, I will tell you a story of 
one that died some time sinCe in our town« The maa 
was a godly old Puritan, for so the godly were called in 
time past. This man after a long and godly life, fell 
sick of the sickness whereof he died. And as he lay 
drawing on, the woman that looked to him, thought she 
heard music, and that the sweetest that she had heard in 
her life, which also continued till he gave up the ghost : 
Now when the soul departed from him, the music seem- 
ed to withdraw, and to go further and further oiF from 
the house, and so it went until the sound was quite gone* 
out of hearing. 

IVise. What do you think that might be ? 

Atien, For ought I know, the melodious notes 
of angels^ that were sent of God to fetch him to 
heaven. 

If ise. 1 cannot say but Gpd goes out of his ordinary 
road with us poor mortals sometimes. I cannot say this 
of this woman, but yet she had better music in her 
heart, than sounded in this woman's ears. 

Auen. I believe so ; but pray tell me, did any of her 
other children hearken to her words, so as to be bettered 
in their souls thereby.* 

fVise. One of them did, and became a very 

hopeful 

* The good or bad life of an individual depends, in a very great de- 
gree, on the education he receives^ and the notions he imbibes while 
young 5 ** Early impressions are not easily forsaken \ consequently 
great care ought to be taken in training up children^ in order to in* 
dine them to the paths of virtue and morality. That man is a free 
agent must be allowed by every one possessed of common reason and 
reflection ^ though there are some who endeavour to maintain a con- 
trary doctrine, and aftirm that every event which takes place in this 
life, is predestinated by the Omnipotent and All-powertul Ruler of 
the Universe. Such opinions are absurd and ridiculous, are fraught 
with the most serious and alarming evils, and must be degrading to . 
iroinan nature, and offeniiVe to the Almighty. * 



158 

hopeful young man : But for the rest I can say 
nothing. 

Atten. And what did Mr. Badman do aftet his wife 
was dead ? 

IVtse. Why, even as he did before, he scarce mourned 
a fortnight for her, and his mourning then was^ I doubt, 
more in fashion than in heart. 

fVtse. Would he not sometimes talk of his wife, when 
she was dead ? 

Atten. Yes, when the fit took him, and would com- 
mend her too extremely, saying, she was a good, godly, 
woman. But this is not a thing to be wondered at : It 
is common with wicked ' men to hate God*s servants 
while alive, and to commend them when they are dead. 
So served the Pharisees the prophets : Those of the 
prophets that were dead they commended ; and those 
that were alive they condemned. 

AUin, But did not Mr. Badman marry again 
quickly ? 

Wise. No, nor a good while after : And when he 
was asked the reason, he would make this slight answer: 
'VV^bo would keep a cow of their own, that can have a 
quart of milk for a penny ? Meaning, who would be 
at the charge of a wife, that can have a whore when be 
listeth ? So villanous, so abominable did he continue 
after the death of his wife. Yet at last there was oae 
was too hard for him. For getting of him to her upcm 
a time, and making of him sufficiently drunk, she was 
so cunning as to get a promise of marriage of biro, 
and so held him to it, and forced him to marry ber. 
Atid she as the saying is, was as good as be, at all his 
vile and ranting tricks ; She had her companions as 
well as he had his, and she would meet them too at the 
tavern and ale-house, more commonly than he wasiwaie 
of: To be plain, she was a very whore, andhadas 
great resort came to her, where time and place was ap* 
pointed, as any of them all. Aye, and he amelt it too 
but could not tell how to help it. For if he began to 
talkj she could lay in his dish the whores, that she 

knew 



159 

knew he haunted^ and she could fit him also with curs ^* 

ing and swearing ; for she would give him oath for oath^ 

and curse for curse. 

Aiten. What kind of oaths would she have ? 
IVise. Why, damn her, and sink her, and tha 

like. 

Atieru These are provoking things. 

Wise. So they are ; but God doth not altogether let 

such things go unpunished in this life. Something of 

this I have shewed you already, and will here give yotf 

one or two instances more. 

There lived, saith one, in the year 1551, in a city of 
Savoy, a man who was a monstrous curser and swearer, 
and though he was often admonished and blamed for itj 
yet would he by no means mend his manners. At 
length a great plague happening in the city, he with- 
drew himself into a garden, were being again admon- 
ished to give over his wickedness, he hardened his 
heart more, swearing, blaspheming God, an^d giving 
himself to the devil : And immediately the devil 
snatched him up suddenly, his wife and kinswoman 
looking on, and carried him quite away. The magis- 
trates, advertised hereof, went to the place and examined 
the woman, who justified the truth of it. 

Also at Oster in the duchy of Magapole, saith Mr^ 
Clark, a wicked woman used in her cursing to give 
herself, body and soul, to the devil ; and being reprov- 
ed for it, still continued the same ; until being at a 
wedding-feast, the devil came in person and carried her 
up into the air, with most horrible outcries and roar- 
ings : And in that ' sort carried her round about the 
town, that the inhabitants were ready to die for 
fear : and by and by he tore her to pieces, leaving her 
four quarters in four several high-ways, and brought 
her bowels to the marriage- feast, and threw them 
upon the table before the mayor of the town, saying. 
Behold those dishes of imeat belong to thee, whom 
thi like destruction waiteth for^ if thou dost not amend 
thy wicked life. 



\60 

Atien. Though God forbears to deal thus with all 
men that thus rend and tear his name, and that imtne- 
diate judgments do nor overtake them; yet he makes 
their lives by other judgments bitter to them, does be 
not. 

fVise. Yes, Yes ; and for proof, I need go no fur- 
ther than to this Badman and his wife ; for their railing, 
and cursing, and swearing, ended not in words ; They 
would fight and fly at each other, and that like cats 
and dogs. But it must be looked upon as the band 
and judgment of God upon him for his villainy : He 
had an honest woman before, but she would not 
serve his turn, and therefore God took her awfy, and 
gave him one as bad as himself. Thus that meagre 
that he meted to his wife, this last did mete to him 
again. And this is a punishment therewith sometimes 
God will punish wicked men. So said Amos to Ama- 
ziah : "Thy wife shall be an harlot in the city:* 
With this last wife Mr. Badman lived a pretty while; 
but as I told you before, in a most sad and hellish tnao- 
ner. And now he would bewail his first wife's death; 
not of love that he had to her godliness, for that he 
never would abide, but for that she used always to keep 
at home, whereas this would go abroad ; his £rst wife 
was also honest, and true to that relation ; but this 
last was a whore of her body : The first woman loved i 
to keep things together, but this last would whirl them 
about as well as he : The first would be silent when he ; 
chid, and would take it patiently when he abused her, j 
but this would give him word for word, blow for blow, j 
curse for curse ; so that now Mr. Badman had met I 
with his match : God had a mind to make him see the 
baseness of his own life, in the wickedness of bii 
wife's'^ But all would not do with Mr. Badman ; he 

would 

* God frcqu^»ntly vinits sinners by the afflictive strokes of his pwh 
vidence. ana caus^es them to see their sin in their panishment^ if bf . 
^y means he may turn them from their purpose, excite them tO SVt^ 

for mercj, $nd escape the threatened wraUb to confe. 



i6i 

itvouldbe Mr. Badman still : This judgment did not 
work any reformation upon him, no^ not to God nor man. 

AtUn. I warrant you, that Mr. Badman thought 
when his wife was dead, the next time he* would macch 
far better. 

IVhe. What he thought I cannot tell ; but he could 
not hope for it in this match. For here he knew him- 
self to be catched ; he knew that by this woman he 
was entangled, and would therefore have gone back 
again, but could not. He knew her^ I say, to be a 
whore before, and therefore could not promise himself 
a happy life with her ; for he or she that will not be 
true to her own soul, will neither be true to husband 
or wife. And he knew that she was not true to her 
own soul^ and therefore could not expect she should be 
true to him. But Solomon says, *' An whore is a 
deep pit; '* and Mr. Badman found it true : For when 
she had caught him in her pit, she would never leave 
him till she had got him to promise her marriage ; and 
when she had taken him so far, she forced him to 
marry indeed : And after that^ they lived that life that 
I have told you. 

Atien. But did. not the neighbours take notice of this 
alteration that Mr. Badman had made ? 

Wise. Yes ; and many of his neighbours, yea, many 
of those that were carnal, said, It is a righteous judg- 
ment of God upon him, for his abusive carriage and 
language to his other wife. For they were all convinced 
that she was a virtuous woman, and that he, a vile 
wretch, had killed her, I will not say withy but with the 
nif^ani of kindness. 

Aiten. And how long, I pray, did they live 
together ? 

tVise. Some fourteen or sixteen years; even until 

(though she also brought something with her) they had 

sinned all away, and parted as poor as howlets. And, in 

reason, how could it be otherwise ? he would have his 

^my^ and she would have hers ; he among his compa- 

' ^^QM, and she ^mong hers ; he with his vyhores^ and 



162 

she with her rogues ; and so they brought their nobk 
to nine- pence. 

jiffen. Pray, of what disease did Mr. Badman 
die ? for now I perceive we arc come up to hii 
death. 

ff^ise. I cannot so properly say that he died of one 
disease, for there were many that had consented^ and 
]»d their heads together, to bring him to his end. He 
was dropsical, he was consumptive, he was surfeited, 
was gouty, and, as some say, he had a tang of the 
ibul distemper in. his bowels. Yet the captain of all 
these men of death that came against him to take him 
away was the consumption, for it was that that brought 
him down to the grave. 

yiifen. Although I will not say but the best mca 
may die of a consumption, a dropsy, or a surfeit; yo, 
that these may meet upon a man to end him ; yet I 
will say again, that many times these diseases come 
through man*s inordinate use of thmgs. Much drink- 
ing brings dropsies, consumption, surfeits, and many 
other diseases ; and I doubt that Mr. Badman*8 death 
did come by his abuse of himself in the use of lawfiil 
and unlawful things. I ground this my sentence 
upon that report of his life that you at large hale 
given me. 

Wise. I think verily that you need not call hack 

your sentence ; for it is thought by his cups and fail 

queans, he brought himself to this his destructioo. 

He was not an old man when he died, nor was he ta^ 

turally very feeble, but strong and of a healthy cooi- 

plexion : Yet, as I said, he mouldered away, and weo^ 

when set a-going, rotten to his grave. And that 

which made him stink when he was dead, I mean, 

that made him stink in his name and fame, was, that he 

died with a spice of the foul disease upon him : A man 

^hose life was full of sin, and whose death was withoot 

repentance. Jfe 

jinen. These were blemishes sufficient to make hmi 1^ 

stink indeed. j^ 



Ifi3 , . 

fVise. They were so, and they did do it. No man 
mid speak well of him when he was gone. His name 
tted above ground, as his carcase rotted under. And 
is is according to the saying of the wise man : '^ The 
emory of the just is blessed^ but the name of the 
eked shall rot." 

This text, in both the parts of it, was fulfilled upon 
m and the woman that he -married first : For her 
^me still did flourish, though she had been dead almost 
ranteen years : but his began to stink and rot, before 
\ had been buried seventeen days. 
Ait en. That man that dieth with a life full of sin, and 
th an heart void of repentance, although he should die 
the most golden disease (if there were any that might 
so called) I will warrant him his name shall stink, and 
at in heaven and earth.* 

Wise. You say true ; and therefore doth the name 

Cain, Pharoah, Saul, Judas, and the Pharisees,. 

ough dead thousands of years ago, stink as fresh in 

e nostrils of the world, as if they were but newly 

ad. 

jiiien. I do fully acquiesce with you in this. But 
r« since you have charged him with dying impenitent, 
AV let me see how you will prove it. Not that I alto- 
ithcr doubt it, because you have affirmed it, but yet 
[ove to have a proof for what men say in such weighty 
atters. 

Wise. When I said, he died without repentance, I 
eant, so far at those that knew him could judge, 
ben they compared his life, the word, and his death, 
gcther. 

Atien. Well said ; they went the right way to find 
If whether he had, that is, did manifest that he had 

repentance 

• The sober and worthy part of mankind reflect with honor on 
0K poor, unhappy, abandoned wretches who all their life time have 
sen the devil's drudges^ and, by their evil deeds, rendered themselves 
e very pestx>f society^ and entailed present and future misery upon 

C« since sin is not only the immediate catise of every curse, but is 
is in the sight of God and all good men. 



l64 

repentance or no. Now then shew me how they did 
prove he had none. 

IP'^ise. So I will : And firati this was urged to 
prove it. He had not in all the time of his sickness, a 
sight and sense of his sins, but was as secure, and as 
much at quiet, as if he had never sinned in all his life. 

Atten. I must needs confess, that this js a sign be bad 
none. For how can a man repent of thai of which be 
hath neither sight nor sense ? But ft is strange that he 
had neither sight nor sense of sin now, when be bad 
such a sight and sense of his evil before : I mean when 
he was sick before. 

Wise. He was, as I said, as secure now, as if he had 
been as sinless as an angel ; though all men knew what 
a sinner he was ; for he carried his sins in his forehead. 
His debauched wife was read and known of all men ; bat 
his repentance was read and known of no man ; for, ai 
I said, he had none. And for ought I know, the reason ' 
why he had no sense of his sins now, was, because be 
profited not by that sense that he had of them be- 
fore. He liked not to retain that knowledge of God 
then, that caused his sins to come to remembfanoe. 
Therefore God gave him up to a reprobate mind, ifr 
hardness and stupidity of spirit ; and so was that scrip* 
ture fulfilled upon him, '^ He that blindeth their eyes.' 
And that saith , ^^ Let their eyes be darkened that they 
cannot see.*' Oh ! for a man to live in and go out oiF 
the world without repentance for it, is the saddest judg- 
ment that can overtake a man. 

Atietu But, Sir, although both you and I haic 
consented, that without sight and sense of his sin that 
can be no repentance, yet that is but our bare say so) 
let us therefore now see if by the* scripture we can mate' 
it good. 

IV'ise. That is easily done. The three thousaod 
that were converted (Acts ii.) repented not, until thtf. 
had sight and sense of their sins : Paul repented m 
until he had sight and sense of his sins : the jfifar 

lepeMti* 



l65 

repented not till he had sight and sense of his sins ; nof 
could they. For of what should a man repent ? the 
answer is, of sin. What is it to repent of sin ? The 
answer is, to be sorry for it, to turn from it. But how 
can a man be sorry for it, that has neither sight nor 
sense of it ? David did not only commit sins, but abode 
impenitent for them, until Nathan the prophet was 
sent from God to give him a sight and sense of them ; 
tod then, but not till then, he indeed repented of them. 
Job, in order to bis repentance, cries unto God, *^ Shew 
me wherefore thou contendest with me.'* And again^ 
'* That which I see not, teach thou me. I have borne 
chastisement ; I will not offend any more ;" that is^ 
not in what I know, for I will repent of it ; nor yet 
in what I know not, when thou shah shew me it. 

Also Ephraim's repentance was after he was turned to 
the sight and sense of bis sins, and after he was instructr 
ed about the evil of them. 

Atien. These are good testimonies of this truths and 
do, ( if matter of fact, with which Mr. Badman ia 
charged, be true ) prove indeed that he did not repent^ 
but as he lived so he died in his sin : for without re- 
pentance a man is sure to die in his sin ; for they will 
lie down in the dust with him, rbe at the judgment with 
him, hang about his neck like cords and chains when 
he standeth at the bar of God*s tribunal, and go with 
him too, when he goes away from the judgment-seat^ 
with a ^* Depart from me ye cursed, into everlasting 
fire, prepared for the Devil and his angels :" and there 
ihall fret and gnaw his conscience, because they will be 
to him a never-dying worm. 

fVise. You say well : and I will add a word or two 
more to what I have said ; repentance, as it is not pro* 
duced without a sight and sense of sin, so every sight 
and sense of sin cannot produce it ; I mean every sight 

^ «nd sense of sin cannot produce that repentance, that is, 
repentance unto salvation, repentance never to be re^ 

^^pcnted of. For it is yet fresh before us, that Mr. 

-i*^ ftadmi^n had a sight and sense of sin^ in that fit of qick-^^ 

Y ness 



166 

liess that he had before, but it died without procorii^ 
any such godly fruit : as was manifest by his so sceo 
returning with the dog to his vomit. Many people 
think also that repentance stands in confession of no 
only, but they are very much mistaken : for repentaixt, 
as was s[aid before, is a being sorry for, and retumiif 
from transgression to God by Jesus Christ. Now if fhii 
be true, that every sight and sense of sin will not pio- 
duce repentance, then repentance cannot be produotd 
where there is no sight and sense of sin. That every 
sight and sense of sin will not produce repentance, tQ 
wit, the godly repentance that we are speaking of, ii 
manifest m Cain, Pharaoh, Saul, and Judas, who all 
of them had sense, great sense of sin, but none of them 
repentance unto life. 

Now I conclude, that Mr. Badman did die impeni- 
tent, and so a death most miserable. 

Atteti. But pray now, before we conclude our dis- 
course of Mr. Badman, give me another proof of hii 
dying in his sins. 

Wise. Another proof is this, he did not desire i 
sight and sense of his sins, that he might have repell^ 
ance for them. Did I say he did not desire it ? I wiD 
add he greatly desired to remain in his security : and 
that I shall prove by that which follows. First hecooM 
not endure that any man now should talk to him of hb 
sinful life, and yet that was the way to beget a sight and 
sense of sin, and so of repentance from it, in his sod*. 
But I say he could not endure such discourse. ThoK 
men that did offer to talk to him of his ilUspent \k% 
they were as little welcome to him in time of his brt 
sickness, as was £lijah when he went to meet witb 
Ahab, as he went down to take possession of Nabodi*i 
vineyard. *^ Hast thou found me,** said Ahab, "0 
mine enemy ? ** So would Mr. Badman say in his beat 
to and of those that thus did come to him, though in- 
deed they came even of love to convince bim of Iff 
evil life, that he might have repentance thereof^ and have 
obtained mercy. 

Jtltiu 



i67 

Aiten. Did good men then go to see him in his last 
sickness ? 

fVise. Yes : Those that were his first wife's acquaint- 
ance^ they went to see him, and talk with him, and to 
him, if perhaps he might now^ at iast^ bethink himself^ 
and cry to God for mercy. 

Atien. They did well to try now at last if they could 
save bis soul from hell : but pray how can you tell that 
he did not care for the company of such ? 

Wise. Because of the different carriage that he had 
towards them, from what he had when his old carnal 
companions came to see him ? When his old compa- 
nions came to see him, he would stir up himself as 
much as he could, both by words and looks, to signify 
they were welcome to him : he would also talk with 
them freely, and look pleasantly upon them, though 
the talk of such could be none other but such as David 
said carnal men would offer to him, when they came to 
▼isit him in his sickness: *Mf he comes to see me,*^ 
says he, ^' he speaketh vanity, his heart gathereth ini- 
quity to itself/' But these kind of talks, I say, Mr. 
Badman better brooked, than he did the company of 
better men. 

But I will more particularly give you a character of 
his carriage to good men ( and good talk ) when they 
came to see him. 

1 • When they were come, he would seem to fail in 
bis spirits at the sight of them. 

2. He would not care to answer them to any of those 
questions that they would at times put to him, to feel 
what sense he had of sin, death, hell, and judgment ; 
but would either say nothing, or answer them by way of 
evasion, or else by telling of them he was so weak and 
spent, that he could not speak much. 

3. He would never shew forwardness to speak to or 
talk with them, but was glad when they held their 
tongues. He would ask them no question about his 
state and another world, or how he should escape that 
damnation that he had deserved. 

4; He 



l68 

4. He had got a haunt at last to bid his wife and 
keeper, when these good people attempted to come to 
aee him, to tell them that he was asleep, or inclining to 
sleep, or so weak for want thereof, that he could not 
abide any noise. And so he would serve them time af* 
ter time, till at last they were discouraged from comiog 
to see him any more. 

5. He was so hardened now, in this time of his 
sickness, that he would talk, when his companioas 
came unto him, to the disparagement of those good 
men, ( and of their good doctrine too, ) that of k)?e 
did come to see him, and that did labour to con- 
vert him. 

6. When these good men went away from him, he 
would never say, pray when will you be pleased to come 
again, for I have a desire to more of your company, 
and to hear more of your good instruction ? No, not a 
word of that ; but when they were going, would scarce 
bid them drink, or say. Thank you for your good conw 
pany and good instruction. 

7- His talk in his sickness with his companiooiy 
would be of the world, as trades, houses, landii 
great men, great titles, great places, outward prospe- 
rity^ or outward adversity, or some such canial 
thing. 

By all which I conclude, that he did not desire i 
sense and sight of his sin, that he might repent^ and 
be saved. 

Atten. It must needs be so as you say, if these thiogi 
be true, that you have asserted of him. And I do the 
rather believe them, because I think you dare not tell t 
lie of the dead. 

Wise. I was one of them that went to him, and that 
beheld his carriage and manner of way ; and this is a 
true relation of it that I have given you. 

Atten. I am satisfied : But pray, if you can, shew 
me now by the word, what sentence God doth pan 
upon such men. 

fVise. Why, the man that is thus avene to repent- 

aoccj 



i69 

ance, that desires not to hear of his sins, that he might 
repent and be saved, is said to be a man that saith unto 
God, *^ Depart from me, for I desire not the knowledge 
of thy ways." He is a man that says in his heart, and 
with his actions, ** I have loved strangers, ( sins, ) and 
after them I will go." He is a man that shuts his eyes, 
stops his ears, and turneth his spirit against God, and 
that abhors him with his soul. 

JUen. What other sign can you gave me that Mr. 
Badman died without repentance. 

fFise. Why, he did never heartily cry to God for 
mercy till the time of his affliction. True, when sink* 
ing Dts, stitches, or pains, took hold upon him, then 
he would say, as other carnal men use to* do, Lord 
help me. Lord strengthen me. Lord deliver me, and 
the like : But to cry to God for mercy, that he did 
notj but lay^ as I hinted before^ as he never had 
tinned. 

jitten. That is another bad sign indeed ; for crying 
to God for mercy is one of the first signs of repentance. 
When Paul lay repenting of his sin upon his bed, the 
Holv Ghost said of him, ^^ Behold, he prays.*' But 
he tnat hath not the first signs of repentance, it is a 
sign he hath none of the other, and so indeed none at 
all. I do not say but there may be crying, where 
there may be no sign of repentance : " They cried,** 
says David, ** to the Lord, but he answered them not :** 
but that he would have done, if their cry had been the 
fruit of repentance, be sure they have none that cry not 
at all. It is said in Job. '* They cry not when he 
bindeth them ;" that is, because they have no repentance; 
no repentance, no cries ; false repentance, false cries ; 
true repentance, true cries. 

fPise. I know that it is as impossible for a man to for- 
bear crying that hath repentance, as it is for a man to 
forbear groaning that feeleth deadly pain. He that lool^ 
eth into the book of Psalms, ( where repentance is more 
lively set forth, even in its true and proper effects,) 
shall there find, that crying, strong crying, hearty cry- 

ingr 



170 

ingy and incessant crying, hath been the fruits of repent* 
ance : But none of this had this Mr. Badman ; there* 
fore he died in his sins. 

'I hat crying is an inseperable effect of repentanoTi 
is seen in tliese scriptures. '^ Have mercy upon mt^ 
O God : according to the multitude of they tender mer- 
cies, blot out my transgressions. O Lord, rebuko me 
not in thine anger, neither chasten me in they hot dis- 
pleasure. Have mercy upon me, O Lord^ for I am 
weak : O Lord, heal me, for my bones are vexed. My 
soul is also vexed, but thou, O Lord, how long ! Re- 
turn, O Lord, deliver my soul : O save me (or thqf 
mercies' sake. O Lord, rebuke me not in thy wratb| 
neither chasten me in thy hot displeasure ; for thine ar- 
rows stick fast in me, and thy hand presseth me sort.— 
There is no soundness in my flesh, because of tljine ao< 
ger ; neither is there any rest in my bones, because of 
my sin. For mine iniquities are gone over mine bead; 
as an heavy burden, they are too heavy for me. Mj 
wounds stink and corrupt, because of my foolishness. I 
am troubled, I am bowed down greatly, I go mouroiif 
all the day long. My loins are filled with a loathsome 
disease, and there is no soundness in my flesh. I am 
feeble and sore broken ; I have roared by reason of dis- 
quietness of my heart." 

I might give you a great number more of the holy 
sayings of good men, whereby they express how tbej 
were, what they felt, and whether they cried or m^ 
when repentance was wrought in them. Alas ! alas ! it 
is as possible for a man, when the pangs of guilt aie 
upqn him, to forbear praying, as it is for a woman, wfacs 
pangs of travail arc upon her, to forbear crying. If all 
the world should tell me that such a man hath repent* 
ance, yet if he is not a praying man, I should noc be 
persuaded to believe it. 

Aiten. 1 know no reason why you should ; for there 
is nothing can demonstrate that such a man hath it.— 
But pray^ Sir, what other sign have you, by which yM 

CIB 



171 

^ prove that Mr. Badman died io his sins, and so in a 
ftato- of damnation ? 

Wise. I have this to prove it. Those who were hia 
lid fihful companions in the time of his heahh, were 
:hose whose company and carnal talk he most delighted 
Xkf in the time of his sickness. I did occasionally hint 
'his before, but uow I make it an argument of his want 
af grace ; For where there is indeed a work of grace ift. 
;he hearty that work does not only change the heart, 
:boaghts, and desires, but the conversation also ; yea, 
XMiversation and company too. When Paul had a work 
li grace in liis soul, he essayed to join himself to the 
liaciples. He was for his old companions in their abo- 
ainations no longer : he was now a disciple, and was for 
:iie company of disciples : ^^ And he was with them 
x>ming io and going out of Jerusalem."* 

jiUen. I thought something when I heard you make 
nention of it before. Thought I, this is a shrewd sign 
llat he had not grace in his heart. Birds of a feather, 
:hought I, will flock together. If this man was one of 
3od*8 children, he would herd with God*s children, his 
klight would be with, and in the company of God*s 
rhildren : As David said, *' I am a companion of 
ill them that fear thee, and of them that keep thy 
Mccepts." 

Wise. You say well ; for what fellowship hath he 
Jiat believeth with an infidel ? and although it be true, 
iiat all that join to the godly are not godly, yet they 
hat shall inwardly chuse the company of the ungodly 
md open profane, rather than the company of the god- 
iy, as Mr. Badman did, surely are not godly men, but 
profane. He was, as I told you, out of his element, when 
^0od men did come to visit him : but when he was 
Nfhere he would be, when he had his vain companions 
ibout him. Alas ! grace, as I said, altereth all, heart, 
ifie, company, and all ; for by it the heart of man is 
nade new ; and a new heart and a new man must have 
il^ects df delights that are new, and liiie himself: 
* Old things are passed away :*' Why, '* For all things 

are 



172 

are become new.** Now if all things are become new, 
to wit, heart, mind, thoughts, desires, and delights, it 
followeth, by consequence, that the company most be 
answerable : hence it is said, ^^ they that beUevcd weit 
together ; that " they were added to the church :* 
that '' they were of one heart and of one acml T and 
the like. Now, if it be objeaed, that Mr. BadouD 
was sick, and so could not go to the godly, yet he had 
a tongue in his head, and could, had he any heart, 
have spoken to some to call or send for the ^xlly to 
come to him. Yea, he would have done so ; yea, the 
company of all others, especially his fellow-sinnen, 
would, even in every appearanc of them before bim, have 
been a burthen and grief unto him. His heart and af- 
fection standing bent to good, * good companions would 
have suited him best. But is companions were his old 
associates : his delight was in them ; therefcwe his 
heart and soul were yet ungodly. ■ 

jitteti. Pray, how was he when he drew near his end? 
for I perceive that what you say of him now, hath le* 
ference to him and to his actions at the beginning of hit 
sickness ? Then he could endure company, and mudi ^ 
talk; besides, perhaps then he thought he should reco- 
ver, and not die, as afterwards he had cause to think, 
when he was quite wasted with pining sickness, when be 
was at the grave's mouth, within a step of death ; wfaco 
he saw and knew, and could not but know, tfatf 
shortly he musr die, and appear before the judgmesl 
seat of God ? 

IVise. Why, there was not any other alteration in hiOi 
than what was made by his disease upon his body. Sink* 
ness, you know, will alter the body, also pains and ttitcbci 
will make men groan ; but for his mind^ he had no d* 
teration there ; his mind was the same, his heart was the 
same ; he was the self- same Mr. Badman still, nor odj 
in name, but conditions, and that to the very day of fatt 
death ; yea, so as could be gathered, to the very mo- 
ment in wMch he died. 



173 

Aiien. Pray,' how was he in his death?'. Was 
deaiii scrong h\y\Xk him? or did be die with ease,* 
quietly ? • : 

H^ise. As quitely as a Iamb. There seemed not 
to be .in it» co.standers by, so much as a Ntrong; 
struggle of nature;^ And as for his mind, it s<*emed to 
be wholly at quiet. But pray, why do you ask mc this 
question ? 

. Alien. Not for mine own sake, but for others. For- 
there is such an opinion as this among the ignorant :• 
That if a man dies, as they call it, like a lamb, that ifr 
quietly, and without that consternation of mind that 
others shew in tltcir death, they conclude, and that be- 
yohd all doubt, that sucl) an one is gone to heaven, and 
is certainly escaped the wrath to come. 

Wise. There is no judgnlent to be made, by a quiet 
death, of the eternal state of him that so dieth. Suppose 
one man should die quitely, .another should die suddenly, 
and a third should die under great consternation of 
spirit ; no man can judge of their eternal condition by* 
the manner of any of thesQ kind of deaths. He that 
dies quietly, suddenly, or under consternation of spitit, 
may go to heaveni or may go to hell ; no man can tell 
whither ^ man goes,, by any such manner of death. The 
judgment, therefore, that we make of the eternal condi-^- 
tion of man, must be gathered from another considera- 
tion ; tp wit, Did the man die in his sins ? Did he 
die in ^unbelief ? Did he die before he was born agam ^ 
Then he is gone to the devil and hell, though he died 
neverjso quietly. Again, Was the man a good man ? 
Had he faith and holiness ? was he a lover and worship- 
per jof God by Christ, according to his word ? Then 
ne 18 gone to god and heaven, how suddenly, or in what 
consternation of mind soever he died. But Mr. Bad- 
man was naught, his life was evil, his ways were evil^ 
evil to his end : He therefore went to hell and to the 
devil, how quietly soever he died.* 

Indeed 

* The author in many parts of this diicourse has exposed the folly 

z 9f 



174 

Indeed there is, in some cases, a jitdgmcnt to be 
made ojt a man*s eternal condition by the manner of 
the death he dieth. As suppose now a man sfaooM 
murdh* hithself, or live a wicked life, and afrerihat 
die in utter despair ; the^ men without doubc do both 
of them go to hell. ' And here I will take an occaskm 
to speak 6f two of Mr. Badman*s brethitii ( for jroD 
know I told you before that he had brethren ) and of 
the manner of their death. One of then! Itilled him- 
self^ and the other after a wicked life died in otter 
despair. Now I should not be afraid to conclude of 
both tfaese^ that they went by and through their death 
toheflL 

AttefL. Pray tell me concerning the first, how he. 
made away with himself ? 

* Wise: Why, he took a knife and cut his own throat, 
and i|nmediately gave op the ghost and died. N6ir, 
what can we judge of suchr a man*s condition, siAcc 
the -scripture saith, '' No murderer hath eternal life,* 
&C. but that it must be concluded, thai such aii oAe ii 
goiietbhell? He was a murderer, a self-murderer; 
and he Is the worst murderer, one inat staya hh oM 
bbdy and soul : Nor do we find mention made of ifly- 
butxuriied ones that do such kind of deeds ; I s^, vf^ 
mention made in holy writ of any others, but socb ss 
murder themselves. 

And this is a son judgment df God tipott mM, 
^ben God shall for rbe sifts of such give tbtite ti|i to 
be their own exei:otioners^ or rather to execute his 
judgment and anger upon themselves. And let oft 
earnestly give this baution to sinners; Take heed, Sin, 
breik ofT your sins, lest Gbd serve yoo ais he iernd 

Mr. 

ofhimitiilife with t6lefabk success; but; intind of doommi^Vr. 
Badman to everlaiting perdition, in diis decfciye manner* he AooW 
have given more scope tor the rttder's imagination, which wonkthMi 
^mswerod the purpose much better. Futurity 19, undonbtedljr befoal 
the light of nature : notwithstanding finnjran's mind has explored na* 
known regions } and he has pronounced that sentence which bdonf^ 
eidusivdjr to ftat Aiitbor 6S the world. 



■W5 

• 

Mr* Badnun*! brother^ that is, ]c$t he giy^ yoa up ta 
- be your own murderers. 

Atten. Now you talk of this ; I did once know a mati^ 
a barber, that took his own ras^r, and cut his owa 
throat, and then put his head out of the chamber-win«- 
dow, to shew the neighbours wh^ he had done^ and 
>after a little while died. 

Wise. I can tell you a more dreadful thing than this i 

I mean as to the manner of doing the fact. There waa 

about twelve years since, a man that lived at Braiield 

by Northampton, named John Cox, that n^urdered 

iiimself ) the manner of his doing it was this. He 

was a poor man, and had for some time been sick ( and 

the time of his sickness was about the beginning of 

hay-tin>e) and taking too maqy thoughts how he should 

^Uve ;|fterwards, if he lost his present season of work^ 

he fell into deep despair about the world, and cried o^c 

to his ftrife the morning before be killed himself, sajritig, 

tWe are undone* But quickly after, he desired his wife 

-to depart the room, because, said he, I will see if t 

can get any rest ; so she went out ; but he, instead of 

•^eping, quickly took his razor, and cut up a . great 

«t|cde in his side^ out of which he pulled and cut o|F 

.some of his bowels, and threw them, with the blood, 

^p and down the chamber. But this not speeding of 

of him as soon as he desired, he took the same razor, and 

.t)ierewith cut bis own throat. His wife then hearing 

,pi him sigh, and fetch his wind shprt, came again into 

the room to him ; and seeing what he had done, she ran 

out and called in some neighbours, who came to him 

when he lay in a bloody manner, frightful to behold. 

.Then said one of them to him, Ah ! John, what have 

ijou done ? Are you not sorry for what you have done ? 

«to which he an$\¥ered roughly, it is too late to be 

•sorry. Then said the same person to him again. Ah ; 

John, pray to God to forgive this bloody act of thine. 

. At the hearing of which exhortation, he seemed much 

. Qfiended, aad in aq angry manner said, Pray i and with 

that 



176 

that flung himself away to the wall, and so after a (eft 
ga«p<i Hifd I'^sperately. Whcrn hf had turned him off 
nib back to the walU the blcYod ran out of his belly as 
our of a bowl, and soak^rd quire through the bed totbe 
boards, ai.d through the chinks of the boards it ru 
pouring down to the ground. Some said, that wbea 
t: e neighbours came to see him, hr lay groping with his 
hand in his bowels, reaching upwards, as was thought, 
that he might have pulled or cut out his hcirt. It was 
said alsvi, that some of his liver had been by him tofB 
and cast upon the boards, and that many of his bowds 
hung out of the bed on tlie side thereof; but I cannot 
Confirm all particulars : But the general of the story, 
with these circumstances above mentioned, is true. I 
had it from a sober and credible person, who himself was 
one that saw him in this bloody state^ and that talked 
with him, as was hinted before. 

Many other such dreadful things might be tol4 
'you, but these are enough, and too many too» if God 
in his wisdom had thought necessary to prevent 
them. 

Atien. This is a dreadful story : And I would to God 
that it might lie a warning to others to instruct them 10 
fear before God, and pray, lest he gives them to do ai 
John Cox hath^done. For surely self-murderers cannot 
go to heaven ; and therefore, as you Have said, be 
that dieth by his own hands, is certainly gone to bell. 
But speak a word or two of the other man you men* 
tioned. 

ff^ise. What ! of a wicked man dying in despair I 
jitien. Yes, of a wicked man dying in despair ? 
Wise. Well then : This Mr. Badman*s other hrD- 
ther was a very wicked man, both in his heart and 
life ; I say in heart, because he was so in life ; nor 
could any thing reclaim him ; neither good men, good 
books, good examples, nor God*s judgments. Welti 
after he had lived a great while in his sins, Qod smoie 
him with sickness, of which he died. Now in his sick* 

MS 



177 

ness, his conscience began to be awakened, and he 
began to roar out 'of his ill-spent life, insomuch that 
the town began to ring of him. Now; when it was 
noised^bodt, many df the neighbours came to see him, 
and to read by hiit), as 'is the common way with some ; 
bnt: all that' they cOeld do, could not abate his terror, 
but he would lie in his bead gnashing of his teeth, and 
wringing of his wrists, concluding upon the damnation of 
hissooU and ixi that horror and despair he died ; not 
calling upon God, but distrusting in bis mercy, and 
blaspheming of his name. 

Aiten. This brings to my mind a man that a friend of 
mine told me of. He had been a wicked liver ; so* 
when he came to die, he fell into despair ; and having 
concluded that God had no mercy for him, he addres* 
sed himself to the devil for favour, saying. Good devil, 
be good unto me. 

Wise. This is almost like Saul, who being forsaken of 
God, went to the witch of Endor, and so to the devil, 
for help. But alas, should I set myself to collect thest 
dreadful stcnries, it would be easy in a little time to pre- 
sent you with hundreds of them. But I will conclude 
m I began ; they that are their own murderers, or that 
die in despair, after they have lived a life of wickedness, 
do surely go to hell. 

And here I will put in a caution : Every one that 
dieth under consternation of spirit, that is, under amaze 
ment and great fear, do not therefore die in despair : for 
a good man may have bands in his death, and yet 
go to heaven and glory. For, as I said before, he that 
i» a good man, a man that hath faith and holiness, a 
lover and worshipper of God by Christ, according t6 
his word, may die in consternation of spirit ; for Satan 
will not be wanting to assault good men upon their 
death bed, but they are secured by the word and power 
of God ; yea, and also helped, though with much 
agony of spirit, to exercise tiiemselves in faith and 
prayer, the which he that dieth in despair can by no 

means 



176 

jneans do.* But let us return to Mr* Badimm uA oitrf 
into further discourse of the maimer of his dcaih. 

jdJUn. I think you and nae are both of a mind ; lor 
just now I was thinking to cdil you back to hjp alio. 
And prayj now, since it is your own motioo lo reton 
again to him, let us discourse a >^ttle more of bis qnkt 
and still death. 

fVise. With all my heart: You know we mr 
speaking before of the manner of Mr. Madman's death; 
how that he died still and quietly ; upon which yoi» 
made observation, that the common people coodod^ 
that if a man dies quietly^ and as tliey call it lil^ a 
.lamb, he is certainly gone to beftven ; when> alas I if i 
.wicked man dies quiielyi if a man that h^ all hi* dtp 
lived in notorious sin, dieth quietly, his quiet 4yipg> 
is so far o^from being a sign of bis being sa^Tcd, ttoit 
is an uncontroulable proof of his damnation*. Thii WIf 
Mr. Badinan's case ; be lived wickedly evei\ to t^«)tft, 
and then went quietly out of the ivorld ; ther<e€DfC Ak 
Madman is gone to hell. 

^iten. Well, but since you are upon its tn^ liN IP 
confident in it, to wit^ that a man that Jives « widM 
life till he dies, and then dies quietly, is gone to bdk 
let me see what shew of proof you have for thil y«ai 
opinion. 

frise. My first argument is drawn from the neQcisity 
of repentance. No man can be saved except he repcM 
nor can he repent that sees not, that knows not thai W 
is a sinner ; and he that knows himself to be a sioocii 
will, I warrant him, be molested for the tin^ bj thit 
linowledge. This, as it is testified by all the scripton^ 
$0 it is testified by Christian experience. He that kaoM 
himself to be a sinner, is molested, especially if tli|t 
knowledge comes not to him until be is cast upon hii 

dcath-bed: 

• "* To form an opnion of a penon's future state by inanifcMtioii 
in his dying moments^ is ridiculous in the extreme; lhou|^ thefflV 
gloomy enthusiasts hardy enough to deside upon the fate ot spin*S|l7 
the signs of bodily pain that mortals may exhibit^ when they are til* 
ing their departure from \hi» terrestrial sphere. 



de&tb-becl ; mofested, T say, befbre he can die quietly ; 
yea, he is molested, dejected^ and cast down ; he is also 
niade to cry out, to hunger and thirst after mercy by 
Christ ; and if at all he shall indeed come to die quiet- 
ly, I mean with that quietness that is begotten by faith 
atid hope in God*s mercy, ( to the which Mr. Badman 
and his brethem were utter strangers, ) his quietness is 
dtotinguished, by all judicious observers, by what went 
before it, by what it flows from, and also by what is 
tht fruit thereof. 

I must confess I am no admirer of sickbed- repeii- 
tflfict^ for I think verily it is seldom good for any. 
thili|f 1 but I say, he that hath lived in sin and profane- 
Ms^ all his days, as Mr. fiadman did, and yet shall die 
quietly, that is, without repentance steps in betwixt 
htl* life: ffid death, he is assuredly gone to hell^ and is 

uXftUlCXi-. ' 

' Jitfen. This do^ look like an argument indeed ; for 
repentance must c6hif , or else we must go to hell-fire ; 
and if a lewd liver shall ( I mean that so continues until 
€he dny of his de^th ) yet go out of the woild quietly, 
it !• a d|gn that ht died without repentance, and so a 
sign that he is damned. 

' ff^is^i I am satisfied of it, for my part, and that from 
the necessity and nature of repentance. It is necessary, 
bccaillic God calls for it, and will not pardon sin with- 
out it t *^ Except ye tiepent, ye shall all likewise perish."* 
Tldi is that which God hath said, and he will prove 
btfl a feol-hardy man that shall yet think to go «o hea- 
rtb and glory without it. ** Repent, for the axe is laid 
ra the root of the tree; every tree therefore thai 
briiigeth not forth good fruit ( but no good fruit can 
be where there is no sound repentance ) shall be hewu 
ifawn and cast into the fire." This was Mr. Badman*3 
case ; he had attending of him a sinful life, and that to 
the vfiry lalt, and yet died quitely, that is, without re- 
patmnct ; he is gone to hell, and is damned. For the 
nature of reflentanoe, I have touched upon that already, 
jitxl shewed^ that it never was^ where a quiet death is 

the 



J 60 

the immediate companion of a sinful' life f and therefore 
Mr. Badman i^ gone to }iell. 

2. My second argument is drawn from that blessed 
word of Christy ^' While the strong man armed keeps 
the hoDse. his goods are in peace, till a stronger tb:^n he 
comes :'^, But the strong man armed kept Mr Bada[LtO*s 
house, that is, his heart, and soul, and body, for he 
went form a sinful life quietly out of this world. J he 
stronger^ did not disturb by intercepting vyith sound re- 
pentance betwixt his sinful life and is quiet death : theie- 
fore Mr. Badman is gone to hell. I 

The strong man armed is the devil, and quietness is 
his security. The devil never fears losing of the sinper, 
if he can but keep him quiet. C^ he bat keep him 
quiet in a sinful life, and quiet- in his death, he is his 
own. Therefore he saith, his goods are in peace ; tbst 
is,' out of danger. Thefe is no fear of the devil's losing 
sjLich a- soul, I say, because Christ, who is the best judge 
in this matter, saith, his goods are at peace, in quiet, 
and out of danger. 

jliteu. Tliis is a good ^one too ; for doubtless, peace- 
and quiet with sin, is one of the greatest signs of t 
damnable state. 

Ulse. So it is : Therefore, when God would sfaor 
the greatness of his anger against sin and sinners in one 
word, he saith« ^r They are joined to idols, let them* 
alone.'* Let them alone, that is, disturb them not; kt 
them gp on without controul ; let the devil enjoy thetl 
peaceably ; let him carry them out of the world uncQD*. 
verted quietly. This is one of the sorest of judgment^' 
And bespeaketh the burning anger of God against sinful- 
men. See also when you come home, Hosea vr. 14« 
^' I will not punish your daughters when they commit 
whoredom.** I will let^ them alone, they shall live and 
die in their sins. But, 

3. My third argument is drawn from that saying of 
Christ, '^ He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their 
hearts ^ that they should not see with their eyes, aor 

understand 



.181 

understand with their hearts^ and be conveci^, ^nd I 
.^hould heal them." ' " ■ •• 

There arc three things that I will take notice of froih 
these words. ' .; 

( 1 .) The first is, That there can be no conversion, U> 
God where the eye is darkened, and the heart hardened* 
The eye must nrst be made to see, and the heart to 
break and relent under and for sin, or else their can be 
no conversion. ** He hath blinded ihcir eyes, arid 
hardened their hearjts, . lest they should see, and under- 
stand, and (so^ be converted.'* And this was clearly Mr. 
JBadman's case, he lived a wicked life, and also died with 
his eye3 shut, and heart hardened, as is manifest, in that 
a ainful life was joined with a quiet death ; and all for 
that he should not be converted^ but partake of the fruit 
of his sinful life io hell- fire. 

(a.) The second thing that I lake notice of from 
these words is, That this is a dispensation and manifes- 
tation of GocTs anger against a man for his sin. When 
God is angry with men, I. mean, when he is sp aqgty 
wiUi them, this nmong 'maqy is one of the judgtnents 
that he givcth them up unto, to wi^ to blindness of 
miod, and hardness of heart, vyhich he also sufFereth tp 
accompany them till they enter in at the gates of death. 
And then, and there, and not short of then and there, 
their eyes come to be opened. Hence it is said of the 
rich man mcntioneii in Luke, *^ He died, and in hell 
He lift up bis eyes ;^ implying, that he did not lift them 
vp before: He neither .saw what he had done, nor 
.whither he was going, till he came to the place of exe- 
' cucioo, even into hell. He died a sleep in bis' soul ; he 
died besotted, fitupified, and so consequently for quiet- 
ocss hke a child or lamb, even as Mr. Badmap did :— 
This was a sign of God*fi anger ; he had a mind to daiiin 
him for bis sins, and thecefore would not let him see npr 
huve an heart to repent for them, lest he shoujd cqnver^t; 
; JiDdhiid^nmatiofP which God had appointed, shoiild^^ 
• irastrated : '^(^cst they should he converted^ wd Lsh^^j^d 

.icSllthcS<! : . ;. 

J.. . 2 A • '1^.) The 



191 

• 

(3.) The third thing I take notice of from hence is, 
Hut a sinfol life, and quiet death annexed to it, is the 
teady, the open, the beaten, the common highway to hell: 
There is no surer sign of damnation, than for a man td 
die quitely after a sinful life. I do not say that all wicked 
men that are molested, at their death with a sense of sin 
and fears of hell, do therefore go to heaven, for some 
arc also made to sec<. and are left to despair, ( not oon- 
Terted by seeing,) that they might go roaring out of 
the world to their place : But I say, there is no toicr 
sign of a man's damnation, than to die quitely after a 
sinful life ; than to sin and die with his eyes shot ; than 
to sin and die with an heart that cannot repent : " He 
.hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their hearts, dot 
they should not see with their eyes, nor undentaod 
with their hearts ; (no, not so long as they are in tUi 
wcH'ld ; ) lest they should see with their eyes, and oo- 
' dmtand with their heart, and should be converted, sod 
should heal them.** 

God has a judgment for wicked men ; God will be 

even with wicked men : God knows how to reserve tie 

ungodly to the day of judgment to be punished : isd 

this is one of his ways by Which he doth it. Thus it m 

' with Mr. Badman. 

(4.) It is said in the book of Psalms concerning tk 
wicked. ** There are no bands in their death, bat that 
strength is firm.^ By no bands, he means no troubleik 
no gracious chastisements, no such corrections fipr as 
as fall to the lot of God^s people for theirs ; yea, ifa 
many times fall to be theirs, at the time of their 
death; Therefore he adds concerning the wickc4 
'* They are not troubled (then) like other men, nddfer 
are they plagued like other men ; but go as secm^ 
out of the world, as if they had never sinned agpiiiK 
Qod, and pat their own souls into danger of daibfll* 
tioo : " There are no bands in their death.** 1%9 
seem to go iinbound, and' set at, Iibei;{l:]^' out of w 
'' ^Mrld, thougti they hive lived tiotdric^sjiy wi^fced'il 
their days in it. The prisoner that is to^^iSe irdi 

gsUovi 



183 

gallows for his wickedness^ must first have his irms 
knocked off his legs ; so he seems to go most at liberty^ 
when indeed he is going to be executed for his trans* 
gres^ons. Wicked men also have no bands in their 
death, they seem to be more at liberty when they are 
eVen at ttie wind up of their sinful life^ thaa at any 
time besides. 

Hence you shall have them boast of their faith and 
hope in God*s mercy, when they lie upon their death* 
bed : yea, you shall have them speak as confidently 
of their salvation, as if they had served God all 
their days : when the truth is, the bottom of their 
boasting is, because they have no bands in their 
death. 

Their sin and base life comes not into their mind to 
correct them, and bring them to repentance : but pre- 
sumptuous thoughts, and an hope and faith of the spi-> 
deVs (the deviPs) making, possesseth their soul, to their 
own eternal undoing. 

Hence wicked men* s hope is said to die, not before^ 
bot with them ; they gave up the ghost together. 
4^nd thus did Mr. Badman, His sins and his hope, 
went with him to the gate, but there his hope left him» 
because it died there ; but his sins went in with him, to 
be a worm to gnaw him in his conscience for ever 
and ever. 

The opinion, therefore, of the common people, con- 
cerning this kind of dying, is frivolous and vain ; for 
Mr. Badman died like a lamb, or as they call it, like 
^ chrisom*child, quietly, and without fear. I speak 
not this with reference to the struggling of the con- 
science with the judgment of God. I know that nature 
win struggle with death : I have seen a dog and sheep 
die hardly : And thus may a wicked man do, because 
there is an antipathy betwixt nature and death. Rut 
cren while, even then, when death and nature are 
Struggling for mastery, the soul, the conscience, may 
he as besotted, as benumbed, as senseless and ignorant 
ti its miserable state^ as the block or bed on which 



■ ■ 

the sick (les : And thus they may die like a crisoffi- 
cHiIo m bhcw, t;u: ir i.-cti like one who by the judgment 
o£ Groc^ IS bocrd over lo c ernal damnarion ; and that 
aUo by the same judgment is kept from seeing what tbey 
are, and whithtr ti:ey are going, till they plunge down 
among the flames. 

And as it is a very great judgment of God on wicked 
men that so die, (for it cuts them ofFfiom all possibility 
of repentance, . and so of salvation,) so it is as great a 
judgment upon those that are their companions that 
survey them ; for by the manner of their death, they 
dying so quietly, so like unto chrisom-children, as they 
call it, they are hardened, and take courage to go on 
in their course. 

For comparing their life with their deaths tficir sin- 
ful cursed lives with their child like, lamb-like deaths 
they think that all is well, that no damnation is hap> 
pened unto them : though they lived like devils incar« , 
nate, yet they died like harmless 0!ies; There was M 
whirlwind, no tempest, no band, nor plague in tbcir 
death ; They died as quietly as the most godly of tbtQ: 
all, and had as great faith and hope of salvation, and' 
would talk as boldly of salvation, as if they bad assu- 
rance of it. But as was their hope in life, so was their 
death : 1 heir hope was without trial, because it was 
none of God's working, and their death was without 
molestation, because so was the judgment of God con-. 
cerning rhcm. 

But, I say, at this their survivors take heart to tread 
their <Jtcps, and to continue to live in the breach of the 
law of God ; yea, they carry it stately in their villanies; 
for so it follows in the psalm : " There are no bands in 
their death, but their strength is firm,'* &c. "Therefore 
pride compa^scth ihem (ilie survivors) about as a chain» 
violence cuvereih them as a garment.'* Therefore tbiy . 
take courage to do evil ; therefore they pride jbep- 
selves in their iniquity. Therefore ;. Whiercfiirc? . 
Why, because their fellows died, afnci ihcy had 
lived long in a most profane and wicked me, as 

quiedyi 



IB9 

quietljV . ai)d' ss like to lambs^ as if they had been 
iiinocenf. ' 

Yeti thty arc hold, by seeing this, to conclude, that 
God eiriiei* ddes not, or will not take notice of their 
sin's: "They speak wickedly, they speak loftily.** 
I'liey speak wickedly of sin, for th^t they mak'; ir fit- 
ter than^ by. the word it is pronounced to be. They 
speak Wjdkedly conternirtg oppression, that they com- 
mend, and count it a pnident act. ^^ They also speak 
loftily : " Tliey set their mouth against the heavens," 
&c. " And they say. How doth God know ? and is • 
there knowledge in the Most High ?** And all this, so 
far as I can see, ariseth in their beholding of the quiet 
and lamb-like death of their companions. 

*' Behold these are the, ungodly that prosper in the 
world, (that is, by wicked ways,) they increase in 
rithes,** 

This, therefore, is a great judgment of God, bbth 
upon that man that dieth in iiis sins, and also upon hi^ 
cdmpanions that beholdeth him so to die. He sinneth, '- 
he dielh in his sins, and yet dicrh quietly. What shall 
his companions say to this ? What jndgment shall he • 
make how God will deal with him, by beholding the 
Idmb-like death of his companions ? But sure, he can- ' 
not, as from such a sight, say, Wo be to me, for 
judgment is before him : He cannot gather that sin is 
a dreadful and a bitter thing, by the child like death 
of Mr. Badman ; but must rather, if he judgcth accord- 
ing to what he sees, or according to bis corrupted rea- 
s6n^ conclude with the wicked ones of old, ** That 
everyone that doth evil^ is good in the sight of the 
Lord^ and he dclighteth in them ; or where is the Gocj 
of judgment ? ** 

Yea, this is enough to puzzle the wisest man, David 
himself was put to a stand, by beholding the quiet 
death of un^bdly men : ** Verily,** says he, " I havd 
c^arised my heart in vain, and have washed my bands 
iif iiwoccncy,**- Psal. Ixxiii. 13, The;^, to appearance^ 

fare 



is6 

fare better by far that) I : '^ Their eyes stand oat with 
fatness, they have more than heart can wish; but all 
the day long have I been plagued, and chastened every 
morning.** This>. I say, made David wonder; yc^ 
and Job and Jeremiah too : But he goeth into the 
sanctuary, and then he understands their end; nor 
could he understand it before : I went into the sane* 
tuary of God.** What place was that ? Why, tbcfc 
where he might inquire of God, and by him be resolv- 
ed of this nutter : •* Then,** said he, " undentood I 
their end " Then, I saw, that *' thou hast set them m 
slippery places;** and that '^thou casreth them dom 
to destruction.** Casteth them down, that is, suddenly, 
or, as the next words say, ^' as in a monient, they are 
utterly consumed with terrors : ** Which terrors did not 
seize them on their sick-bed, for they had no bands ia 
their death. The terrors therefore seized them tberci 
w^ere also they are holden in them for ever. This he 
found out, I say, but not without great painfulnesSi 
grief, and pricking in the reins : So deep, so hard, and 
so difRcult did he find it, rightly to come to a detcrmi* 
nation in this niatter. 

And indeed this is a deep judgment of God tomids 
ungodly sinners ; it is enough to stagger a whole woridi 
only the godly that are in the world have a sanctuary to 
go to, where the oracle' and word of God is, by which 
his judgment, and a reason of many of them, are nude 
known to, and understood by them. 

jtiUen. Indeed that.is a staggering dispensation ; it ii 
full of the wisdom and anger of God : and I bdiefCi 
as you have said, that it is full of judgment to the 
world. Who would have imagined, that had not knom 
Mr. Badman, and yet had seen him die, but that he 
had been a man of an holy life and conversation, unce 
he died so still, so quietly, so like a man or chrisodi- 
child : Would they not, I say, have concluded, that 
he was a righteous man ? Or that if they had knovA 
him and his life^ yet to see him die so quietly, wpdU 

they 



1*7 



\ 



thty not have concluded that he Ktti niidt his {>e&cev^ir1l 
Gpd ? Nay, farther, if some had known that he hid 
died in his sins, and yet that he diedsolike a lamfo, would 
they not have concluded, 'that either CJod doth not kno^ 
our sins, 6r that he likes theni, oi* th«t he wants power, 
or win, or heart, or skill, to punish them, since Mr, 
Bidmah himself went from a sitifqlli^e so quietly, sO 
peaceable, and so like a lamb, as he did ? 

fFke. Wftlvout' contro vfe'tsy, tkis is an h^avy judg- 
ment of God' npAh wicked men ;' one goes to kAl in 
peace, another gbrt to hell irt'troiiWe; one goes lo hell 
being, sent , thither by the hand of hts cdttipanioh ; onto 
goes thith^ with his eyes shut, and another goes thkher 
with his' eyes open; one- goes thiiher roaring, arid anoth^ 
goes thither boasting of htraVen and happiness- ittf tift: 
my he' goes ; one gdes \hither like Mr. Badtnah him- 
self, and others go thither as did: his brethren.- Bdt 
above alf, Mr. Badnian*s death^its^^o th^itianner df 
dying; is the fullest of snares and traps to wicked men^; 
therefore they chat die as he, are the -greatest stumble 
to the world : they go, and go,- thejr^O'bn -peaceably 
from youth to old age, and thence to the grave, and so 
to hell, without noi^e: ^^They go as an ox to, the 
slaughter, and as a fool to the correctioD of the stocks ;** 
chat t^, both senselessly and securely. O I but being 
come at the gates of hell : O ! but when they see those 
gates set open for them : O ! but when they see that 
that is their home, and that they muts go in thither ; 
chea their peace and quietness flies away for ever ; thea 
tliey roar like lions, yell like dragons, howl like dogs, 
and tremble at their judgment, as do the devils them- 
selves. Ob i when ^ they see they must shoot the gulf 
and throat of hell 1 when they shall see that hell hath 
shut her ghastly jaws upon them ; when they shall open 
their eyes, and find tliemselves within the belly and 
txiwds of hell ! then they will mourn, and weep, and 
hack, and knash their teeth for pain. But this must 
not be (or if it must, yet very rarely) till they are gone 

out 



188 

oat of the sight and hearing of those mortals whom they 
<do leave behind them alive in the world.* 

At ten. Well, my good neighbour Wisenian, I perceive 
that the sun grows low, and that you have come to a 
conclusion with Mr. Badman*s life and death ; and there- 
fore I will take my leave of you. Only first let roe tell 
•you, I am glad that I have'met with you to*day, and tbst 
our hap was to fall in with Mr. Badman*8 state. I also 
.thank you for your freedom with me, in granting of me 
your reply to all my questions. I would only beg your 
prayers, that God will give me much grace^ that I may 
neither live nor die as did Mr. Badman. 

IVise. My good neighbour. Attentive, I wish your 
welfare in soul and body ; and if aught that I have said 
•of Mr. Badman*s life and death may be of benefit unto 
you, I shall be heartily glad ; only I desire you to thank 
God for it, and to pray heartily for me, that I 'with yoo \ 
may be kept by the power of Godj through fiuth, uitfo 
salvation. 

Aiitn. Amen. Farewel. 

Wue. I wish you heartily farewel. 

* Thongh the wicked sometimes escape troable, yet tliey iie not 
ultimately deliTered from it ; all their prescrvationafioin eiil^ aiebBt 
- ftservations for future and further evil : they are not o nnich pn- 
^ served from> as reserved to, future wrath. 



i 



Efid of tie life (f Mr. Badman. 



A ©ISCOURSE 

t/PON THB / 

PHARISEE AND PUBLICAN, 

WHBRBIN 

Several weighty things are haridled: as^ the nature of 
praysr and of obedience to the law ; together with the 
waji and method of GoSs free grace in pardoning 
penitent sinners, hy imputing Chris t^s righteousness to 
them. 



TO THE READtR. 

CadiiTBous Reaobr> 

IHA.VE made bold once again to present thee with some of mjr 
meditations ; and they are now about the Pharisee and tbb 
pablicaii \ two men in whose condition the whole is oompreheoded^ 
hotlf as to their state now^ and condition at the judgment. Where- 
fore in' reading this little book thou must needs read thyself. I d6 
not say thou must understand thy condition, for it is the* gift of God 
ttust make thee do that. Howbeit, if Grod wii) bless it to thee i it 
may be a means to bring thee to see whose steps, thou art treading, 
and 8o at whobc end thou art like to arrive. And let me beg this at 
tliy band, now tkoli art about to read, reserve thy judgment or sen- 
tttice as to me, until thou hast passed through the discourse. 

Juftification is treated of here, and the way for men to be saved, 

Z have also, O ! Publican, as my skill hath served me, for thy 

MC^vmgement, set before thee tlie Pharisee and the Publican ia 

Sfaetr true colours, and shewed thee that, though the Publican seemed 

%o be far behind, yet in running be got the prize from the lofty 

S^Hurisee. 

-- I say; Art thou a Pharisee, here is a Pharisee for thee! Art thou 
^ Publican ? here is a Publican for theel 

God giv& thee the INiblnxn's hearti if thou art in the Publican's 
mixk^ that thou maybst partake, with the Publican, mercy. 

So wishest thyfriendy 

JOBEN BUNTBN. 

A 



THB PHARISBB AND THB PUBLICAH* 



Lule xvWi. lO, 11, 12, 14- Two tnen wetti up into 
ihe temple io pray : the one a Pharisee^ and the other 
a Pkilicd^ : The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with 
himself^ GoJ^ I thank thee, that I dm not as other 
men are, extortiofiers^ nnjnst^ adulterers^ or even as 

^ this Publican^ I fast twice in the we^k, i give 

^ tithes of ^ all that I possess. And the Publican 
standing afar^ off^ would hot ftft up so much as his 

'"'eyes ujnto heavin^ but smote upon his breast^ sayings 

^ God bemjtreifad to me^ a sinner. . 



IN the beginning of this chapter you read of the ttMSoa 
of the parable of the unjust jud^e and the poor widow; 
namely, to encourage men to pray. '' He sfgAx a para- 
ble to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not 
tota^nt;* and a most sweet parable for that purpose it is: 
Forifthnough importunity a poor widow- wocDao may 
prevail with an unjust judge^ and so consequently witb 
an utimerciful and hard-hearted tyrant, how much nioiv 
shall the poor, afflicted, distressed, and tempted people 
of God, prevail witb, and obtain mercy at the hands 
of a loving, just, and merciful God ! The unjust judge 
would not harken to, nor regard the cry of the poor 
widow, for a while : ** But afterwards he said witbio 
himself, Though I fear not God^ nor regard man : Jfct 
because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge btr, 
lest by her continual coming she weary mc.** Harfci 
s^th Christ, *' what the unjust judge saith. And shiD 
not Grod avenge his own elect, which cry unto bits 
day and night ? I tell you he will avenge tbcm 
speedily.** 

This is therefore a very comfortable parable to nA 
of the saints that are under hard usans by reason of 
evil men^ their might and tyrannv : For by it we ne 
taught to believe and expect, tliat Uod, though for awUk 
he scemeth not to regard^ yet will in due tune sod 



THE FBAllSB ARU THB PUBLICAV* 3 

season, ** arise and set such in safety from them that 
pufFat them/* Posl. xii. 5. 

Let the good Christian pr^y always ; let him pray, and 
not faint at seeming delays ; for if the widovr by impor- 
tunity prevailed with the unjust jodge> hoiv moch more 
shall he with his heavenly Father, I tdl you, ** says 
Christ, ** he will avenge them speedily.* 

But now, forasmuch as this parable reacheth not ( to 
directly ) the poor Publican in the text, therefore our 
Lord begins again and adds to that other parable this 
parable which I have chosen for my text ; by which he 
designeth two things : First, The conviction of the 
proud and self-conceited Pharisee : Secondly, The rais- 
ing up and healing of the cast down and dejected Pub- 
lican. And observe it, as by the first parable he chiefly 
designeth the relief of those that are under the hands of 
cru^ tyrants, so by this he designeth the relief of those 
that lie under the load and burthen of a guilty and dis- 
quitted conscience. 

This therefore is a parable that is full of singular 
^mfort to such of the sinners in the world that ar6 
clogged with guilt, and a sense of sin ; and that lie 
under the apprehensions of, and that are driven to 
God by the sense of the judgment that for sin is due 
unto them. 

In my handling of this text, I shall have respect to 
these things. 

1 . To the persons in the text. 

2. To the condition of the persons in the text. 

3. To the conclusion that Christ makes upon them 
both. 

First, For the persons. They were, as you see, far one 
from another in their own apprehension of themselves ; 
one good, the other bad ; but yet in the judgment of 
the law, both alike, both the same, both sinners; for 
they both stood in need of mercy. True, the first men- 
Honed did not see it, as the other poor sinner did ; but 
that altereth not the case : He that is in the judg- 
fDcnt of the law a sinner, is in the judgment of the 

lavv 



4 THB HIARIMB AKD THB PUBLICAN. 

law for siD condemned, though in his own judgment he 
be never so righteous. 

Men must not be judged, or justified, according to 
ythdii themselves do think, bnr according to the verdict 
and sentence that cometh out of (he mouth of God about 
them. Now, the sentence of God is, ^* AH have sin- 
ned ; There is none righteous, no not one/' Rom. iii. 
It is no matter, then, what the Pharisee did think of him- 
self ; God by his word hath proclaimed him a sinner, by 
.reason of original sin ; a sinner, by reason of actual tnuii- 
gresion. Personally, therefore, with reference to the true 
nature jof their state, they both were sinners, and bock 
by the law under condemnation. True, the Publicanis 
leprosy was outwards ; but the Pharisee*s leprosy was in- 
wards ; his heart, hit soul, his spirit, was as foul, and 
had as much the plague of sin^ as bad the other, in hii 
life and conversation. 

Secondly, As to their conditions, ( I do not laeao by 
condition, so much a habit of mind, as the state th|l 
they had each of them put themselves into by that 
mind.) " The one," says the text, " was a Pharisee^ 
the other a Publican.** A Pharisee ; that is, one tfatf 
hath chosen to himself such a course of life. A PUhlif 
can ; that is one that hath chosen to himself such i 
course of life. These terms, therefore, shew the diveis 
courses of life that they had put themselves into. 
The Pharisee, as he thought, had put himself in a coot 
dition for heaven and glory ; but the Publican was for 
this world of lusts. Wherefore when the Pharisee staiMb 
in the temple, he boasteth of himself and good condi- 
tion, but condemneth the Publican, and bitterly i» 
veigheth against him. But, as I said, their penonsl 
state, by the law, was not at all changed. The Pbt» 
risee made himself never the better ; the Publican dbo 
abor^e in his place. 

Indeed the Publican is here found to recant, and nH 
pent of his condition, and of the condition that he hid 
put himself into; and the Pharisee too boasts ofUb 
But the Publican's repentance was not of himsdf^ bol 



of God, who can also, yea, ami' sometimes it is evWcrtt 
(Acts ix. ) doth make Pharisees also repent of that 
condition that diey have chosen to be in themselves, 
■Phil. ill. 3— -8. The Pharisei^, therefore, in xxnn- 
Mending himself, makes himself never the better; 
the Publican also, in condemning of himself, makc^ 
liimself never the worse. Nay, contrariwise, the Pha- 
risee, by commending himself, makes himself much 
the worse, ver. 14. and the Publican, by condemning 
^ himself, makes himself much the better. " I tell 
you,** uys Christ, '* this man went down to his house 
^stifled rather than the other : for every one that exalt- 
jeth himself, shall be abased ; . and he that humblech 
liiliiBelf, shall be exalted.** 

But, I say, as to men*s commending of themselves^ 
yta, though others should condemn them also, that avails 
«th, to God ward, nothing at all. " For not he that com- 
Itoendeth hifnself is approved, but whom the Lord com-^ 
toendeth.** So then, ** Men in measuring of themselves 
by themselves^ and comparing themselves amongst 
themselves, are not wise.** 1 Cor. x. J 2. 

Now this was the way of the Riarisee ; " I am not,'* 
Iftith he, ** as other men : I am no extortioner, nor uh- 
^ just, no adulterer, nor yet as this Publican." 

t "Two men went into the temple to pray ;** and thtf 

two, aft I said, as opposite one to the other, as any twd 

Meti that ever went thither to pray. One of them was 

over righteous, and the other wicked over much. Somli 

would have thought, had they not by the word of Chribt 

becA otherwise described, that they had been both df 

the same religion ; for they bdth went up into the tem- 

p]e to pray ; yea, both to pray, and that at the s'ame 

time, as if they did it by appointment, by agreement; 

but there was no such thing. The one was a Pharisee, 

4nd the other a Publican ; for so saith the after words ; 

amS fberefbre persons as opposite as light and darkness, 

{' fine and water ; I meam, as to their apprehensiorts 

of another. The Pharisee could not abide tire 

Publicatr, 



§ .THJK PHAEIMB AND TiBX FUBLIGAH. 

^Publican, nor could the Publican brook, the Pharisee; 
4ind yet l>oth went up into the temple to pray. It is 
strange to see, and yet it is seen, that men cross in their 
minds, cross in tbnr principles, cross in their apprehen- 
sions^ yea, and cross in their prayers too^ should yet 
meet together in the temple to pray. 

'^ Two men ;** men not of the middle sort, and them 
jtwo picked out of the best and worst that was : Two 
men, a Pharisee and a Publican. 

To be a Pharisee was in those days counted honour* 
jd)le for religion, and for holiness of life. A Pharisee 
.was a man of esteem and repute among the Jews, 
/though it is a term of reproactv with us ; else Paul 
would not at such a time as he did it^ have said, '^ Met 
and brethem, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee, 
Acts xxxiii. 6. Phil. iii. 5. For now be stood upon 
his purgation and justification, especially . it appears so 
by the place first named. And far be it form any 
to think, that Paul would make use of a colour of 
wickedness, to save thereby himself from the fury of the 
people. 

- A Publican was in those days counted one of the 
vilest of men, as is manifest ; because when they are in 
the world, by way of discrimination, made mention of, 
they are ranked with the most vile and base ; therefore 
fhey are joined with sinners. " He eateth with Pub- 
licans and sinners,'* and with harlots. ^^ Publicans and 
harlots enter into the kingdon of heaven.** Yea, when 
our Lord Christ would have the rebellious professor stig- 
matized to purpose, he saith, *^ Let him be to thee as 
an Heathen man and a Publican.*' 

We therefore can make no judgment of men upon 
the outward appearance of them. Who would have 
thought, but that the Pharisee had been a good man, 
for he was righteous, for he prayed. And who could 
have thought, that the other had been a good man ? for 
he was a Publican ; a man by good men and bad men, 
joined with the worst of men, to wit^ with sinners^ 
harlots^ and Heathens. 

The 



THB FHAIISKB ANIT THB PrBLlClflT/ f 

The Pharisee was a sectarian ; the Publican was ant 
officer. The Pharisee, even because he wais^ a sectariaiH: 
was had the more in esteem ; and the Publican, because 
he was an officer, was bad the more in reproach. Ta 
speak a little to both theie ; 

I. The Pharisee was a sectarian ; one that deviated,- 
that turned aside in his worshippings from the way of 
God, both in matter and manner of worship ; for siKh 
an one I count a sectarian. That he turned asides ftom 
the matter, which is the rule of worship, to wit^^the writ- 
ten word, it is evident ; for Christ saith, '* That the/ 
rejected the commandments of God, and made tbem o^ 
BO effect, that they might keep their oww -traditions.** 
That they turned aside also as to their manner of wor^ 
sbip^, and became sectarians, there is with r>o less autho-*. 
rity asserted ; ^* For all their works tbey do for to be seea 
of mcn,7 Acts xxvi. 5^ Mark vii. Q.— 14..Matt. xxiii. 5. 
Now, ilvis being none of the order of. ordinance o£ 
Christ, and. yet being chose by, and stuck to of these 
sort of men, and also made a singular and necessary pare 
of worship, became a sect, or bottom for these hyppcri-^ 
tical factious men to adhere unto, and to make of othera 
disciples to themselves. And that they might be ad- 
mired, and rendered venerable by the simple people to 
their fellows, they loved to go in long robes ; they loved 
to pray in markets, and in the corners of the streejts ; 
ttiey shewed great zeal for the small things of the law^ 
but had only great words for things that were substantial., 
^* They made broad, their phylacteries, and enlarged the 
borders of their garments," Matt, xxiii. 

When I say the Pharisee was a sectarian, I do not 
mean that every sec